THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOODED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
EDITED BY
T. E. PAGE, C.H., Lirr.D.
E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, liit.d.
REMAINS OF OLD LATIN
I
ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS
EEMAINS OF OLD
LATIN
newly edited axd translated by
E7%.AVaRMINGT0N, m.a.
RKAOER IN ANTIKST HISTORY, UNIVERSITY OF
LONDON, king's COLLEGE
(in three volumes y
I
ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MCMXXXV
?A
Printed in Great Britain
CONTENTS
PAOK
INTEODUCTION vii
BKNIUS 1
CAECILITTS 467
WORDS FBOM ENNniS AND CAECrLITJS NOT INCLUDED
IN THE TEXT OE THE NOTES OF THIS VOLUME . 562
CONCOEDANCES —
I. — ENNius {for rej. from Vahlen's ed. to this) . . 565
n. — EKNius (for ref. from this ed. to Vahleti'a) . . 575
I. — CAECiLius (for ref. from Ribbeck's ed. to this) . 585
II. — CAECILIUS (for ref. from this ed. to Ribbeck's) . 587
INDEX 591
INTRODUCTION
Scope of this nork. Limits of the archaic period.
Archaic spelling. Contents
In three volumes entitled Remains of Old Latin,
of which this is the first volume, my object is to
present a Latin text and an English translation of
Latin remnants, literary and epigraphic, which
belong to the archaic period of Roman literary historj-.
I have fixed the limit of this archaic period at 81 — 80
B.C., which are the years of Sulla's dictatorship.
It is indeed true that the limit cannot really be
defined with precision, partly because archaisms
in spelling and in form survive, especially in epi-
graphic records, during many years after the date
here given. However, for practical purposes, the
time of Sulla's supremacy has been found to be the
best, even though some of the inscriptions, which
will be included in the third volume, may belong to
a somewhat later period ; for the year 80, in which
Sulla resigned his powers, may be taken to mark
the beginning of the golden age in Latin literature,
and the archaisms which persist during this age
and the early imperial era are natural survivals,
some conscious, some unconscious ; while some are
definitely mistakes or false archaisms. I therefore
claim to present, so far as the remains allow, a picture
of Latin in the making ; but there is one important
INTRODUCTION
thing which must be stated here. I have not tried
to reconstruct the spelling used by the old writers,*^
but have retained the ' modernised ' spelling which
our sources for the literary fragments normally
show. Sometimes indeed these sources present
or seem to present the true archaic spelling. In
such cases I have reproduced it. With the exception
of remnants like those of the Twelve Tables of
Roman Law, the most valuable of the literary
remains belonging to the archaic period, as defined
above, are fragments from the works of poets ;
it is the poetic fragments which give the best idea of
Latin in the process of development. Hence the
literary remains in these three volumes consist of
the fragments of seven poets, namely, Livius Andro-
nicus, Naevius, Ennius, Caecilius, Pacuvius, Accius,
and Lucilius. These poets are not taken in chrono-
logical order, owing to the necessity of producing
volumes of manageable size ; but each poet is
complete in his volume, this first volume containing
Ennius and Caecilius. The inscriptions present both
poetry and prose ; further introductory matter
about them will be found in the third volume.
Sources
Our sources for old literary fragments are nearly
all later writers of prose. These writers vary very
much in nature, belong to widely different eras, and
" The inscriptions are an obvious exception from this general
ruling, for in them the archaisms in spelling and form are
nearly all in their original state. Many actual archaisms of
Latin will thus be best apprehended by readers if they will
study the inscriptions; these include some documents which
are much older than most of the literary remains.
INTRODUCTION
differ greatly in the reasons for which they quote the
old Latin. Some of them, especially those nearest
to the archaic period, quote archaic predecessors
largely because the renown of these was still great,
and their plays were still widely performed or read,
and their whole work had some meaning in the public
life of Rome and Italy ; while others, especially
writers from the beginning of the imperial epoch
onwards, were interested chiefly in linguistic peculi-
arities of various kinds, and, in a few important
cases, in the imitation of the archaic poets by later
ones. There is no need to re\iew all these sources,
but I have thought it adxisable to ffive here some
information about certain late sources which are
not often read but which are the most fruitful in
gi\ing us fragments of archaic Latin. The point of
\iew of these writers is that of grammarians, or of
persons who want at the moment to deal with a
point of grammar or philology .''
(i) Nonius. This is the grammarian and lexico-
grapher Nonius Marcellus, who in his De Coni-
pendiosa Doctrina in twenty books, WTitten about the
beginning of the fourth century after Christ, pro-
\-ides us with more ancient literary fragments than
any other source does. He consulted a limited
number of ' classical ' writers, and also other gram-
marians and lexicographers, and first made large
catalogues of words occurring in them, and then
compiled his Doctrina from these catalogues, in such
' I wish to point out here that ancient philology was largely
ignorant and fanciful, so that many of the derivations given by
the sources are absurd and even fantastic ; and in quoting them
I have not thought it worth while to point this out unless the
fact is relevant to the right interpretation of an archaic
fragment.
ix
INTRODUCTION
a way that the order of the fragments as he finally
quotes them is sometimes the same as their order
in the original writer ; this is a matter of greatest
importance in considering the fragments of Lucilius
which will be given in our third volume ; further
details on this point will be found there. The text
of Nonius tends to be very corrupt in the quotations
from old WTiters, and I have thus felt it advisable
to give fuller critical notes on his passages than
on most of those which come from other sources.
The extant manuscripts, all come (possibly by way of
an intervening MS. now lost) from a lost archetype,
and are indicated in these volumes by sigla as
follows :
Lu. Lugdunensis (Voss., lat. fol. 73) ; 9th cent. ;
best of all. Well corrected by two hands
(L2, L3).
F., Flor. Florentinus (Laur., xlviii, 1); 9th cent.;
copied from Lu ; corrected by two hands.
Books I-III only.
Harl Harleianus (Mus. Brit. 2719); 9th-10th
cent. ; copied partly from F and from Geii.
(see below) in book IV ; corrections by H2, H3.
Escorial. Escorialensis (M III, 14) ; 10th cent. ;
copied partly from the same source as Par. 7667
(see below), partly from F (corrected).
G. Gudianus (Wolfenb. 96) ; 10th cent, (source for
correctors 7/2, L3).
Lugd. Lugdunensis (Voss., 4to. 116); lOth-llth
cent.
Bamb. Barabergensis (M.V. 18) ; 9th-10th cent.
Turic. Turicense fragmentum (C796) 10th cent.
(bad).
INTRODUCTION
Par. 7666. Parisinus 7666 ; lOth cent.
Par. 7665 1 Parisinus 7665. Beraensis 347, 357,
Bern. 347, 357/ 10th cent. All portions of one cd.
Montepess. Montepessulanus (212) ; 9th-10th cent.
Ox. Oxoniensis (Bibl. Bodl. Can. CI. Lat. 279);
10th cent.
Gen. Genevensis (84); 9th cent. (good).
Bern. 83. Bemensis 83; 10th cent. (bad).
Par 7667. Parisinus 7667 ; 10th cent.
There is also Cantabrigiensis (Mm. V. 22); 9th
cent. ; copied from Gen.
The edition which I have used is that of W. M.
Lindsay, Leipzig, Teubner, 1903, and the numeration
that of Mercier.
(ii) Festus. This is Sextus Pompeius Festus
(probably of the second century after Christ), whose
work is an abridgment of an earlier work entitled
De Verhorum Significatu and ^^Titten by M. Verrius
Flaccus, a famous grammarian of Augustus' time.
Only the latter part of Festus' abridgment has
survived, and there is only one manuscript of it — ■
the Codex Farnesianus IV. A, 3 (11th cent.) at Naples.
Even in this there are large gaps, which can be re-
stored in part from copies of the codex made before
it was damaged so much as it is now, and in part
from an abridgment of Festus' own work made by
Paul us Diaconus (c. 720 — c. 800). Paulus' work is
extant in a number of codices. The edition used in
these volumes is the combined Paulus and Festus
edited by W. M. Lindsay, Leipzig, Teubner, 1913.
(iii) Servius. The elaborate commentary on
Virgil by Maurus (Marius ?) Ser\ius Honoratus — -
these names occur in varying order — who gives us
INTRODUCTION
many fragments, was composed about the end of the
fourth century after Christ, and is extant in very
different groups of manuscripts. One group gives
apparently the original commentary of Servius,
who is in these volumes referred to simply as
Servius. But another group shows the same
commentary embedded in other matter, so to speak,
or rather supplemented or augmented from an
anonymous writer of about the same date. Where
the source of an old fragment comes from one of
these supplemented contexts, the author is referred
to as ' Servius auctus,' ' Servius (supplemented).'
Readers will further understand from this the
meaning of the phrase augmenter of Servius/*
The edition used for these volumes is that of
G. Thilo and H. Hagen, Leipzig, Teubner, 1878-
1902, re-issued in 1923.
(iv) Several late grammarians, in particular
Charisius, Diomedes, and Priscianus, who give us
many fragments at second hand.* These are all to be
found in Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil (and others),
Leipzig, 1857-1880, referred to in these volumes as
G. L. K.
(v) Some fragments given by one or two scholars
of the medieval and early modern eras have been
included, but they differ in trustworthiness. For
example, Ekkehart or Ekkehard (there are four with
this name), a monk of St. Gall, who died c. 1061 ;
and Osbern of Gloucester (c. 1123-1200) are worthy
" Note that J. J. H. Savage, in Harvard Studies in Classical
Philology, 1932, 77, maintains that the ' Servius auctus '
commentary is a mixture or conflation of two commentaries —
that of Servius and another of Aeliua Donatus who wrote about
25 years before Servius.
* Priscianus appears to quote directly from Ennius.
xii
INTRODUCTION
of belief. But it is not easy to decide about the
German philologist Kaspar von Barth (1587-1658).
In his Adversaria and his commentary on Stat jus he
professes to quote fragments of Ennius from old
sources. In 1636 his library and manuscripts were
destroyed by fire, so that, even when he wrote in
good faith, he often depended upon his memory.
It is thus difficult to trust his authority.
This point leads me naturally to mention the
groups of fragments which I have classed doubtfully
as spurious ; I have included only such as readers
who are already familiar with the old poets may
expect to find in these volumes. There are others
which I have omitted altogether. Amongst these
are a number given as genuine by Merula, who
acted apparently in good faith. They will be found
in Vahlen's third edition of Ennius, on pp. 240-242.
Method of quotation from sources
In presenting each literary fragment, the method
used in these three volumes is to give, as a separate
* item,' either the whole passage of the source by
which the fragment of old Latin is quoted or referred
to, or so much of the passage as may reveal the old
author of the quotation (>\-ith or without the title or
other details of the old author's work), the reason
for the quotation, and maybe something of its
meaning and context, or of the nature of the work
from which it is quoted. These items fall into two
classes :
(i) Passages which quote actual words of the old
author. These passages give true fragments and
form the bulk of the text and translation in the
xiii
INTRODUCTION
first two volumes of this series. They are numbered
by figures placed over the middle of each item, the
numeration representing the lines, or parts of lines,
which, printed in distinctive type, are thus deemed to
survive from among the lost works of the author."
Single words not placed in the text or given in a note
are collected at the end of each volume.
(ii) Passages which do not give words as actually
written by the old author. Some of these reveal a
' hidden fragment ' by a paraphrase ; others tell us
something about the old poet's work, or about its
context at some particular point. Such items as
these are not numbered, but they are placed in what
is apparently the best position for them ; where
they are separated by spaces from numbered items
of class (i), they are to be taken as separate items.
In view of the meagre nature of our knowledge
about the lost poets, it was felt advisable to include
these passages.*
A word must be said here about C. lulius
Hyginus, from whom I have incorporated a number
of important extracts belonging to this second
class. Under Hyginus' name has come down to
us a mythological treatise written in Latin "^ and
entitled Fahulae or Fabularum Liber. This contains
about three hundred old Greek legends and gene-
" With the exception of Ennius' Euhemerus, the lines are
lines of poetry; in Euhemerus the numeration is of lines of
text as printed in this volume.
* Many ' testimonia ' about the old author's life, or criti-
cising his work as a whole or a particular work, have not been
included. But references to the sources for the lives of the old
authors have been given in the introductions to the volumes.
"^ There are also fragments of a version or original in
Greek.
INTRODUCTION
alogies, and consists of an abridgment, or possibly
a union of two abridgments, of the original work.
The extant text shows a poor knowledge of good
Latin and Greek ; if this reflects the mind of the
original author, then Professor H. J. Rose, the
latest editor, is probably right in rejecting the belief
that the author was that Hyginus who was a learned
freedman of Augustus. Although it is not easy to
decide in every case, lulius Hyginus' sources appear
to have been very often epic poems and Alexandrian
works WTitten in prose, less often old Greek
tragedies, or hypotheses of these. Sometimes a
Fabula has been produced from the plots of two or
more Greek tragedies 'contaminated.' In a few
cases Hyginus' source for a legend appears to be
a separate old Latin play or its hypothesis. Where
this happens I have incorporated Hyginus' plot into
the extant fragments of the Latin play ; but the
correctness of this use of Hyginus should not be
regarded as wholly certain.
The references added at the end of any item in
the Latin (not the English) text, and prefixed by
the abbreviation Cf. or Cp., generally indicate
other sources which give all or part of the old frag-
ment, but are not quoted in this text.
Where several fragments have survived from one
book (for example, of Ennius' Annals) or one play
or other named work of an old poet — especially
where the fragments of this particular work are all
or mostly quoted by one or two sources (for example,
by Nonius) — there the ascription, by the source,
to ' Ennius in such and such a book' has, as a rule,
only been included in the text of that passage which
gives the first fragment of a group as arranged by
XV
VOL. I. b
INTRODUCTION
me. After that, the ascription has been omitted
unless there was a special reason ; this method has
excluded some needless repetition. Where no
work of, for example, Ennius is named by the source
in quoting a fragment, and yet the fragment is
ascribed in this edition to a definite work, the lack
of any ascription by the source has been indicated
in some way ; so also where neither the old work nor
the old author of a fragment is mentioned by the
source, yet the author or his work, or both are
known or can be deduced with probability.
In a good many places the Greek model or source
of an old Latin fragment is known or deduced;
in such cases the Greek original has been quoted or
referred to at the beginning of the relevant item on
the Latin page, but not translated. Again, in some
cases the source which quotes a substantial fragment
shows how the old Latin poet not only drew upon
some older Greek source, but also inspired some later
Latin poet ; thus we have fragments of Ennius
which imitated Homer and were imitated by Virgil.
In such cases the passages from the original Greek
author, from the old Latin poet, and from the later
Latin poet, have been given in full, both in text and
in translation.
Throughout the literary fragments the recon-
struction is mine, save where it is established, well
known, and indisputable. There was no room to give
the full evidence for various allocations of fragments
to probable contexts ; but the English translation
of many of the items is provided with a heading in
italic letters giving the known context, or indicating
a probable context, of the old fragment. In those
cases where the context cannot be regarded as known,
xvi
INTRODUCTION
I do not vouch for the correctness of these headings ;
ijut most of them have a better foundation than mere
conjecture. Their function is to indicate the reason
\\ hy I have put various items in the places where they
now stand, and to be if possible a help and a guide.
^n order to make the series more useful, I have
rapiled two concordances, which will be found
near the end of the volumes. One is intended for
the use of persons who possess a standard complete
itin text of any old author and wish to compare,
any point, that text with this ; while the other is
intended to assist those who \\-ish to turn from the
present text and translation and to consult the latest
standard predecessor.
Life of Ennius
Quintus Ennius was born in 239 " b.c. at Rudiae,
now Rugge, in Calabria,* or Messapia, and claimed,
as a Messapian,to be descended from King Messapus.*^
It was probably because this Italian district had been
deeply influenced by Greek culture that Ennius
was in later ages called ' Greek ' or ' Half-Greek.' '^
He was probably quite young when he leamt to
speak not only Greek but Latin, for the colony of
• GelUus, XVII, 21, 43; Cicero, Brut., 18, 72; Tusc. Diap.,
I, 1, 3. Jerome, Euseb. Chron., anno ab Abraham 1777,
240 B.C. and Abr. 1849, 168 b.c is wTong.
* Cic, pro Archia, 9, 22; Schol. Bob., ad loc.; Cic, de
Oral., Ill, 42, 168; Ausoniua, Technopae^n., XIV, 17; Silius,
XII, 393 ff. ; Strabo, 281-2c. Mela, II, 66 gives the wrong
Rudiae near Canusium.
« Silius, I.C.; Ovid, Are Amai., Ill, 409; Serv., ad Aen.,
VII, 691 ; Suidas, s.v. 'Eitios ; Horace, C. IV, 8, 20 and
Aero, ad loc.
' Festus, 412, 33; Suetonius, de grammaticis, 1.
62
INTRODUCTION
Brundisium was only twenty miles or so from Rudiae ;
he spoke Oscan also, and used to say that he had
three * hearts ' because he could speak Greek, Oscan,
and Latin." From Jerome's mistake in saying that
Ennius was born at Tarentum * it is perhaps right
to conclude that he was educated there.
He joined the Roman army and, according to
Silius, rose to the rank of centurion. While he
was serving in Sardinia in 204 b.c, he was there
brought to the notice of M. Porcius Cato, who was
at that time quaestor. He is alleged to have in-
structed Cato in ' Greek letters,' '^ which means that
he introduced Cato to Greek literature if not to the
Greek language. In any case he made a great
impression on Cato, and was brought by him to Rome.''
There he lived on the Aventine, according to Jerome,
and apparently tended grounds {loca coluit) sacred
to Tutilina or ' Guardian Goddess,' according to
Porcius (Licinus ?) in a passage of Varro.* He was
doubtless attracted to the Aventine because in that
region had been built, in honour of Livius Andronicus,
a temple of Minerva for the use of poets and actors.
During the first years of his residence in Rome (which
lasted during all the rest of his life) he appears to
have earned his living chiefly by teaching Greek to
Romans ■'^; but at the same time he took to writing
original poetry which increased his income, the death
of Livius Andronicus and the banishment of Naevius
giving him a good opportunity within the range of
" Gellius, XVII, 17, 1.
" Jerome, ann. 1777, 240.
<^ Sil., I.e. ; ' Aurel Vict.,' de vir. illustr., 47.
^ ' Cornel. Nepos,' Cato, 1, 4; Jerome, ann. 1777, 240.
' Jerome, I.e. ; Varro, L.L., V, 163.
/ Suet., l.c.
xviii
INTRODUCTION
drama. In the course of his ^\Titing he did much to
estabhsh a reasonable system of long and short
syllables in poetry, and introduced into Latin the
Greek hexameter. In due course he made friends
>vith some of the most enlightened and influential
Komans of the day, as is shown below. We can
obtain a few glimpses of his character, and in this
connexion it is worth while noting the good story
which Cicero tells of him " : Scipio Nasica, who was
consul in 191, when he once went to call on Ennius,
was put off by the statement of Ennius' maidservant
that the master was not at home. But Nasica had
his suspicions that, at Ennius' orders, she had not
told the truth. So a few days later when Ennius
called on Nasica, and asked for him at the front door,
Nasica, unseen within, shouted that he was not at
home. When Ennius claimed to recognise Nasica 's
voice, Nasica replied ' Shame on you. When /
asked for you, I believed your maidservant that
you weren't at home ; don't you believe me in
person ? ' It is probably this story which gave rise
to the tradition that on the Aventine Eimius lived a
thrifty life and kept only one maidservant for his
needs.* However, it is probably a true tradition
with regard to his early years in Rome, and it may
be that Ennius never became a rich man ; for he
appears to have been poor even at seventy years of
age."^ He was of a convivial nature, and perhaps
drank more >nne than was good for him. He said
of himself ' I never poetise unless I have the gout,'
and Horace says of him that he never ' leaped
" Cic, de Oratore, II, 68, 276.
* Jerome, ann. 1777, 240.
' Cic, de Senect., 5, 14.
xix
INTRODUCTION
forward to sing of arms ' (that is, he never went
ahead with the composition of his Annals) unless he
was drunk." GelHus quotes a fragment of Ennius
in which the poet is alleged to describe his own
character as that of a loyal, trustworthy, and intimate
friend of those statesmen who chose to know him.*
Ennius became indeed a close friend with some of
the best Romans of this period, above all perhaps
with Scipio Africanus, whom he celebrated in his
poetry <^ ; and with Marcus Fulvius Nobilior and his
son Quintus. When Marcus, consul in 189 B.C.,
went to Aetolia, he took Ennius with him.'' Ennius
went not to fight but doubtless because Marcus was
a man of culture and Ennius intended to celebrate
the coming campaign, as he afterwards did.* Marcus
doubtless rewarded Ennius well ; a very late record f
states that, to his discredit, Marcus did no more than
give to Ennius one military cloak out of the spoils
taken at Ambracia. In 184 b.c. Marcus' son Quintus
caused Ennius to be made a full Roman citizen with
a grant of land either at Potentia in Picenum or at
Pisaurum in Umbria ; for it was apparently this
Quintus Fulvius who was concerned in the foundation
" Ennius, Satires, 21, pp. 390-1 of this book; Horace,
EpisL, I, 19, 7-8, Q. Serenus Sammonicus, XXXVI, 706-7.
' Gell., XII, 4, 4; Ennius, Annals, 210 — 27, as given in
full on pp. 78-81.
' Horace, C, IV, 8, 15 ff.; Cic, pro Arch., 9, 22, and
Schol. Bob., ad loc.; Ennius' own work Scipio; see pp. 394 ff.
In later ages the tradition, apparently a true one, of this
friendship was much exaggerated — Claudian, XXIII.
^ Cic, pro Arch., 11, 27; Tusc. Disp., I, 2, 3; Brut., 20,
79, where Cic. inaccurately says of E. ' militaverat.'
' In Ambracia and Book XV of the Annals; see pp. 142 ff.,
358-61. Cp. ' Aurel. Vict.,' de vir. illustr., 52, 3.
f Symmachus, Epiat., I, 20, 2.
INTRODUCTION
of a colony at both places in that year." Ennius'
friendship with Scipio Nasica has already been in-
dicated above. In the case of Cato, I think we can
trace a loss of that old friendship which had been the
making of Ennius. Cicero, in maintaining that the
Romans were slow to appreciate poetry and did not
honour poets as they should have done, shows *
that Cato in a speech laid it to Marcus Fuhius*
charge that he had taken poets (Ennius of course is
meant) into his pro\ince. Now it might be said that
Cato may simply have used this argument insincerely
and merely as a poHtical expedient against an un-
friendly statesman ; or that Cato implied that Rome
and not a province was the right place for a good poet,
especially one whom Cato himself had brought to
Rome in the first place. But Cicero did not thus
interpret Cato's speech, which was apparently
extant in Cicero's time ; and we must remember that
Cato had developed an abiding hatred of new manners
and especially of Greek culture amongst Romans,
and conclude that Ennius had ceased to be a friend
of Cato. There were two reasons, I think, for this
estrangement: Cato found that Ennius was, after
all, for his taste much too deeply engaged in
Greek culture and in expounding of it to Romans
and in transferring it into Latin ; Ermius had shovvii
himself to be something of an Epicurean, and in
works like Epicharmus and Euhemerus, and elsewhere,
was expressing opinions which Cato believed to be
subversive of Roman religion and manners. And
further, Cato had already quarrelled with Ennius'
• Cic, Br«/., 20, 79; Livy, XXXIX, 44, 10; Cic, pro Arch.,
10, 22; de Oral., Ill, 42, 168.
* Tusc. Disp., I, 2, 3.
INTRODUCTION
friends such as the Scipios, partly again because of
their love of Greek culture.
There is one other man of affairs between whom
and Ennius we can certainly trace some connexion.
One of Ennius' neighbours was Servius Galba." This
was probably Servius Sulpicius Galba who was
praetor urbanus in 187 b.c. and was a friend of M.
Fulvius. There is, however, much doubt concerning
A. Postumius Albinus, who was praetor in 155, consul
in 151. He, according to an isolated manuscript,
dedicated '' to Ennius, who must have been growing
old then, a history written by Albinus (obviously as
a young man) in Greek.
Of friendship between Ennius and other primarily
literary men we can discover little. We do not know
that he was ever acquainted personally with his
older contemporaries, the poets Livius Andronicus
and Naevius, for the former's death and the latter 's
exile came about the time in which Ennius reached
Rome. Still, years after Naevius' death, Ennius
did, in his Annals, rightly disparage the ruder style
of Naevius' Punic War while recognising its value
as an historical record, and imitating a phrase or
two."^ Nor, again, is there evidence that he was
acquainted with Plautus, who lived for twenty years
after Ennius first came to Rome, though we know
that Plautus was acquainted -with Ennius' plays."^
Plautus was a writer of comedies, whereas Ennius'
dramatic talent was expended almost entirely on
« Cic, Ac. Pr., II, 16, 51.
* Buecheler, Rhein. Mus., XXXIX, 623 ; cp. Riv. di fil.
class., XII, 396. But the document is justly suspected of
being a forgery.
« Cic., Brut., 19, 75-6. On this, see pp. 82-3.
<* Plant., Poen., prol., 1 £f. See pp. 218-21.
xxii
INTRODUCTION
tragedies. But Ennius does indeed appear to have
made friends with the comic WTiter Caecilius Statius,
an Insubrian Gaul ; his life is described, so far as we
know it, below, and the remains of his work are
included in this book. Jerome says that Caecilius
was ' at first ' (that is, at one time) a ' contubernalis '
or close comrade of Ennius. In fact Caecilius
appears to have remained a friend until Ennius'
death which came first, and to have been cremated
near the place where Ennius' body also was burnt."
And lastly, Ennius must presumably have known
the tragic poet M. Pacuvius, a Calabrian of Brundis-
ium (220 B.c.-c. 132), because he was a son of Ennius'
sister.'' But it is doubtful whether Pacuvius, who
was for many years a painter, not a play^vTight, by
profession, had done much by way of composition of
tragedies before his uncle's death in 169 (see below).
According to one Pompilius,*^ Pacuvius was a
' discipulus ' of Ennius. This may mean that
Pacuvius was merely inspired to emulate Ennius in
the composition of tragedy and possibly too of satire,
in which Pacuvius is knovvn to have indulged.
In the year 169, at the age of seventy, just after
he had produced the tragedy Thyestes, and still,
according to Cicero, calmly bearing and almost
enjoying poverty and old age, Ennius died of gout."^
His body was apparently cremated on the laniculum ;
and some authorities stated that his bones were taken
» Jerome, ann. Abr. 1838, 179 B.C.
» Pliny, N.H., XXXV, 19; Jerome, ann. Abr. 1863, 154
B.C. (who wrongly makes P. son of E.'s daughter).
' In Nonius, 88, 5-7.
<* Cic, Brut., 20, 78; de senect., 5, 14; Jerome, ann. Abr.
1849, 168 B.C., a year out.
xxiii
INTRODUCTION
to his birthplace Rudiae." This at any rate was a
common custom. But the connexion of Ennius
with the sepulchre of the Scipios is doubtful. Thus,
according to Cicero, a statue of Ennius in marble
was, in Cicero's time, believed to have been set up in
the Scipios' sepulchre because of Africanus' affection
for him ; * in Livy's time, of three statues then to be
seen in the sepulchre, one was said at that time to be
a statue of Ennius ; "^ later on again, the elder Pliny
says that Africanus ordered that a statue of Ennius
be put in his tomb, and that Ennius' name could still
be read on it ; "^ yet again, as a fourth stage in the
development of what is, from beginning to end,
apparently a falsehood, Jerome, following Suetonius,
says that Ennius himself was cremated (sepultus)
in Scipio's sepulchre. '^ Lastly, we may mention
the ascription to Ennius by Woelfflin, in modern
times, of at least some of the old elogia still extant
on the monuments of the Scipios. The existence of
such a statue as the Romans described was probably
an assumption without foundation. A sculptured
portrait inscribed ' Q. Ennius ' has been found /
at Rome, but unfortunately it is headless. No
portrait of Ennius has been found in the Scipios'
sepulchre.
With regard to Ennius' poetic remains, I propose,
" Jerome, I.e., and arm. Abr. 1838, 179.
* Cic, pro Arch., 9, 22.
' Livy, XXXVIII, 56; Ovid, Ars Amai., Ill, 409, assumes
the statement to be one of fact.
^ Pliny, N.H., VII, 114; Solinus, I, 122 (from Pliny);
cp. Val. Max., VIII, 14, 1.
' Jerome, ann. Abr. 1849, 168; cp. Schol. Bob., ad Cic,
pro Arch., 9, 22.
/ Not. d. scav., 1903, 600 ff.
xxiv
INTRODUCTION
w-ith the help of notes and headings given in the text
and translation, to let the fragments in the main
speak for themselves, but I give here a few
probabilities and knowTi facts about his various works,
though we can trace the date of hardly one of them.
He produced tragedies at various times up to the
year of his death, while the epic poem the Annals,
by far his greatest single work, was apparently
composed over a long period, being once or tA^ice
resumed, as time went on, after a tentative ending.
His nainor works were composed for special occasions
or as the spirit moved him. Thus, his poem Scipio
in praise of Africanus, \ictor of Hannibal in the battle
of Zama, and possibly the Satires (of which the third
book apparently alludes to Scipio), were >\Titten
soon after the triumph celebrated by Scipio in 201 in
honour of that last contest of the Second Punic War ;
and Amhracia, in honour of M. Fulvius, very soon after
188. A number of tragedies were probably com-
posed before the Annals were begun or had gone very
far, because dramatic composition would more than
any poetry except comedies enable or help Ennius to
live independently of literarA* ' patrons ' so far as he
could. The tragedy Achilles after Aristarchus, was
Avritten before the composition of Plautus' Poenulus
in 189. The Annals had reached no farther than the
twelfth book (which was perhaps intended to be the
last) in 172, for in that book Ennius mentioned his
age as being sixty-seven years ; thus books thirteen
to eighteen were composed between 172 and 168;
Ennius intended again to finish with book fifteen,
and indeed made an end there ; but added three
more books for a particular reason. The eighteenth
was probably unfinished. Lastly, in the year of his
XXV
INTRODUCTION
death, 169, Ennius produced the tragedy Thyestes,
which was his last work.«
The list of Ennius' complete works comprises
eighteen '' books of Annals, at least twenty tragedies,
two historical Roman plays (fabulae praetextae), two
comedies (fabulae palliatae ?), at least four books of
Satires, the poems Scipio, Sota, Proirepticum ( ?),
Hedypkageiica (}), Epickarmus, Etihemerus or Holy
History, and epigrams. There was a later grammarian,
named Ennius (fl. c. 100 B.C.), whom it is difficult to
distinguish from the poet. Two books on * letters
and syllables ' and one (?) on ' metres ' were generally
attributed by later Romans to this grammarian."
I have assumed that the first development of
shorthand writing** is also to be ascribed to the
grammarian. But that the doubling of consonants
was begun or established by the poet Ennius (and
not the grammarian) as Festus indicates j*^^ I take to be
a true tradition ; for in Latin inscriptions the double
consonants do not appear (except in one name
where the Greek is transliterated) until 189 B.C., as
will be seen in the third volume of this series.
" For further particulars about the points dealt with in
this paragraph, reference should be made to the text and
translation.
* Diomedes, ap. G. L., I, 484, 3K. From this passage
it appears that at one time (in the Augustan age ?) the Annals
of E. were called ' Romais ' (cp. Virgil's Aeneis).
' Suet., de grammat., 1.
" Suet., fragm. p. 135 Reiff., 289 Roth; Isid., Orig., I, 22,
1 ; cd. Cass. W. Schmitz, Symb. Philol. Bonn, 532.
' Fest., 412, 30.
XXVI
a
INTRODUCTION
Life of Caecilius
About Caecilius Statius we cannot say much.
We do not know the date of his birth at all, while
the date of his death is doubtful ; but he was probably-
born about the year 220 b.c. He was one Statius,
Gaul or Celt of the Insubrian tribe in northern
Italy; according to some, his birthplace was
Mediolanum" (Milan). He was brought to Rome a
slave, probably as a prisoner of war, between 200
and 194. We may presume that he then came into
the hands of a Roman Caecilius, by whom he was
freed from slaverj-. He henceforth bore Caecilius'
gentile name, according to the custom of men who
were manumitted ; the name Statius, as Gelhus tells
us, becoming thus a kind of surname.^ After he was
made a freedman, he became a friend of Ennius,*^
as we described above, and took to wTiting comedies
from Greek modeh (fahulae palliatae) belonging to the
* New Attic ' t}'pe and apparently WTote nothing
else besides plays of this kind. It is not unreasonable
to suggest that Caecilius chose this department of
drama because Ennius was already composing trage-
dies ; and thus the two poets were able to be friends
without being rivals in the same sphere. At first
Caecilius was not successful, for, says Lucius
Ambivius Turpio,'' the stage-manager and actor,
' at first, in new plays of CaeciUus which I produced,
" Jerome, ann. Abr. 1838, 179.
^ Gell., IV, 20, 13. By Cicero's time he was generally
referred to simply as Caiecilius ; he is hardly ever called
Statius alone in extant authorities.
' Jerome, l.c.
■* According to the words put into his mouth by Terence
in the second prologue to Hecyra, 14-15.
INTRODUCTION
I was in some cases hissed off the stage, in others
maintained my ground with difficulty.' This was
perhaps because Caecilius as an Insubrian had not yet
mastered Latin fully." But in course of time, as
we know, he became famous, reaching, according to
Jerome, the height of his renown in 179, and was
regarded as a person fit to judge plays offered for
exhibition. In his own stage-work some thought him
especially skilful in handling of plots, others remarked
on his power to stir up the emotions, others again
admired his surpassing dignity or weight (gravitas '').
Some indeed, like Vulcacius Sedigitus (c. 130 b.c),
put Caecilius at the head of Roman writers of
comedies ; Cicero too was inclined to do the same.''
Much later, Gellius (c. a.d. 130-180), in a severe
criticism which will be found in this book in connexion
with the fragments of Caecilius' Plociuni, seenns to
have found him effective enough when read without
reference to his Greek model Menander, but, in
comparison with the Greek original, much inferior
to it. It has been argued that, since the titles of
his comedies show three classes — plays with Latin
titles, like the plays of Plautus ; plays with both a
Latin and a Greek title ; and plays with simply a
Greek title, — and since the last kind form a majority,
Caecilius was at first very free with his models but
tended later to keep closer to them ; but we can see
from extant fragments of Menander 's UXokiov that
Caecilius was very free even in plays which are quoted
under a Greek title only.
" Cic, ad Ait., VII, 3, 10; cp. Brut., 74, 258.
* His plots : Varro, in Nonius, 374, 6 ; emotions : Charisius,
in G. L., I, 41K; ' gravltas ' : Horace, Ejnst., II, 1, 59.
' Sedigitus in GeU., XV, 24, 1.
xxvlii
INTRODUCTION
CaeciUus died soon after Ennius, perhaps in the
year after, that is, in 168, for Jerome " seems to say
tiiat he died ' anno post mortem Ennii.' But
Suetonixis '' says (y,-ith. how much truth we cannot
tellj that Terence was officially ordered to read his
first play Andria to Caecilius, who, uninterested at
the beginning, approved of it as Terence read on.
But this play was not exhibited until 166 B.C., so that
some add III or IIII after ' Ennii ' in the text of
Jerome. Caecilius' remains were apparently cre-
mated near the laniculum or near if not at the same
place in which those of Ennius had been burnt
before him.
Editions and Translations
Ennius
R. and H. Stephanus. Fragmenta Poetarum Veterum
Latinorum quorum opera non extant. Ennii . . .
a Rob. Stepkano . . . congesta, ah Henrico . . .
digesta. 1564. pp. 78 ff.
H. Colonna. Q. Ennii poetae . . . quae supersunt
Fragmenta ah Hieronymo Columna conquisita, dis-
posita, et explicata. Naples. 1590.
M. A. Del Rio (Delrius). Syntagma Tragoediae
Latinae, I. Fragmenta vetemtn tragicorum, pp.
96 ff. Paris. 1593.
P. Merula.' Q. Ennii . . . Annalium lihh. XIIX quae
apud varios auctores superant fragmenta con-
lecta . . . ah P. . . . Merula. Leyden. 1595.
• aim. Abr. 1838, 179. » vita Terentii, 28, 8.
« To be distinguishod from G. Merula or )Iirlani.
xxix
INTRODUCTION
P. Schrijver. P, Scriverius. Collectanea Veterum
Tragicontvi. . . . Q. Ennii . . . aliorumque frag-
menta. Castigationes et notae. . . . G. J. Vossii.
Leyden. 1620 (bound up \vith Schrijver's
Seneca Tragicus).
F. Hesselius. Q. Ennii . . . Fragmenta ... ab
H. Colunma conquisita . . . recusa accurante
F. H. i.e. Accedunt. . . . M. A. Delrii opin-
ationes. . . . G. J. Fossii castigaticnies et notae . . .
Amsterdam. 1707.
E. P. J. Spangenberg. Q. Enii An7ialium libb.
XF III fragmenta. Post P. Merulae curas iterum
recensita. . . . Opera et studio E. S. Leipzig.
1825.
F. H. Bothe. Poetae Latii Sceneci, V-VI. 1834.
L. Mueller. Q. Ennii Carminum Reliquiae. . . .
Emendavit et ad7iotavit L. M. (St. Petersburg).
1885.
Corpus Poetarum Latinorum. ed. J. P. Postgate.
1894. I. contains L. Mueller's revision (in 1888)
of his text of 1885.
A. Baehrens. Fragmenta Poetarum Romanorum.
Leipzig. 1886. (Does not include Ennius'
plays.)
O. Ribbecic. Scaenicae Romanorum Poesis Fragmenta.
I. Tragicorum Rom. Fr.; II. Comicorum Rom.
Fr. praeier Plautum et Terentium. Leipzig ; 1st
edition, 1852; 2nd edition, trag. 1871, com.
1873 ; 3rd edition (' Teubner Texts '), trag.,
1897, com., 1898.
J. Vahlen. Ennianae Poesis Reliquiae. Leipzig;
1st edition, 1854 ; 2nd edition, 1903 ; 3rd edition,
1928.
L. Valmaggi. Q. Ennio ; i frammenti degli Annali
INTRODUCTION
editi e illustrati da Luigi Falmaggi. Turin.
1900.
E. Diehl. Poetarum Romanorum Veterum Reliquiae.
Selegit E. D. Bonn: Weber. 1911. Kleine
Texte, 69, pp. 17-49.
G. Pascoli. Epos,\. Livomo : Giusti ; 2nd edition.
1911. pp. 13 iF. {Annals.)
Ethel M. Steuart. The Annals of Quintus Ennius ;
edited by E. M. S. Cambridge. 1925.
There are also R. Estienne, Fragmenta Poetarum
Veterum Latinorum. 1564 ; Corpus Omnium veterum
poetarum Latinorum, I. 1611. Geneva; Opera et
Fragmenta Veterum Poetarum Latinorum. II. pp.
1457 fF. Q. Ennii Fragmenta, ed. M. Maittaire.
London, 1713, 1721 ; Collectio Pisaurensis omnium
poematum. . . . Latinorum. IV. 1766, ed. P. Amati,
pp. 264 ff ; J. B. Levee et G. A. Le Monnier, Theatre
complet des Latins (Latin and French), XV. Paris,
1823. But these are not important.
There are selections from the fragments in J.
Wordsworth, Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin.
Oxford. 1874 ; and in W. W. Merrj', Selected Frag-
ments of Roman Poetry. Oxford. 2nd ed., 1898.
Caecilius
Fragments will be found in the following, all of
which are mentioned above under Ennius : R. and
H. Stephanus, Fragmenta Poetarum Veterum Latinorum,
1564; F. H. Bothe, Poetae Latii Scenici, 1834;
O. Ribbeck, Comicorum Rom. Fr. (1st ed., 1852 ;
2nd ed., 1873; 3rd ed., 1898); E. Diehl, Poet. Rom.
Vet. Rel. 1911, pp. 59-65 ; also in the unimportant
works cited above at the end of the Ennian list,
xxxi
INTRODUCTION
especially in Merry's Selected Fragments. Lastly,
the fragments were edited separately by L. Spengel,
Caecilii Statii deperditarum fabularum fragmenia.
Monachii. 1829.
Abbreviations
A large amount of important work in restoring
and annotating fragments of the old poets has been
done by scholars such as editors and emendators in
their studies on the later writers who quote the frag-
ments ; and by scholars who have recorded their
labours on the poets themselves in separate books
or in periodical publications. It is not possible to
give a full list of these here. With regard to Ennius
and Caecilius, the following are two works which
have been often referred to in abbreviated form in
notes : O. Ribbeck, Die rbmische Tragodie im Zeitalter
der Republik, 1875 (Rwn. Trag.) ; and E. Norden,
Ennius und Vergilius (Norden). Readers who refer
to Ribbeck's editions of the dramatic fragments
(Scaenica Romanorum Poesis) will find that it is his
second edition (not his third, prepared for a special
purpose) which contains the completest apparatus
critici and the best introductions (corollaria) to the
tragic and the comic fragments respectively. For
this reason, where this work of Ribbeck is cited or
referred to, without indication of the edition, the
second edition is meant. In the case of Vahlen's
Ennius, it is the third edition, published in 1928,
which is meant; the Roman figures refer to his
praefatio, other figures to the pages of his text,
except in the concordances, where the figures refer
to his lines of Ennius' poetry.
With regard to the critical notes on the Latin
INTRODUCTION
text, in designating the names of scholars, the
following abbreviations have been used : B =
Baehrens ; D(I.) = Dousa (lanus) ; D(F.) = Dousa
(Franciscus) ; H = Housman; lun. = lunius {i.e.
Adriaan de Jonghe) ; L = Lachmann ; Linds. =
Lindsay ; M = Marx ; Mr. = L. Mueller (the others
of that name are given with their initials) ; Palmer.
(Spic.) = J. M. Palmerius, Spicilegia ; Quich. =
Quicherat; R or Ribb. = Ribbeck; S = Scaliger;
St. = Ethel Steuart ; T = Turnebus ; V = Vahlen ;
\V)SS. = Vossius (G. J. Voss). In some cases I have
iriven the original name (for example, Colonna,
Slercier, Saumaise) instead of a Latinised form of
it : but I shrank from giving, for example, Jonghe
for lunius, Schrijver for Scriverius ; while the
(irifjinal name of Turnebus is, I beheve, not knoAVTi.
1 iiiendations suggested by me are marked W.
\ iriant readings, and the names or initials of scholars,
have been sho-wn in Roman type ; codices and their
■^iirla, and all other words, in italic t}'pe.
I give sincere thanks to Mr. G. Noel-Armfield of
C ambridge who put these three volumes into type-
script ; and to the printers and publishers for their
(are and skill in producing a very difficult piece of
printing.
E. H. Warmington.
King's College, University of London,
Strand,
London, W.C. 2.
29fA of May, 1935.
ENNIUS
VOL. I.
ENNIUS
LIBER I
1
Varro, L.L., VII, 19 : Ennii . . .—
Musae quae pedibus magnum pulsatis Olympum ;
caelum dicunt Graeci Olympum.
Cp. Varr., R.R., I, 1, 4; Serv., ad Aen., XI., 660; Horn. //.,
II, 484 'ECTTrere vvv /xot MoCaai 'OAv/xTrto hdy^iar' €)^ovaai.
2-3
[Probus], ap. G.L., IV, 23, UK: Neutro genere . . . brevis
est (syllaba). . . . Ennius in I —
Nam populos . . .
. . . Italos res atque poemata nostra cluebunt.
Fronto, de Eloq., 146 N : Magistra Homeri Calliopa, magister
Emii Homerus et Somnus.
*~' Italos . . . cluebunt W coZ/. Lwcre<., I, 119, 'pergentes
Italas hominum quae clara clueret ' cluvebunt D (I.)
fort. Namque Italos . . . clarabunt (cp. Hor., C ., IV, 3, 4
— clarabit). alii alia nam latos p. res cd.
" This is clear from Varro, ^.jR. 1, 1, 4. Vahlen's second line
must go — see p. 463.
ANNALS
BOOK I
Prelude. From the Sack of Troy to the Death
OF Romulus
1
* The first " line ; invocation of the Muses :
Varro : In Ennius there is . . . —
Muses, who with your feet beat mighty Olympus ;
by Olympus the Greeks mean the sky.
2-3
Exhortation to readers :
Pro bus : As for the neuter gender the syllable * is short. . . .
Ennius in the first book —
' for my subject and my poem shall have renown
among the peoples of Italy.
Homer, seen by Ennius on Mount Helicon in a dream, toaa the
source of inspiration :
Fronto : Homer's instructress was Calliope; Ennios'
instructors were Homer and Sleep.
* sc. the final syllable, nom. voc. ace. pi.
' The readings and all proposals are doubtful (V., CXLVII).
Miss Steuart puts this fr. later, joining it with line 14. St.,
pp. 95-7.
3
b2
ENNIUS
Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, p. 94 (cp. 98) Haines : Transeo nunc
ad Q. Ennium nostrum, quern tu ais ex somno et somnio
initium sibi scribendi fecisse. Sed profecto nisi ex somno
suscitatus esset, numquam somnium suum narrasset.
4
Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, pp. 204 H : Si quando te —
somno leni
ut poeta ait —
placidoque revinctus
video in somnis, numquam est quin amplectar et exosculer
. . . hoc unum ex Annalibus sumptum amoris mei argu-
mentum poeticum et sane somniculosum.
5
Cicero, Ac. Pr., II, 16, 51 : Cum somniavit {Ennius)
narravit—
visus Homerus adesse poeta.
Cp. Ac. Pr., -21, 88 : de Re Pub., VI, 10, 10.
6
Cicero, Ac. Pr., II, 27, 88 : Nisi vero Ennium non putamus
ita totum illud audivisse —
' O pietas animi !
si modo id somniavit ut si vigilans audiret.
Cp. Donat. in Ter., Eun., Ill, 5, 12.
7-10
i
Epicharmus, ap. Com. Cr. Fr. I, 123 Kaibel : Kal yo^P to
0T]Xv TU)V aXeKTopiSuiv yevos, \ atXfjs KarafiaOetv, dreves ourtKTCi
Teicva I ^wvt' oAA' inc^^eL Kol noiel tjivxav ex^'"*
Varro, L.L., V, 59 : Haec duo caelum et terra quod anima
et corpus. Humidum et frigidum terra, eaque corpus, caldor
caeli et inde anima, sive —
* < In somnis mihi > visus Colonna, Merula coll. Aen. II,
270, fortasae recte.
4
i
ANNALS
Marcus Aurelius to Fronto : And now I pass to our poet
Ennius, who you say began to write after sleeping and
dreaming. But surely if he had not been roused out of his
sleep he would never have told the tale of his dream.
4
Fronto writes to Marcus Aurelius : If ever, —
Fettered in soft calm sleep
as the poet says, I see you in dreams,* there is no time when
I do not embrace you and fondly kiss you . . . this is one
proof of my love, which I take from the Annals, a poetic and
dreamy one indeed.
5
Homer appears :
Cicero : When Ennius hewl dreamed, this is what he told
of it-
Homer the poet appeared at my side.
6
Opening of Homer's speech :
Cicero : Unless indeed we choose to believe that Ennius,
merely because he dreamed it, did not hear the whole of that
famous speech —
' O lo^^ng kindness of thy heart, . . .*
as well as he would have heard it if he had been awake,
7-10
Homer tells how his soul migrated into Ennius' body :
Varro : These two, sky and earth, correspond with life and
body. The wet and cold masses form the earth, and she is
body; heat is the essence of the sky, whence comes life,
whether we assume that —
" This suggests that the fr. is rightlv placed here.
* Thus Miss Steuart.
ENNIUS
' Ova parire solet genus pennis condecoratum
non animam,
ut ait Ennius —
' et post inde venit divinitus pullis
ipsa anima ;
sive, ut Zenon Citieus, animalium semen ignis isque anima et
mens.
Cp. Diomed., ap. G.L., I, 383, 5 K; Priscian., ap. G.L., II,
401, 3 K.
11-12
Varro, L.L., V, 60: Recteigitur . . . quod ait . . . Ennius —
' terraque corpus
quae dedit ipsa capit neque dispendi facit hilum .
Cp. V, 111 ; IX, 53.
13
Donatus, in Ter., Andr., II, 5, 18 : ' Memini videre ' pro
' vidisse * Ennius —
' Memini me fiere pavum.
Cp. Ter., in Addph., I, 2, 26; in Phorm., I, 2, 24; Charis.,
ap. O.L., I, 98, 4K; Tertull., de An., 33 pavum se meminit
Homerus Ennio somniante. Lucret., I, 112-126.
Schol. ad Pers., Prol., 2-3 : Tangit Ennium qui dixit se
vidisse per somnium in Parnaso Homerum sibi dicentem quod
eius anima in suo esset corpore.
" It is difficult to believe that these fragments belong to any-
thing but Epicharmus (see pp. 410 S..). In this part of his work
Varro quotes several passages from Ennius' Epicharmus, and
6
ANNALS
* The feather-furbished tribe is wont to be deUvered
of eggs, not of life,
according to the words of Ennius " —
' and after that time life itself comes to the
chicks by a god's will ;
or, according to Zenon of Cition, that the seed of living things
is fire and this is their life and soul.
11-12
Varro : Right therefore is the statement of . . . Ennius * —
' And earth who herself bestowed the body takes
it back and wastes not a whit.
13
Donatus : ' I remember seeing ' instead of ' having seen ' :
Ennius —
I remember becoming ' a peacock.
A scholiast : Persius alludes to Ennius, who states that in a
dream he saw a vision of Homer on Parnassus (mistake for
Helicon) ; Homer said that his soul was in Ennius' body.
not from the Annals. Yet we must agree with those who
assign them to the first book of the Annals (V., CXLVIII ; and
3-4). The metre is not the same as that of known frs. of Epi-
charmus, and an allusion in Lucretius points to the Annals.
* See preceding note.
« Macrob., G.L., V., 645, not«s fiere for fieri in the tenth
book also.
ENNIUS
U
Persius, S., VI, 9-11:—
' Lunai portum, est operae, cognoscite, cives.'
Cor iubet hoc Enni posquam destertuit esse | Maeonides,
Quintus pavone ex Pythagoreo.
Schol., ad loc. : Hunc versum ad suum carmen de Ennii
carminibus transtulit. Merito ergo ait ' cor iubet hoc Enni
postquam destertuit.' Sic Ennius ait in Annalium suorum
principio, ubi dicit se vidisse in somnis Homerum dicentem
fuisse quondam pavonem et ex eo translatam in se animam
esse secundum Pythagorae philosophi deiinitionem.
Cp. Porphyr., ad Hor., Ep. II, 1, 50-3; Comment, in Stat.,
Theb., Ill, 484; Ov., Met., XV, 160 s. ; Hor., C, I, 28-9 s.
15
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 97-8 K. : ' Veterrimus quasi a
' veter.' . . . Ennius —
Quom veter occubuit Priamus sub Marte Pelasgo,
16-17
Servius (auctus) ad Georg., Ill, 35 : Assaracus avus Anchisae.
Ennius —
Assaraco natus Capys optimus isque pium ex se
Anchisen generat.
11., XX, 239 : ^ AaodpaKOS 8e KaTruv, 58' dp' 'Ay)(icnjv t€K€ nalba.
1* trib. Saturis H
^' Anchisen Serv. and. Anchisam Valmaggi ^ro6. St.
" I agree with Vahlen (CXLIX : cp. V., ' t)ber die A. des E.'
in Abh. Kon. Ak., 1886, 37, 38), who concludes from Persius'
language that the mention of Luna (Spezia) came after the
tale of the dream. But Housman (C.R., 1934, 60-1) may well
be right in assigning this fr. to the Satires. Of. also St., pp.
95 ff . ' cor ' might be translated here ' a heart ' ; I suggest that
Ennius' statement (Gellius, XVII, 17, 1) that he had three
hearts because he spoke Greek, Oscan, and Latin, was made
here in the Annals.
8
I
ANNALS
14
Romans must remember the place where Ennius dreamed :
rsius : —
Take note, ye citizens, of Luna's harbour — it is
worth while.
Thus commanded Ennius in his senses after he had • snored
out his dream that he was the Man of Maeonia — Quintus at
last out of a Pythagorean peacock.
A scholiast on this passage : This line he took from the poems
of Ennius to put into his own poem. It is well then that he
says, ' thus commanded Ennius in his senses after he had
snored out.' That is what Ennius says in the beginning of his
Annals where he states that in the course of a dream he saw
a vision of Homer who said that he was once a peacock and
from it, according to a rule * laid down by the philosopher
P}-thagoras, his soul had been conveyed into Ennius.
15
Beginning of the narrative. The Fall of Troy :
Priscianus : ' Veterrimus ' is as it were derived from a
positive ' veter.' . . . Ennius has —
When aged Priam was laid low beneath the warring
Pelasgian,
16-17
The Lineage of Aeneas : Assaracus, Capys, and Anchises :
Servius (supplemented) : Assaracus was grandfather of
Anchises. . . . Ennius —
From Assaracus sprang Capys best of men : and
he was from his loins begetter of Anchises the
loyal. '^
* See pp. 5-7.
* In the story followed by Ennius, Achilles was the rescuer.
v., CLII makes Aeneas (as in Homer) speak this line to the
King of Alba,
9
ENNIUS
1&-19
Probus in Verg., Ed., VI, 31 : Ennius Anchisen augurii ac
per hoc divini quoddam habuisse praesumit sic —
Doctusque Anchisa, Venus quern pulcherruma
dium
fari donavit, divinum pectus habere.
Cp. Schol. Ver. ad Aen., II, 687.
20
Servius (auctus) ad Georg., IV, 59 : ' Nare ' pro volare ut apud
Ennium in primo —
transnavit cita per teneras caliginis auras.
A
21
Festus, 428, 11:' Sos ' pro ' eos ' . . . ut Ennius lib. I—
Constitit inde loci propter sos dia dearum.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 429, 11. Cp. 11, XVIII, 388, etc., hla
dedcov.
22-3
Festus, 234, 23 : ' Orare ' antiques dixisse pro agere testi-
monio. . , . Ennius quoque cum dixit in lib. I Annalium —
' face vero
quod tecum precibus pater orat.'
1* doctusque Anchisa Fleckeisen atque Anchises doctus
S doctus parens Anchisa Mr. doctusque Anchises Prob. j
doctus Anchisa Schol. Ver. pulcherruma dium Fleckeisen
pulchra dearum Prob. pulcherrima diu Schol. Ver.
1' fari donavit Prob. fata docet Schol. Ver. fari
Bernays fari fata docet coni. V |
^^ face vero Golonna facere vero cdd. tu face vero (
August. tum face vero (oUm tu vero face) V^ qui un. vers. I
constit. f
lO I
ANNALS
18-19
Anchises :
I'robus : Ennius pictures to himself Anchises as having
-■ : le power of soothsaying by bird-lore, and, through this,
thing of the prophet in him : thus —
1 shrewd Anchises to whom Venus, loveliest of
goddesses, granted power to foretell, yea to have
a godly heart of prophecy."
20
An approach * of Venus :
Servius (supplemented) : ' To float ' instead of ' to fly,* as
in a passage of E. in the first book —
Along she floated swiftly through rare wafts of
mistiness.
21
Venus appears to Aeneas and his companions :
Festus : ' Sos ' for. ' eos ' ; for example Ennius in Book I —
Thereupon she, hallowed among the holy god-
desses, took her stand close to them.
22-3
Sfie ' tries to perstuide Aeneas to obey Anchises and retire to
Mount Ida :
Festus : That the ancients used the term ' to plead ' ** for ' to
deal.' Ennius also was a witness when he wrote in the first
book of the Annals —
' But be sure to do what your father pleads for
in prayers with you.'
• St., pp. 101-3.
* Cf. the excellent note of Miss St., pp. 103-4; cp. V., CL.
• For this variation of the legend cf . Dionys. Halic, 1, 48, 2 ;
v., CLXIX; St., pp. 104, 105.
* Festus means the use of orare cum aliquo (like agere c. a.)
instead of orare alipiem.
II
ENNIUS
24
Macrobius, VI, I, 11 : ' Est locus, Hesperiam Grai cogno-
mine dicunt ' (4era., I, 530; 111,163). Ennius in I —
Est locus, Hesperiam quam mortales perhibebant,
25
Varro, L.L., VII, 28 : ' Cascum ' vetus esse significat E.
quod ait —
quam prisci casci populi tenuere Latini.
Cp. Cic., Tusc. Disp., I, 12, 27.
26
Varro, L.L., V, 42 {de Capitolio) : Hunc antea montem
Saturnium appellatum prodiderunt et ab eo late Satumiam
terrain ut etiam Ennius appellat —
Saturnia terra
27-8
Nonius, 197, 2 : ' Caelum ' neutro. Masculino . . . Ennius —
Saturno
quem Caelus genuit.
Cp. Charis., ap. G.L., I, 72, 13 K.
29
Nonius, 216, 31 : ' Obsidio ' . . . neutro Ennius —
Quom saevo obsidio magnus Titanus premebat, _^M
^* quam Macrob. quem St. lapsu typograph. ; sed rectef
"• saevo lun. sos Havet suo cdd.
' Sc. Greeks, V., CL. » V., CL-CLI.
« v., CLI.
12
I
ANNALS
24
Italy and the Latins :
Macrobius : ' There is a region which the Greeks call by
name " Western Land." ' Ennius in the first book —
There is a region which mortals" used to call
Western Land,'
25
Varro : That ' cascus ' means ' old ' is shown by Ennius
because he says —
which the ancient Latin folk of eld did hold.*
26
The early connexion of Latium with Saturn : '
Varro says of the Capitoline Hill : Men have recorded that
once upon a time this hill was called ' Saturn's ' and hence in a
broad sense they record —
Saturn's Land
as Ennius among others calls it.
27-8
The fortunes of Saturn :
Nonius : ' Caelum ' neuter. In a masculine form . . .
Ennius —
To Saturn whom Sky begat.
29
Why he fled to Italy :
Nonius : ' Obsidio ' . . . neuter in Ennius —
When great Titan was afflicting him with cruel
duress.**
"^ Enniushimself in £'uAe7n€ru« (see pp. 420-3) told how Titan
kept Saturn imprisoned, and how Saturn fled to Italy. This
line, however, is a hexameter and surely belongs to the Annals,
not to Euhemerus, which was UTitten in septenarii.
13
ENNIUS
30
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 337, 26 K : ' Laurentis ' etiam pro
' Laurens.' Eiinius in A. —
quos homines quondam Laurentis terra recepit.
31
Atilius Fortunat., ap. G.L., VI, 284, 20 K : Maximus qui est
versus syllabas habet XVII . . . minimus habet XII ut est
Ennianus —
Olli respondit rex Albai Longai.
Cp. Donat., ap. Q.L., IV, 396, 19 K : Pompeius, ap. O.L.,
V, 297, 30 K : Explanat. in Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 548, 2 K,
Servius, ad.4en., VI, 777: . . . Secundum Ennium, referetur
(Romulus) inter decs cum Aenea.
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 777 : Dicit . . . Iliam fuisse filiam
Aeneae.
32-48
Cicero, de Div., I, 20, 40 : Narrat . . . apud Ennium Vestalis
ilia—
Excita quom tremulis anus attulit artubus lumen,
talia turn memorat lacrumans exterrita somno :
' Euridica prognata, pater quam noster amavit,
vires vitaque corpus meum nunc deserit omne. 35
Nam me visus homo pulcher per amoena salicta
et ripas raptare locosque novos ; ita sola
postilla, germana soror, err^e videbar,
tardaque vestigare et quaerere te, neque posse
^^ excita, et cita cdd. Cic. de Div. fortasse Vestalis
Ilia ' excita
« This is Vahlen's decision (V., CLIII); but St., p. Ill,
includes the fr. in the story of Ilia's fate.
* Cp. p. 39.
Cf. St., pp. 106 £f. ; v., CLIII £f.
14
ANNALS
30
Aeneas and his followers arrive at Laurenium in Latium :
Priscianus : * Laurentis ' for ' Laurens.' Erinius in the
Annals —
These men one day Laurentum's land received.
31
Concourse of Aeneas and the King of Alba : '
Atilius : The shortest hexameter has 12 syllables like this of
Ennios —
To him answer made the King of Alba Longa.
Aeneas is deified :
Servius : According to Ennios, he (RomuluB) will be reckoned
with Aeneas among the gods.*
The story of Ilia :
Servius goes on : He says that Ilia was a daughter of Aeneas.
32-48
The dream of Ilia,' daughter of Aeneas, after his death :
Cicero : in Ennius the famous vestal tells her story —
When the old woman '^ roused up, had %vith limbs
a-tremble brought a light, then the maid,* frightened
out of sleep, spoke thus in tears : — ' O daughter of
Eurydica,-^ you whom our father loved, now strength
and hfe too leave all my body. For a man of
beautiful looks seemed to hurry me away among
pleasant sallow-thickets and banks and places
strange ; so, my own sister, after that did I seem
to wander alone, and slow-footed to track and
search for you, but to be unable to catch you to
' Probably some attendant or nurse. ' Ilia.
■^ According to Ennius, wife of Aeneas and mother not of
Ilia but only of Ilia's step-sister, though both sisters were
daughters of Aeneas.
15
ENNIUS
corde capessere ; semita nulla pedem stabilibat. 40
Exin conpellare pater me voce videtur
his verbis : " O gnata, tibi sunt ante ferendae
aerumnae, post ex fluvio fortuna resistet."
Haec ecfatus pater, germana, repente recessit,
nee sese dedit in conspectum corde cupitus, 45
quamquam multa manus ad caeli caerula templa
tendebam lacrumans et blanda voce vocabam.
Vix aegro turn corde meo me somnus reliquit.
Ovidius, Tr. II, 259-260 :
Sumpserit annales (nihil est hirsutius illis)
facta sit undlk parens Ilia nempe leget.
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., I, 273 Naevius et Ennius Aeneae
ex filia nepotem Romulum conditorem urbis tradunt.
Cp. Senr., ad Aen., VI, 777.
49-50
Nonius, 378, 15 : ' Parumper,' cito ac velociter. . . . Ennius
Annali lib, I —
' Te nunc sancta precor Venus, te genetrix patris
nostri
ut me de caelo visas cognata parumper,'
** ferendae Davis gerendae cdd. frdb. V
*® turn Voss. A. cum Voss. B. Vind. foriasse rede
** nunc sancta Colonna sale nata V sane alta
Pascoli dea sancta Ilberg venerata B te te
sancta coni. St. sane neta cdd.
*" rogitata Haupt
i6
ANNALS
my heart: no path made sure my stepping. Then
it was father who seemed to hft up his voice and
■^peak to me in these words : — " O daughter, first
there are hardships to be borne by you; but after
that, your fortunes will rise" again from a river."
With these words, my own sister, did father suddenly
withdraw, and no longer gave himself to my gaze
though my heart longed for him ; no, even though
many a time and ^nth tears did I keep holding out
mv hands tow^ards the blue precincts of the sky,
and called and called him with caressing voice.
l^ven then did sleep scarcely leave me all sick at
heart.
Ilia, laved by Mars, gives birth to Romulus and Remus :
Ovid:
If a woman should take the Annals (there'a no poem
shaggier than they) she will perforce read how Hia became a
mother.*
Servius (sapplemented) : Naevius and Ennius record that the
founder of the city was Romulus, grandson of Aeneas through
his daughter.
49-50
Ilia, arraigned for Tier fault, appeals to Venus :
Nonius : ' Parumper,' speedily • and quickly. . . . Ennius
in the first book of the Annals —
' Thee, hallowed Venus, thee now the mother of
my father, I pray look down on me from heaven
a little while, my kinswoman.'
" A very rare use of the verb. The vision mysteriously
mophesies the salvation of Romulus by a flooding of the Tiber.
This might imply that the council of the gods had taken place
already; but see note on line 57, p. 20.
» Cf. S. G. Owen, Ov. Nas. Trist., II, pp. 164-5.
* Nonius here mistakes the meaning of parumper.
I?
VOL. I. C
ENNIUS
51
Macrobius VI, 1, 12: 'Tuque o Thybri, tuo genitor cum
flumine sancto ' {Aen., VIII, 72). Ennius in I —
' Teque pater Tiberine tuo cum flumine sancto,
52
Charisius, ap. O.L., I, 90, 26 K. : ' Neptis ' grammatici
nolunt dici . . . et advocant Ennium quod dixerit ita —
' Ilia dia nepos, quas aerumnas tetulisti
Cp. Non., 215, 8 : Test., 402, 15; Serg., Explanat. in Donat.,
ap. G.L., IV, 563, 14 K.
53-4
Servius (auctus) ad Atn., IX, 653 : ' Cetera ' id est in
ceterum; est autem Ennianum —
'cetera quos peperisti
55
Nonius, 306, 26 : ' Facessere ' est facere, ... —
Haec ecfatus, ibique latrones dicta facessunt.
Porphyrio, ad Hor., C, I, 2, 17 : Ilia auctore Ennio in
amnem Tiberim iussu Amulii regis Albanorum praecipitata ;
antea enim Anieni matrimonio iuncta est.
" Aeneas, according to Norden, 162, because he is the
speaker in Virgil's Ime. But cf. St., pp. 109-10, V., CLIX.
The speaker might be even Horatius Codes (Livy, II,
10, 1 1 — turn Codes ' Tiberine pater ' inquit ' te sancte
precor. . . .').
* If these are words of comfort to Hia, we might conclude
that the council of the gods had already taken place (cp.
l8
I
ANNALS
51
Ilia ' appeals also to Tiber :
Macrobius : ' And thou, sire Thybris with thy hallowed
toeam ' ; Enniiis in the first book —
' And thee, Father of the Tiber, >\ith thy hallowed
Ixeam,
52
Ventis answers Ilia's prayer :
Charisius : The grammarians would have it that the form
neptis ' should not be used . . . and Ennius is appealed to
lecause he wrote ' nepos ' as a feminine, thus —
* Ilia, godly granddaughter, the hardships you
lave borne . . .
53-4
Serviua (supplemented), on ' cetera ' in Virgil : ' Cetera
;hat is, ' in ceterum ' ; and it is an Ennian usage —
' For the rest, take ^ you no care for the boys to
Nrhom you gave birth.
55
Amulius orders Ilia to he thrown into the Tiber :
Nonius : ' Facessere ' means ' to do.' . . . —
Thus he spake out ; and then the hirehng warriors
prang to carry '^ out his word.
Porphyrio : According to Ennius' account Ilia was thrown
leadlong into the river Tiber by order of Amulius, King of
;he AlbSns; but before this she was joined in marriage to
;he Anio.
3. 17, n. a). But I have put this debate later. See below,
3. 20.
facessere means more than merely facere.
c2
ENNIUS
56
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., Ill, 333 : ' Reddita ' more veteri
pro ' data ' accipiendum est . . . Ennius Annalibus —
At Ilia reddita nuptum,
57
Tertullianus, adv. Vol., 7 : Ennius poeta —
cenacula maxima caeli
simpliciter pronuntiavit de elati situs nomine vel quia lovem
illic epulantem legerat apud Homerum.
Cp. Schol. Ver. ad Aen., X, 1.
58
Servius, ad Aen., X, 5 : —
bipatentibus
Eat tem sermo Ennianus, tractus ab ostiis quae ex utraque
parte aperiuntur.
59 j
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 9: ' Axem humero torquet stellifl ]
ardentibus aptum.' {Aen., IV, 4^2, VI, 797.) Ennius in I—
qui caelum versat stellis fulgentibus aptum.
" At Ilia Commelinus ut ilia Daniel ut Ilia V
ad ilia cd. nuptum vulg. nupta B nuptam cd.
*'-* trib. Ann. I ed. Lips.
" It is not known where the debate of the gods should be
placed. I put it here because the strange preservation of
the twins might well be the result of divine intervention.
Cp. v., CLIX ft. I suggest that the passage in Ovid, Met.,
XIV, 812 ff. leads us to put the council a long while before
Romulus' death ; Mars speaks at a time when Rome was well
20
ANNALS
56
Ilia w married to Tiber :
Servius (supplemented) on ' reddita ' in Virgil: ' reddita '
aust, as an archaic usage, be taken to mean ' data ' ;
Simius in the Annais —
But Ilia, rendered into wedlock,
57
The god« assemble to decide " the fate of Eomidus :
Tertullian : Ennius the poet spoke simply of —
nost mighty dining-halls of heaven
lither on account of their lofty position or because in a
iBSsage of Homer * he had read of Jupiter feasting there.
58
Servius, on ' bipatentibus ' in Virgil : —
with tviin openings '
This mode of expression is Ennian, and is drawn from the
o of doors which we unclose both to right and left.
59
The tissemUed gods ; Jupiter : *
Macrobius : (Atlas) ' whirls on his shoulders the sky dotted '
irith blazing stars. Ennius in the first book —
who spins round the sky dotted with shining
stars.
38tablished, and he refers to a concilium held quondam and
jan only recall Jupiter's promise by an effort of memory.
* Not in the extant poems.
* The attribution to this context is suggested by the
passage in which Virgil (Aen., X, Iff.) uses the word.
' Or Atlas; if so, we should place this fr. among those
which describe the ancestors of Aeneas, p. 9 (V., CLII).
'tangled in a skein of — ^Miss Steuart. But Eimius
was a man, and he meant simply dotted.
ax
ENNIUS
60-1
Martianus Capella, I, 42 : Ipsius collegae lovis . . . bis
seni cum eodem Tonante nuraerantur quos . . . distichum
complectitur Ennianum —
luno Vesta Minerva Ceres Diana Venus Mars
Mercurius lovis Neptunus Vulcanus Apollo
Cp. Apulei., de deo Socr., 2, 6, 23.
62
Servius ad Aen., IV, 576: Aut distinguenduin 'sancte'
aut ' sancte deorum ' secundum Ennium dixit —
Respondit luno Saturnia sancta dearum.
Cp. Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 394, 1 K. : Serg., explanat. in
Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 563, 20 K. : Pompei., ap. O.L., V, 291,
17 K.: Mar. Plot. Sac, ap. G.L., VI, 450, 20 K. {jndchra
dearum).
63-4
Varro, L.L., VII, 5 : Dicam in hoc libro de verbis quae a
poetis sunt posita . . . incipiam hinc —
' Unus erit quern tu toUes in caerula caeli
tempi a.'
Cp. Ovid., Met., XIV, 812 ff.; Fasti., II, 485 ff.
60-2 (j-if,^ ^„^. lif,^ J Merula
22
i
ANNALS
60-1
Martianus Capella : The colleagues of Jupiter himself
amount to twice six in number, including the Thunderer just
mentioned; whose names are contained in a pair of lines in
Ennius " —
Juno Vesta Minerva Ceres Diana Venus Mars
Mercury Jupiter Neptune Vulcan Apollo
62
Speech of Juno ; she agrees * to the deification of Romulus :
Servius, on ' sancte deorum ' in Virgil : We must either put
a comma after ' sancte ' or else he used the phrase ' sancte
deorum ' after Ennius —
Juno, hallowed among goddesses, daughter of
Saturn, made answer,
63-4
Jupiter foretells to Mars that ordy one of his sons shall he
deified :
Varro : In this book I shall speak of words which find a
place in the poets. ... I will begin with this —
' One there will be whom thou shalt raise up to
the blue precincts of the sky/
* If, as is probable, there was only one council, this list of
gods is rightly placed here.
* This fir. may belong to Book VIII; see p. 109. But cf.
Hor. 0., Ill, 3, 16 :
Quirinus | Martis equis Acheronta fugit ] gratum elocuta
consiliantibus | lunone divis. . . .
<= The attribution to Ennius is not certain, but provided
that this is right, the fr. certainly belongs to the description
of the council, if we may judge from the passage in Ovid,
Met., XIV, 812 £E. Ovid seems to recall the unplaced fr.
'divumque hominumque pater rex ' (see p. 168), which might
be placed somewhere in this context.
23
ENNIUS
65
Festus, 392, 35 : ' Remanant,' repetunt. Ennius lib. I —
. . . destituunt rivos camposque remanant
Cp. Paul., ex F., 393, 11.
66-9
Fronto, de Oral., 160 N : ' Factum est ' : eodem hoc
verbo Ennif. urmiak ... —
(\dy ca claudi :
ait —
factum est , . . <Tiberis)
. . . et facinua commemorabile. Tiberis est Tusce Tiber
quern iubes cludi. Tiber aranis et dominus et fluentium
circa regnator undarum. Ennius —
Postquam fl
constituit sese fluvius qui est omnibus princeps
cui succidit Ilia
Cp. Cic, Oral., 48, 161.
*^ destituunt S clivis decedunt olim V desubito
linquent Bergk desunt Fest. prcb. V qui (Rh. Mus. XIV,
552) < iam stabulis d. > add. rivos camposque Fest., Paid,
campos ripisque Mr. (qui unda« add.) campos rivoque B (an
rede 1) alii alia.
** Fronto, de Orat., 160 Jortasse verbo Ennius utitur in I A.
< lO ca supplevi. vocabula loca claudi . . . factum
est. . . . Tiberis puto esse Ennii postquam constituit
sese W postquam consistit Bekker Postquam-
consisiiiiseiluuiu cd.
®' cui succidit (vel subiacet, succubat, succinit) Ilia W lac.
indicavi sec. Kuebler qui sub civilia cd, trib. Ann. lib. I
ed. Lips.
24
I
ANNALS
65
The Tiber overflows a second time :
Festus : * Remanant,' they seek again. E. in the first book —
The waters left their channels and flowed back
into the plains.**
66-9
Jupiter orders * Tiber to subside :
Fronto : ' It was done.' This same verb is used by
Ennius ... —
the broken places to be dammed up ;
he says —
it was done . . . the Tiber
. . . and a noteworthy act. ' Tiberis ' is in Tuscan dialect
' Tiber,' which you order to be dammed up. The river Tiber
is lord and ruler of all flowing waters round those parts.
Ennius —
After the river which is chief over all settled
down . . . for whose sake Ilia did sink beneath
<» I keep the order of Festus — rivos camposque — which
points to a second flooding of the river; otherwise the fr.
expresses the return of flooding waters to their right channel,
v., CLXI seems to me to be wrong.
* I suggest that we have here fragments of Ennius describing
how Jupiter commanded Tiber to draw back his waters, and
how Tiber obeyed. However, even such meagre scraps as I
have added to Fronto's text are quite uncertain. But com-
pare Horace, Odes, I, 2, 17-20 :
Iliae dum se nimium querenti
iactat ultorem vagus et sinistra
labitur ripa love non probante u-
xorius amnis.
Cp. also Virgil, E., Ill, 14; Claudite iam rivos pueri; sat
prata biberunt.
25
ENNIUS
70
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 128, 31 K : ' Fici.'
fici dulciferae lactantes ubere toto
Ennius —
71
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., II, 355 : Sane apud veteres
' lupus ' promiscuum erat, ut Ennius —
lupus femina feta repente
Cp. Fest., 402, 4 ; Quintil., I, 6, 12.
Servius, ad Aen., VIII, 631 Sane totus hie locus Ennianus
est.
72-4
Nonius, 378, 15 : ' Parumper ' cito ac velociter ...
Indotuetur ibi lupus femina, conspicit omnis :
hinc campum celeri passu permensa parumper
coniicit in silvam sese.
75-6
Nonius, 134, 11 : ' Licitari,' congredi, pugnare. Ennius —
pars ludicre saxa
iactant, inter se licitantur
'o-'i trih. lib. I Colonna
" hinc campum Colonna
75-6 ij.^1, iijj J ^_ Lips.
in campo cdd.
<• ubere, perhaps an udder-shaped mass; cp. Pall., Jun.,
7, 6, 9 ; so that Ennius maybe simply completes a metaphor
of milk and udder. But the tree was indeed ' rumirudis '
and I take vhere as the tree's udders of figs.
26
1
ANNALS
70
The trough holding Ilia's twins Romulus and Remus is cast
up by a fig-tree which was later called the ' Fig-Tree of the Paps.'
Charisius : ' Fici.' Ennius —
sweet-bearing figs, dripping milk from the whole
udder.*
71
The she-wolf:
Serviusn (supplemented) : The noun ' lupus ' was in old
writers certainly common to both genders, as in Ennius —
Suddenly a she-wolf big with young
jS^e suckles Romulus and Remus :
Servius : The whole * of this passage {Aen., VIII, 630-4)
is certainly modelled on Ennius.
72-4
The wolf sees the shepherds and flees :
Nonius : ' Parumper,' speedily and quickly ... —
Thereupon the she-wolf gazed and saw them all ;
then she, passing over the plain with quick lope,
hurriedly betook herself into a wood.
75-6
Romulus and Remus sport with the shepherds :
Nonius : ' Licitari,' to engage in battle, to fight. E. —
Some hurled stones in play and justled one with
another.
" I suggest that in that passage the words tereti cermce
rtflexam (cp. Lucret., I, 35) are directly copied from Eimius,
for Cicero, in a passage of translation from the Phaenotnena
(de Nat. Deor., II, 41), has obstipum caput a tereti cenice
reflexum where obstipum is a word favoured bv Ennius
(see lines 278, 398).
27
ENNIUS
77
Fesfcus, 376, 22 : ' Ratus sum ' significat ' putavi ' : sed
alioqui pro ' firmo,' ' certo,' ponitur ' ratus est,' et ' ratum.'
Ennius —
Occiduntur ubi potitur ratus Romulus praedam.
78
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 13 : ' Accipe daque fidem, sunt nobis
fortia bello | pectora ' (Aen., VIII, 150). Ennius in I —
' Accipe daque fidem foedusque feri bene firmum.
79
Macrobius, VI, 1, 14 : ' Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta
tenebat ' (Aen., Ill, 597). Ennius in I —
Quom superum lumen nox intempesta teneret,
80-100
Cicero, de Div., I, 48, 107 S. : Itaque Romulus augur ub
apud Ennium est, cum fratre item augure —
" Or perhaps as a defender of the shepherds against the
attacks of robbers, whose spoils Romulus captured. V.,
CLXII. Miss St. takes the incident as one in a conflict with
royal shepherds (St., 113). Some take occiduntur as the last
word of a sentence. Balus was probably a permanent nick-
name of Romulus.
* v., CLIX sees in this fr. an agreement between Aeneas
and the King of Alba ; Miss Steuart makes it a part of Hersilia's
speech (see below); there can be little doubt, however, that
Macrobius, in his quotations from Ennius in VI, 1, 11-15,
has given them in the order of Ennius' text (cf. G. Regel, De
Vergilio poetarum imitatore testimonia, 37, n. 36), which
Miss Steuart (Pref., X) admits as a possibility. This forces
28
ANNALS
77
Romulus as a hunter ' :
Festus : ' Ratus sum ' means ' I thought ' : bat apart
from this ' ratus ' and ' ratum ' are put for ' firm,' ' sure.'
Ennius —
They were cut down when Romulus the Resolved
won his quarr}'.
78
Romulus is reconciled * toith Numitor :
Macrobius quoting Virgil : ' Give and take you plighted
troth : there are within us hearts brave in war.' Ennius in
the first book —
' Give and take you plighted troth and make a
treaty truly firm.
79
Romulus and Remus are about to take the auspices for fouruiing
a city ; ' they wait for daybreak :
Macrobius : ' And the dead of night held hid the moon in
a black mist.' Ennius in the first book —
When the dead of night held hid the light above,
80-100
Romulus and Remus take the auspices at dawn ; Romulus
stands on the Aventine, Remus on the Remuria.*
Cicero : And thus Romulus, as augur with his brother,
likewise as augur, as takes place in a passage of Ennius —
us to put this fr. earlier than that which is rightly beheved
to refer to Remus (p. 32). The context which I suggest here
seems to me to be the most natural one.
' St., 113 is I think right (V., CXIV differs). On the
position of this fr., cf. preceding note.
"* On this point, cf. St., 113 ff. The Remuria may have
been part of the Aventine. Cf. also V., CLXII fit., and in
Sitzungsber. d. k. Ak 1894, 1143 ff. ; and Mommsen, Herm.,
XVI, 13 ff.
29
ENNIUS
Curantes magna cum cura turn cupientes
regni dant operam simul auspicio augurioque ;
in monte
. . . Remus auspicio se devovet atque secundam
solus avem servat. At Romulus pulcher in alto
quaerit Aventino, servat genus altivolantum. 85
Certabant urbem Romam Remoramve vocarent.
Omnibus cura viris uter esset induperator :
expectant, veluti consul quom mittere signum
volt, omnes avidi spectant ad carceris oras
quam mox emittat pictis e faucibus currus : 90
sic exspectabat populus atque ora tenebat,
rebus utri magni victoria sit data regni.
Interea sol albus recessit in infera noctis.
Exin Candida se radiis dedit icta foras lux ;
et simul ex alto longe pulcherruma praepes 95
laeva volavit avis, simul aureus exoritur sol.
Cedunt de caelo ter quattuor corpora sancta
avium, praepetibus sese pulchrisque locis dant.
Conspicit inde sibi data Romulus esse propritim
auspicio regni stabilita scamna solumque. 100
Cp. Cell., VI, 6, 9.
Excerpta ex cod. Cassin. 90 C, ap. C.G.L., V, 578, 3 : Romae
conditor certus nescitur. Ennius et alii a Romulo.
Cp. Servius (auct.) ad Aen., I, 273.
•^ ore timebat cdd. opt.
** propritim Mr. propriam Voss A Vind. priora
Voss B
° Here sol has been taken to mean the moon. But if
Ennius meant moon, why did he not write ' hina alba ' ?
It may be that Romulus and Remus went out at night and
30
ANNALS
Then, careful A\ith a great care, each in eagerness
for royal rule, they are intent on the watching and
soothsapng of birds ... on a hill. . . . Remus
devotes himself to watching and apart looks out for
a favourable bird. But handsome Romulus makes
his search on high Aventine and so looks out for
the soaring breed. Whether they should call the
city Roma or Remora — this was their contest.
Anxiety filled all the men as to which of the two
should be ruler. As, when the consul means to
give the signal, all men look eagerly at the barrier's
bounds to see how soon he will send the chariots
forth from the painted mouths — so they waited.
Thus were the people waiting, and held their tongues,
wondering to which of the two the ^^ctory of right
royal rule should be given by the event. Meanwhile
the white sun " withdrew into depths of night. Then
clear shot forth, struck out in rays, a light : just
when, winging to the left, there flew from the height
a bird, the luckiest far of flying prophets, just then
all golden there rose up the sun. Thrice four
hallowed forms of birds moved down from the sky,
and betook themselves to places lucky and of happy
omen. From this saw Romulus that to him, to be
his own, were duly given the chair and throne ^ of
royalty, estabUshed firm by the watching of birds.
Romulug founds the city of Rome :
An excerpt from a glossary : Of Rome there is no known
foxmder common to tradition. . . . Enniua and others say
it was founded by Romulus.
waited; at dawn came the crowd of followers. The sun has
risen; is hidden by a cloud (infera noctis); it shines again
brightly. Then come the birds.
* Or perhaps ' land,' ' territory.' Cp. Bk. Ill, line 155.
31
ENNIUS
101
Festus, 348, 4 : ' Quamde ' pro quam ... —
' luppiter, ut muro fretus magis quamde manus vi ! '
102-3
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 15 : Tu tamen interea calido mihi
sanguine poenas | persolves {Aen., IX, 420). Ennius in I —
' Nee pol homo quisquam faciei inpune animatus
hoc nee tu; nam mi calido dabis sanguine poenas.'
Cp. Serv. auct. ad Aen., IX, 420.
104
Nonius, 516, 11: 'Torviter' . . . —
' Ast hie quem nunc tu tam torviter increpuisti
105
Festus, 426, 2 : ' Sum ' pro ' eum ' —
' At tu non, ut sum summam servare decet rem,
I
I
^"^ manus vi S manu stat Lambinus manu sa
imperat olim 0. Mueller manus vi ide in secundo V
manus impe . . . secto cd. fortasse manum vi
^"^ nee B prob.' St. neque Morula nisi cdd. prob, V
dabis Serv. auct. das Macrob. prob. V
^"^ at tu cd, astu non vi coni. V at te non ut
Colonna
32
ANNALS
101
Remits scoffs at Eomidus and his wall on the Palatine :
Festua : ' Quanide,' for quam ... —
' Jupiter ! Yes, truly relies he more on a wall
than the might of his arm ! '
102-3
Romulus threatens Remus with death :
Macrobins, quoting Virgil : Meanwhile yon shall none the
le33 pay full recompense to me with your life-blood. Ennius
ill the first book —
Neither you nor any man alive shall do this
unpunished : no, you shall give recompense to me
with your life-blood.'
104
A mediator {or Romulus ?) seeks to heal the quarrel : "
Nonius : ' Torviter ' . . . —
' But he whom you just now so fiercely noised at
105
Festus : ' Sum ' for ' enm ' . . . —
' But it is not your part to guard the state, as it
behoves him to do.*
" v., CLXII doubtfully assigns this to Romulus upbraiding
Amulius for treating Remu£ roughly before he was recognised.
» v., CLXIII and p. 15.
ENNIUS
106
Orammat., Brevis Expos. Verg. Georg., ad II, 384 : Romulus
cum aedificasset templum lovi Feretrio pelles unctas stravit
et sic ludos edidit ut caestibus dimicarent et cursu contende-
rent, quam rem Ennius in Annalibus testatur.
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., Ill, 384 : Et quidam ' lentandua '
nove verbum fictum putant, sed in Annalibus legitur —
conque fricati oleo lentati adque arma parati.
Paulus, F., 25, 17 : ' Bellicrepam ' saltationem dicebant
quando cum armis saltabant, quod a Romulo institutum
est, ne simile pateretur quod fecerat ipse cum a ludis Sabinorum
virgines rapuit.
107
Festus, 476, 17 : ' Sas ' Verrius putat significare ' eas '
teste Ennio qui dicat in lib. I —
[* virgines ;] nam sibi quisque domi Romanus habet
sas.'
Pavl., 25, 17 bellicrepa vocab. trib. Enn. 0. Mueller, Ann.
lib. I Ilberg.
^''* confricati o. 1. paratique a. a. Serv. auct. corr. B
confricti ... et ad a. p. Ilberg confricati . . . paratique
ad arma Servius auct. fortasse cumque ficati trib. Enn. Ann.
Barth, lib. I, Ilberg
107 virgini sive virgine L fortasse sedudend. ut gloss.
" V. in his first ed, (p. 16) kept this fr. in Bk. I of Ennius'
Annals but rejected it in the 3rd ed. (p. 16). Valmaggi may
34
ANNALS
106
The war with the Sabines. Having huUt temples after the
defeat of tht Sabines, Romulus celebrates public games and
I dances :
A grammarian : When Romulus had built a temple to
Jupiter Feretrius, be caused greased hides to be spread out
and held games in such a manner that men fought with
gauntlets and competed in running races; Ennius bears
iritness to this fact in the Annals.
Serviua (supplemented) on ' lentandus ' in Virgil : And
some think that 'lentandus' is a coined word of Virgil's;
but in the Annals " we read —
Rubbed down with oil, suppled and ready for
taking arms.
Paulus * : ' Noise o' War ' was a term the Romans were wont
to use of dancing when they danced with weapons; this was
an institution of Romulus bo that he should not suffer the Uke
of what he himself did when he dragged off the maidens of the
Sabines at their public games.
107
Sape of the Sabine women. A Sabine speaks :
Festus : ' Sas.' Verrius believes it means ' eas,' his witness
being Ennius on the ground that he says in the first book —
' maidens ; for the Romans have each their own at
home.
where it seems rather to mean ' suas.' '
1 be right in his bebef (op. Miiller) that what Servius' augmenter
quotes is prose.
* Paulus probably alludes to a passage of Ennius.
•■ It is impossible to decide this matter.
35
d2
ENNIUS
108
Priscianus, ap, G.L., II, 591, 5 K: . . . nominativo . . .
brevem te syllabam pro met . . . addere solent auctores.
. . . Ennius —
O Tite tute Tati tibi tanta tyranne tulisti !
Cp. Pompei., ap, G.L., V, 303, 33 K : Priscian. ap. Ill,
492, 25 K : al.
109
Festus, 460, 12 : ' Stolidus ' stultus . . . —
nam vi depugnare sues stolidi soliti sunt.
110
Charisius, ap. O.L., I, 196, 15 K : ' Concorditer' . .
' Aeternum seritote diem concorditer ambo. '
111
Gellius, XIII, 23, 19 : Ennius ... in primo Annali ,
Nerienem Mavortis et Herem
si quod minime solet numenim servavit, primam syllabam
intendit, tertiam corripuit.
108 trib. Lucil. St., C.Q., XVIII, 24.
"» soliti S solidi cd.
" Steuart (Ann., 235; and C.Q., XCIII, 24) attributes
this fr. to Lucilius as one of the hundred solecisms which
he enumerated. I suggest that we have here a scornful
speech (of Romulus?) uttered against Tatius during one
of the indecisive struggles of which tradition tells. I would
point out that Sophocles (Oed. Tyr., 371 ) makes Oedipus in a
rage say to Teiresias, with a similar alliteration, rv<f>X6s to. t'
36
\
ANNALS
108
Bage of the Romans ofjainst Titus Tatius :
Priscian : In the nominative . . . authors are wont to add
the short syllable te instead of met. . . . Ennius — «
' Thyself to thyself, Titus Tatius the t\Tant, thou
tookest those terrible troubles.'
109
Hersilia mediates between the Romans and the Sabines :
Feetiis : ' Stolidus,' silly ... —
' for to fight out a quarrel by force — it is a thing
of boorish boars beloved.
110
Charisius : ' Concorditer ' . . . —
' Both of you, while away your days in friendliness
for ever.'
Ill
Hersilia's prayer : *
Gellius : Ennius also in the first book of Annals —
' Nerio, consort of Mars, and Here like\nse '
if he has preserved the metre (which is certainly not always
the case with him), has lengthened the first syllable and
shortened ' the third.
ctrra tov tc vovv ri t' ofifiar' el. Cp. Homer's TroMa o avavra
K.T.X., quoted on p. 70. Others refer the fir. to the death of
Tatius.
» Cp. Gell., XIII, 23, 13 : V., CLXIV : St., p. 121, suggests
settlement of Sabines on the Aventine or a general gift of land
to citizens.
' Gellius scans Nerienem; but the true scanfflon ia
Nerifenem.
37
ENNIUS
112-13
Nonius, III, 39 : ' Fortunatim,' prospere ... —
' Quod mihi reique fidei regno vobisque, Quirites,
se fortunatim feliciter ac bene vortat.
Varro, L.L., V, 55 : Ut ait Ennius, Titienses a Tatio,
Ramnenses a Romulo, Lucenis, ut Junius, ab Lucumone.
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 777 : secundum Ennium, referetur
{Romvliis) inter deos cum Aenea.
114-15
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 763 : ' Aevum, proprie aetemitas est
quae non nisi in deos venit. Ennius —
* Romulus in caelo cum dis genitalibus aevum
degit.
Cp. Cic, Tusc, Disp., I, 12, 29. C.I.L., IV, 3135.
116
Nonius, 120, 1 : ' Hora,' iuventutis dea ... —
' Teque Quirine pater veneror Horamque Quirini.
^^* quod olim V ea cdd. reique fide M (reique
Roth) reliquae fidei cdd. quod mihi meaeque fide et olim V
(mique meaeque vel quae mihi meaeque fide et Grauert)
et postea ea uti res (vel ea res ut) mique meaeque fidei vel
resque ea mi, fidei B
114-15 ijrif) j[nn. lib. II Colonna
^^* <teque> ckW. Colonna <bene> Horamque Mr.
38
ANNALS
112-13
Romulus to Titus Tatius after the establishment of double
kingship ? :
Nonius : ' Fortunatim,' prosperously ... —
' And may this, I pray, turn out in fortune
, prosperous and fair for me, our task, our plighted
troth, our kingdom, and for you, my citizens."
The Sabines form a new tribe at Rome :
Varro : According to Ennius, the Titienses were so called
from Tatius, the Ramnes fix)m Romulus; the Luceres,
according to Junius, &om Lucumon.
Romulus is deified :
Servius : According to Ennius, Romulus will be reckoned
with Aeneas among the gods.
114-15
Proculus tells the people of his vision of Romulus :
Servius : ' Aevum ' properly means eternity, which comes
to none but gods. Ennius —
' Romulus lives from age to age in heaven with the
gods that gave him birth.'
116
Romulus and Hersilia are worshipped by the Romans :
Nonius says : ' Hora,' goddess of youth. . . .
' Thee I worship, sire Quirinus, and thee, Hora,*
consort of Quirinus.'
• Cp. v., CLXV.
* Hersilia deified. Quirinus was the name given to deified
-Romulus.
39
ENNIUS
LIBER II
117-21
Cicero, de Rep., I, 41, 61 : lusto quidem rege cum est
populus orbatus pectora diu tenet desiderium, sicut ait
Ennius, post optimi regis obitum —
simul inter
sese sic memorant : ' O Romule Romule die
qualem te patriae custodem di genuerunt ! « ■
O pater o genitor o sanguen dis oriundum ! *
Non eros nee dominos appellabant eos qui bus iuste paruerunt
denique ne reges quidem, sed patriae custodes sed patres et
decs. Nee sine causa; quid enim addunt ? —
* Tu produxisti nos intra luminis oras.
Cp. Lactant., Div. Inst., I, 15, 30 : Priscian., ap. G.L., II,
250, 15 K.
122
Festus, 492, 6 : ' Speres ' antiqui pluraliter dicebant, ut E'
lib. II—
' Et simul effugit speres ita funditus nostras . . .
11' it- trib. lib. II Prise, lib. I Colonna sec. vetws exemplar
Prise. vocabvla pectora tenet desiderium fortasse Ennio
tribuenda. diu cd. m. 1 dia m. 2 dura Steinacker fida Krarup
" There is no need to question Priscian's authority for
putting this fr. in Bk. II. I make the direct quotation begin
from simul. At any rate it is clear that Cicero began by
40
1
ANNALS
BOOK II
The Reigns of Numa Pompilius, Tullus Hostilius
AND Angus Marcius
117-20
The people mourn Bomidus :
Cicero : Indeed when a people is bereaved of a jnst king,
then even as Ennius says," after the passing of the best of
kings, for many days longing filled their breasts —
And at the same time they talked thus among
themselves — ' O Romulus, godly Romulus, what a
guardian of your country' did the gods beget you !
O father and begetter, O blood sprung from the gods !
They used to call those whom they had lawfully obeyed
not lords and masters, nor yet again kings, but guardians of
their country, yes and fathers and gods. Nor was this
without reason. For what do they say next ? —
' You it was who brought us forth into the world of
light.
122
Feetus : ' Speres.' The archaic writers used this plural
form, for example Ennius in the second book * —
' And so soon as he fled away, our hopes he thus
utterly . . .
a paraphrase which slips into the real quotation, and all
changes are doubtful. St., p. 123.
* v., CLXVI suggests the combat of the triplets as the
context — see lines 131 ff.
41
ENNIUS
123
Festus, 346, 5 : ' Quadrata Roma ' in Palatio ante templum
Apollinis dicitur . . . eius loci Ennius meminit cum ait —
Et qui se sperat Romae regnare Quadratae ?
124
Varro, L.L., VII, 42 : Apud Ennium —
Olli respondit suavis sonus Egeriai,
* olli ' valet dictum ' illi ' ab ' olla ' et ' olio.'
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., XI, 236.
125-6
Varro, L.L., VII, 4 : 3 Apud Ennium —
Mensas constituit idemque ancilia ;
dicta ab ambecisu quod ea arma ab utraque parte ut
Thracum incisa ; —
libaque fictores Argeos et tutulatos.
Liba quod libandi causa fiunt : fictores dicti a fingendis
libis, Argei ab Argis . . . tutulati dicti hi qui in sacris in
capitibus habere solent ut metam.
1*' qui se sperat Saumaise qui sextus erat Hertz quis
est erat cd.
1** ancilia <primus> S <bis sex> Corssen
42
ANNALS
123
Question of a successor to Romulus : "
Festus : ' Square Rome,' a name given to a site on the
Palatine in front of the temple of Apollo. . . . Ennins has
this place in mind when he says —
And what man hopes that he will be king of Square
Rome?
124
The reign of Numa PompUiv^. Intercourse of Numa and
Egeria :
Varro : In a passage of Ennins —
To him replied Egeria with sweet sound,
The word ' olli ' has the force of ' illi,' from ' ollus,' ' olla.'
125-6
The religious institutions of Numa :
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
He established the Tables, he also the Shields . . .
* ancUia ' is a word derived from ' ambicisus,' because those
arms were indented on either edge like those of Thracians ; —
. . . and the Pancakes, the Bakers, the Rush-
Dummies, and the cone-haired Priests.
' liba ' are so called because they are made to be used at
libations. The ' fictores ' are so called ' a fingendis Ubis ' ;
the t^im Argei is derived from Argos. . . . ' tutulati ' is a
term used for those who at sacrifices are accustomed to wear
a kind of cone on their heads.
* My chief reason for not reading sextus erat and putting the
fr. in Bk. Ill (V., CLXIX-CLX) is that when Servius Tullius
came to rule, the city was no longer Square Rome.
43
ENNIUS
127-9
Varro, L.L., VII, 45 : Eundem Pompilium ait fecisse flamines
qui cum omnes sunt a singulis deis cognominati . . . sunt
in quibus flaminum cognominibus latent origines ut in his
qui sunt versibus plerique —
Volturnalem Palatualem Furinalem
Floralemque Falacrem et Pomonalem fecit
hie idem.
130
Festus, 156, 5 : ' Me ' pro ' mihi ' dicebant antiqui ut
Ennius cum ait lib. II —
' Si quid me fuerit humanitus ut teneatis.
Propertius, III, 3 (IV, 2), 5-7 :
Parvaque tam magnis admoram fontibus ora
unde pater sitiens Ennius ante bibit :
et cecinit Curios fratres et Horatia pila. . . .
131
Priscianus, ap. G.L., III, 3, 6 K : Sic ergo e'/ioC aov oS mei
tui sui €fiovs aovs ovs mis tis si . . . Ennius —
' Ingens cura mis cvun co'ncordibus aequiperare ;
^*'~* hexam. constit. 0. Mueller iamb. scaz. T saturn.
alii Volturnales | Palatuales Furinales Floralesque |
Falacres et Pomonales f. h. i. L alii alia
" It is not certain whether Varro has here quoted Ennius;
if he has, then this is clearly the right place for the fr. The
proper names excuse the ugliness of the lines. Cf. Skutsch,
in Pavly, s.v. Ennius, 2623 ; Norden, 78.
* Elsewhere called Curiatii. Whether we read cecinit or
cecini we can assume that the examples given by Propertius
were incidents which Ennius described in noteworthy passages
of poetry.
44
ANNALS
127-9
He inatitutea the flamines :
Varro : Ennius states that Pompilius also established the
' special priests ' ; although all are sumamed from individual
gods . . . there are special priests whose surnames remain
obscure in origin . . . as is the case with most of the following
which are enumerated in these verses —
He likewise established the priests of Voltumus,
of Palatua, of Furina, of Flora, of Falacer, and of
Pomona,**
130
Xuma desires that his institutions he maintained :
Festus : The ancients used to say ' me ' instead of ' mihi,'
as does Ennius when he says in the second book —
If something of man's fate should happen to me,
do you keep my ordinances.
The reign of TuUus HostUius. War between Borne and Alba,
which agree to settle their quarrels by a combat between two sets of
triplet brothers.
Propertius :
And I had already put puny lips to m^hty fountains,
whence once father Ennius did slake his thirst and sang of
the brothers Curii* and of the Horatii and their spears. . , .
131
The triplets are ready to fight ' :
Priscianus : In this way, therefore, efioO oov and ov
correspond to mei tni and sui, ifiovs, aoCs, ovs to mis tis
sis. . . . Ennius —
' A great and strong anxiety is mine to do equal
deeds with my heartfellows.
' I take it one of them speaks. Others (St., p. 127 and
v., CLX\^-CLXVII) put this later as spoken by the surviving
Horatins. Certainly the meaning is doubtful; Ennius seems
to use Concordes in a special sense — ' men nearest to my
heart.' Note that the s in mis is elided in recitation.
45
ENNIUS
132
Festus, 194, 12 : ' Occasus ' interitus vel solis cum decidit a
superis infra terras; quo vocabulo Ennius pro occasione
est usus in lib. II —
Hie occasus datust : at Horatius inclutus saltu . . .
133
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 504, 22 K : Vetustissimiinveniuntur
etiam produxisse . . . paenultimam. ... —
* Adnuit sese mecum decernere ferro.
134
Festus, 540, 10 : ' Tolerare,' patienter ferre ... —
ferro se caedi quam dictis his toleraret.
135
Festus, 348, 4 : ' Quamde ' pro quam ... —
' quamde tuas omnes legiones ac populares.
136
Festus, 426, 2 : ' Sum ' pro ' eum '. . . —
At sese, sum quae dederat in luminis oras,
1'* datus est cd. trib. lib. IV Ilberg (de Horatio Codite
cogitans)
" St., p. 126, refers this fr. to the conference between
Mettius and TuUus in Livy, I, 23. Cf. also V., CLXVI,
CLXVII, who refers the words to Tullus.
46
ANNALS
132
The fight : the surviving Horatius escapes a thrust :
Festua : ' Occasus,' a passing away of the sxin, for example,
when it drops down firom the heights to r^ons beneath the
earth ; Ennius used this noon for ' occasio ' in the second
book —
This chance was given him, but renowned Horatius
with a leap . . .
133
Horaliua justifies kimsdf to his sister, who loved one of the
Curiatii :
Priscianus : We find very ancient writers who even
lengthened the penultimate (sc. of perfects in -tti) . . . —
' He agreed that he would join issue with me by
the sword.
134
Horatius^ sister heaps reproaches on him t
Festns : ' Tolerare,' to bear patiently ... —
She would fain suffer slaughter by the sword
rather than by words such as these.
135
She cares more for her dead Curiatius than for all the Romans : '
Festns : ' Qnamde ' . . . for ' quam ' . . . —
' than for all your legions and commoners.
136
Horatius' father pleads for his son at his trial for killing his
sister ; he pictures the mother's grief f :
Festus : ' Sum ' for ' eum * . . . —
' But that him whom she gave forth into the world
of light, she . . .
47
ENNIUS
137
Festus, 188, 30: ' Ningulus ' nullus . . . —
' qui ferro minitere atque in te ningulus . . .'
138
Festus, 630, 25 : ' <Tu>ditante8,' tundentes, <negotium id
est ag/'entes ... —
Haec inter se totum egere diem tuditantes.
139
Quintilianus, I, 5, 12 : Nam duos in uno nomine faciebat
barbarismos Tinga Placentinus . . . preculam pro pergula
dicens. ... At in eadem vitii geminatione —
Mettoeoque Fufetioeo
dicens Ennius poetico iure defenditur.
Macrobius, ap. O.L., V, 651, 32 K: ' Tractare ' saepe
ahere. . . . Ennius —
traetatus per aequora campi
^" egere diem {olim turn certabant) V se tota vi tudi-
tantes S tota turn vi Mr. sese t.v. illi tuditantes O.
Mueller sese tuditant vi contendentes Ilberg se totum
. . . tes cd.
i" Mettoeoque Fufetioeo Skutsch alii alia, cf. St. ad \
loc.
^*" trib. Ann. lib. II Colonna
48
ANNALS
137
The prosecutor {or one of the two judges ? ") accuses Horatius :
Festus : ' Ningulus,' no one ... —
' Who are one to threaten -with the sword, while
against you no one ..."
138
Progress of the tried :
Festus: ' Tuditantes' means ' tundentes,' that is, conduct-
ing an affair ... —
They spent the whole day threshing out this trial
among themselves.
139
The punishment of Metiius Fufettius by TitUus for refusing
to help Rome :
Quintilian : Tinga of Placentia ... by A^-riting ' precula '
for ' pergula ' was guilty of two barbarisms in one noun.
. . . But Ennius arraigned on a like charge of a double mis-
take * by saying —
Mettoeoque Fufetioeo
is defended on the plea of poet's licence.
140
He is torn apart by horses :
Macrobius : ' Tractare ' means to pull again and again.
. . . Ennius —
Dragged over the smooth flat plain
• Or it may be Horatius' sister.
* I translate Gellius ambiguously here because it is not
oertain in what form Ennius reaUy wrote the names Mettius
Fufettius. If Ennius committed two faults in the names,
then vilii geminaiione means ' with the commission of two
fifialts.' Perhaps eiusdem should be read. Ennius apparently
imitates the Homeric genitive — /xeyaAoio Kpovoio and the like.
49
VOL. I. E
ENNIUS
Ul-2
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 206, 22 K : Vetustissimi . . .
' homo homonis ' declinaverunt. Ennius —
Vulturus in silvis miserum mandebat homonem.
Heu ! Quam crudeli condebat membra sepulchre !
Cp. Charis., ap. O.L., I, 147, 15 K : Serv., ad Aen., VI, 595.
Schol. Bamb., ad Stat., Theb., Ill, 508.
143
Servius, ad Aen., II, 313 : ' Clangor' : Plerumque ... ad
tubam evertuntur civitatea sicut Albam TuUus Hostilius
iussit everti.
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 450, 2 K : ... in nominationibus
id est ovofiaroTTouats, sive nominuiu seu verbomm novis
conformationibus non omnes declinationes motus sunt
quaerendi . . . taratantara Ennius —
At tuba terribili sonitu taratantara dixit.
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., IX, 501 : ' At tuba terribilem sonitum.'
Serviua ad 486 : ' At domus interior ' : de Albano excidio
translatus est locus.
U4
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., Ill, 333 : ' Reddita ' more veteri
pro ' data ' accipiendum est ... —
isque dies postquam Ancus Marcius regna recepit,
pro ' accepit.'
1*1-* trib. Ann. lib. II Merula
1*^ silvis Prise, Serv. cdd. CSM campo cdd. HFC in campos
cd. R spineto Charis. spinis Koch coll. Aen. VIII, 645
i« trib. Ann. lib. II V
^** trib. lib. II Ilberg postquam A. M., Ilberg post
aut Marcus quam Serv. auct.
50
I
ANNALS
141-2
and birds devour his corpse :
Priscianus : The oldest writers declined ' homo,' gen.
' homonis.' Ennios —
A vulture did craunch the poor wight in the forest.
Ah ! In what a cruel tomb buried he his limbs !
143
The destruction of Alba Longa by TuUus :
Servius, on ' clangor ' in Virgil : States are generally
overthrown to the sound of a trumpet, in the way in which
Tullus HostUius ordered Alba to be overthrown."
Priscianus : In ' nominationes,' that is in onomatopoeias
whether nouns or verbs, of unusual structure, we must not
look for all the turns of inflexion . . . ' taratantara.'
Ennius —
And the trumpet in terrible tones taratantara
blared.
Servius on Virg., Aen., II, 486 : ' And the dwelling within.*
This passage (II, 486 fi.) is taken from the Sack of Alba.
lU
The reign of Anciis Marcius. His accession :
Servius (supplemented), on ' reddita ' in Virgil : ' Reddita'
must, as an archaic usage, be taken to mean ' data "... —
and that day when Ancus Marcius * received the
kingship,
Here ' recepit ' stands for accepit.
• Servius is probably thinking here of Ennius* narrative in
iinb Annals.
* The text is not clear, but the reference is c«tain.
e2
ENNIUS
145
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 3 (ad Georg., II, 462) : Pulchre ' vomit
undam ' et antique : nam Ennius ait—
et Tiberis flumen vomit in mare salsum,
146-7
Festus, 346, 14 : ' Quaesere ' ponitur ab antiquis pro
quaerere ... —
Ostia munita est : idem loca navibus celsis
munda facit nautisque mari quaesentibus vitam.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 397, 3; 121,3; Feat., 20, 7.
148
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., XI, 326 : Quidam ' texamua '
proprie dictum tradunt quia loca in quibus naves fiunt Graeco
vavm^yia Latine textrina dici : Enniua —
Isdem campus habet textrinum navibus longis,
Cp. Cic, Oral., 47, 157.
149
Festus, 400, 29 : Ennius iocatus videtur . . . et lib. II —
i caerula prata.
"« celsis Fest., 120 pulchris Fest., 346
"« Cf. St., pp. 129-30 : V. 85-6
^** pont>i S Neptuni T caeli Lindsay
Reichardt
campi
" v., p. 25, attributes this fr. to Bk. II of the Annals, and
cites Ov., Fast., IV, 291-2; Fest., 228, 14.
S2
ANNALS
U5
The foundaiion of Ostia : fortificaiions and other works :
Macrobius : A most happy expression of VirgU's is ' belches
forth a flood,' and archaic too, for Ennius " says —
and the river Tiber belches into the salt sea,
146-7
Festus : ' Quaesere ' is put by archaic writers instead of
' quaerere ' . . . —
Ostia was fortified. He like^nse made the channel
clear for tall ships and for sailors seeking a livelihood
the
148
Servius (supplemented) : Some say that ' texamus ' is the
right term to use because the places in which ships are made
are called in Greek votnnjyto, in Latin ' textrina.' Ennius * —
for them too the plain holds a workshop for their
long ships.
149
Festus : Ennius ' seems to have made a jest . . . and in
the second book —
the blue-dark plains.
* St., pp. 129-30 rightly, I think, saya that the harbour
works are contrasted with others further inland.
' The jest or joke is lost and may have belonged to the
Satirts. As for this passage firom the An-ncUs, it is not clear
what Ennius was describing, but it is tempting to supply
<pont>i (Scaliger) and to refer the fr. to the sailors of Une 147.
It is just possible that i is a complete word — ' go tramp the
blue meadows.'
53
ENNIUS ■
LIBER III
150
Nonius, 51, 7: ' Laevum ' significari veteres putant quasi
a levando. . . . Ennius annali lib. Ill —
Olim de caelo laevum dedit inclutus signum.
151-2
Probus, ad Verg., Ed., VI, 31 : Pro aere veati hie extrin-
secus accipiuntur : ad quod argumentum coUegimus Ennii
exemplum de Annalium tertio —
et densis aquila pinnis obnixa volabat
vento quem perhibent Graium genus aera lingua.
153
Schol. Bern, ad Georg., IV, 7 : ' Laeva,' prospera . . . ut
Ennius ait —
ab laeva rite probatum.
154
Festus, 428, 11: ' Sos ' . . . interdum pro suos .
Ennius —
Postquam lumina sis oculis bonus Ancus reUquit,
Cp. Paul, ex F., 429, 10. Lucret., Ill, 1025 : Lumina sis
oculiB etiam bonus Ancus reliquit.
153 trib. lib. Ill St.
54
ANNALS
BOOK III
The Reigns of Tarquinius Priscus, Servius Tuluus,
AND Tarquinius Superbus ; Establishment of
THE Republic
150
Jupiter's omen to Priscus on his way to Borne :
Nonius : ' Laevum.' The old critics believe this word to
take its meaning as it were from ' levare.' . . . Ennius in the
third book of Annals —
The All-glorious sent down one day from the sky a
favourable sign.
151-2
The omen :
Probus, on ' anima ' in Virgil : ' Air ' is here taken, by
inductive reasoning, to mean ' winds ' ; in proof of this we
have taken an example of Ennius from the third book of the
Annals —
and there came flying on thick-set wings an eagle,
battling ^vith the breeze which the Greek nation calls
in its tongue ' aer.' <*
153
TanaquU (?) accepts the omen as favourable :
A scholiast : ' Laeva,' prosperous ... as Ennius says —
on the left hand and duly taken as good.
154
The death of Ancus Marcius :
Festus : ' Sos ' . . . now and then writers put it for suos
. . . Ennius —
After good Ancus quitted the light with his eyes,
" Ennius' philology was here more accurate than he knew^
Greek root of, Sanscrit va ' blow,' vatas ' wind.'
55
ENNIUS
155
Festus, 426, 33 : ' Solum,' terrain. Ennius lib. Ill —
Tarquinio dedit imperium simul et sola regni.
156
Festus, 428, 11: ' Sos ' pro ' eos.' . . . Ennius lib. Ill —
Circum sos quae sunt magnae gentes opulentae.
157
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 219 : ' lavant frigentis et ungunt ' :
versus Ennii, qui ait — -
Tarquinii corpus bona femina lavit et unxit.
Cp. Donat., in Ter., Hec, I, 2, 60.
158
Festus, 284, 22 : ' Prodinunt,' prodeunt ... —
Prodinunt famuli : turn Candida lumina lucent.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 285, 8.
159
Macrobius, S., I, 4, 17 : Animadvertendum est . . .
quod etiam ' qua noctu ' dixerit (Ennius). Et hoc posuit in
annalium septimo, in quorum tertio clarius idem dixit —
' Hac noctu filo pendeblt Etruria tota.
**^ Tarquinii corpus 8erv. Exin Tarquinium bona
Donat.
" It is more likely, however, that sola (from solum) means
throne.
56
ANNALS
155
Tarquinius Priscws is tnade King :
Festus : ' Solum,' earth. Ennins in the third book —
gave to Tarquin both sway and soil " of the kingdom.
156
War oj Priscu-s with the Latins * (or Etruscans ?) :
Festus : ' Sos ' for ' eos.' ... E. in the third book —
The clans of might and wealth which are around
them,
157
Tanaquil decks dead Prise us :
Servius, on ' And they wash and anoint his body in the chill
of death ' in Virgil : a Une from Ennius, who says —
The good woman washed and anointed Tarquin 's
body.
158
The funeral of Prisons :
Festus : ' Prodinunt,' the same as ' prodeunt ' . . . —
The thralls moved on : then beamed bright lights.
159
The reign of Servius TuUius ; tears with Etnaria. Speech
of an Etruscan (?) general before battle 1 : '
Macrobius : We must notice that he used even ' qua noctu.'
And this he put in the seventh book of the A nnals, in the third
book of which he wrote the same sort of thing more clearly —
' On this night all Etruria's fate will hang by a
thread.
" v., CLXIX (Dion. Halic, III, 51 : 57) : St., pp. 133-4,
suggests the Etruscan wars of Servius TuUius (Livy, I, 42).
' St. suggests the battle noticed by Livy in I, 42.
57
ENNIUS
160-61
Macrobiua, 5., VI, 1, 16 : Concurnint undique telis | indomiti
agricolae ' (Aen., VII, 520-1 ). Ennius in III—
Postquam defessi sunt stare et spargere sese
hastis ansatis, concurrunt undique telis.
162
Macro bius, S., VI, 1,9: ' Axem humero torquet stellis
ardentibus aptum ' (Aen. IV, 482 ; VI, 797) . . . —
Caelum prospexit stellis fulgentibus aptum.
163
Grellius, I, 22, 14 : An ' superesae ' dixerint veteres pro
' restare et perficiendae rei deesse ' quaerebamus . . . inveni-
mus in tertio Enni Annalium in hoc versu —
Inde sibi memorat unum superesse laborem :
id est reliquum esse et restare, quod quia id est, divise pro-
nuntiandum est.
^*' stare et V stando Pontanus stantes Scriver.
stant et cdd.
^•' prospexit Macrob. suspexit V
i
58
ANNALS
160-61
A battle " in Serviiis* Etruscan wars :
Macrobias : ' The unruly husbandmen engage with javelins
on all sides.' Ennius in the third book —
After they were tired out from standing and
spattering each other with loop-handled lances, they
engaged with javelins on all sides.
162
Tarquinius Superbus. Lucretia outraged lies on a roof :
Macrobius : (Atlas) ' whirls on his shoulder the sky dotted
with blazing stars ' . . . —
She looked up at the sky dotted with shining
stars.
163
Lucretia * prepares for death :
Gellius : We used to investigate the question whether
' superesse ' in the archaic writers was a term used for
' remain and be lacking for the completion of a thing ' . . .
we find in the third book of Ennius' AnruUs this line —
Then she says that for herself one labour still
waits over :
* superesse,' ' is left ' and ' remains ' undone ; this being the
meaning, it must be spoken as two words.
" See previous note; V., CLXIX compares Dion. Halic,
UI, 52, 2-3.
' Thus St., p. 133. Others refer the fr. to the foundation
of a temple of Diana by Servius Tullius, or to the building
of the area of the temple of Jupiter by Tarquinius Priscus;
cf. v., CLXX.
59
ENNIUS
LIBER IV
164
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 17: ' Summa nituntur opum vi '
{Aen., XII, 552). Ennius in quarto —
Romani scalis summa nituntur opum vi.
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., XII, 552.
165
Paulus, ex F., 16, 22 : Anxur vocabatur quae nunc Tarracina
dicitur Vulscae gentis, sicut ait Ennius —
Vulsculus perdidit Anxur.
166
Cicero, de Re Pub., I, 16, 25 : Id . . . poatea ne nostrum
quidem Ennium fugit, qui ut scribit, anno trecentesimo
quinquagesimo fere post Romam conditam —
— nonis lunis soli luna obstitit et nox.
*•* trib. Ann. lib. IV Merula
166 <;quom> nonis Bergk trib. Ann. lib. IV ed. Lips.
" This number, according to the year (753 B.C.) accepted
in Cicero's time for the foundation of Rome, leads us to the
year 400 B.C. when there was an eclipse of the sun on the
21 st of June ; 5th must be a mistake of Ennius. Note that
since Ennius put the foundation of Rome in the ninth century
6o
ANNALS
BOOK IV
The Early Republic, probably to the
Gallic Invasion of 390 or 387 b.c.
164
The siege of Anxur by the Romans :
Macrobiua : ' They strain with all their might and main *
(Virgil). Ennius in the fourth book —
The Romans on their ladders strain with all their
might and main.
165
Anxur is stormed, 406 B.C.
Paulus : The town which is now spoken of as Tarracina,
belonging to the Volscian tribe, used to be called Anxur, as
Ennius' words show —
The wretched Volscians lost Anxur.
166
Eclipse of the sun, 21st of June, 400 B.C. :
Cicero, on the true cause of solar eclipses :
In later times this did not escape the notice even of our
Ennius, who writes that, about three hundred and fifty " years
after the foundation of Rome —
On June's fifth day the moon blocked out the sun
in darkness.
B.C., he must have given a much larger number than 353 or
350 for the year of this eclipse. On this problem cf. St.,
135; Beloch, in H., LVII, 119 ff.; another view: Soltau,
Woch. f. Kl. Phil., Ill, 979 ff.
6i
ENNIUS
LIBER V
167
Festus, 194, 12 : ' Occasus ' . , . E. pro occasione est usus
... in Ub. V—
Inicit inritatus, tenet occasus, iuvat res.
168
Nonius, 556, 19 : ' Ansatae ' iaculamenta cum ansis .
ansatas mittunt de turribus
169
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 428, 14 K : ' Misereo '
vetustissimi sunt usi ... —
Cogebant hostes lacrumantes ut misererent.
170
Aero, ad Hor., Ep., II, 2, 98 : . . . Romani quondam
pugnaverunt cum hostibus Samnitibus usque ad noctem ;
unde et Ennius inquit —
Bellum acquis manibus nox intempesta diremit.
^®8 hastas add. Colonna altis Quich.
^"* aequum St. fortasse recte
" The context of all the frs. is uncertain.
* Livy, VII, 10; or Titus Manlius and a Tusculan? Livy,
VIII, 7 : Vahlen, CLXXIV.
62
I
ANNALS
BOOK V
Samnite Wars and the Rise of Pyrrhus,
TO B.C. 295 "
167
A single combat ; Mardim and a Gaul ? : *
Festua : ' Occasus.' . . . E. used it for ' occasio ' ... in
the fifth book —
Vexation drives him on, the chance holds him to
it, the fact helps him.
168
Defence of FregeUae against (he Romans ? :
Noniua : ' Ansatae,' missiles with loop-handles ... —
They send down loop-handled lances from the
towers.
169
Appeal of vxymen at FregeUae at its capture, 313 B.C.*
Priscianus : ' Misereo ' . . . was used by the oldest
writers ... —
They caused even the enemy to have pity on them
shedding tears.
170
A battle between the Romans and the Samnites ? : <'
Aero : At one time the Romans fought with Samnite
enemies until nightfall; whence Ennius also says —
The dead of night wTested from them a drawn
battle.
' St., p. 137.
<* Livy, X, 12; or Livy, VII, 33; Vahlen, CLXXU.
63
ENNIUS
171
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 4 : ' Agmen ' pro actu et ductu
quodam ponere non inelegans est, ut ' leni fluit agmine Thybris '
(Aen., II, 782). Immo et antiquum est. Ennius enim in
quinto ait —
quod per amoenam urbem leni fluit agmine flumen.
172
Nonius, 226, 29 : ' Stirpem ' . . . masculino E. Annalium
lib. V—
nomine Burrus uti memorant a stirpe supremo.
Cp. Fest., 454, 28 : 402,16.
Note on Books
There can be no doubt that Ennius did not include the First
Punic War in the detailed narrative of his Annals; the state-
ment of Cicero (see pp. 82-83) is explicit, and it is unreason-
able to believe that we know better than he did. He teUs
us that Ennius did not desire to rival Naevius, who had
already written a poem about this war (see Remains of
Old Latin, Vol. II); it is further probable (see St., pp. 163-4)
that Ennius had before him other poems covering the same
ground. It is quite possible that in Book VII Ennius gave
a mere sketch, or enumerated only the chief events of this
war; but I have no hesitation in following Miss Steuart in
her refusal to attribute to it a number of fragments on which
she offers attractive suggestions (St., pp. 149 fif.). Cf. also
Norden, Enn. u. Verg., 63 ff., 143 ff., 170. For the old view,
which goes back to Morula, see V., CLXXIX ff.; Miiller,
Q. Enn., 166 and C. Q. XIII, 113 flf.; Skutch, Pauly, s.v.
Ennius, 2607, etc.
Non. 226 lib. V cdd. VI Merula "» numine Fest.
Pyrrhus cdd. Burrus Ennitis — cf. Cic., Oral., 48, 160
64
ANNALS
171
The River Liris cU ItUeramna * Lirenas, whore the fields were
laid waste in 294 B.C. :
Macrobius : It is not inelegant to put ' agmen ' in the sense
of a certain ' actus ' and ' ductus ' ; for example, ' Thybris
flows with gentle train.' Indeed it is also an antique usage;
for Ennius in the fifth book says —
because the river flows with gentle train through
the pleasant to^\'n.
172
Rise of Pyrrhus : * *
Nonius : ' Stirps ' . . . Ennius has it in the masculine in
the fifth book of the Annals —
by name Burrus, a man they say of highest stock.
VI AND VII
On the other hand, I cannot believe that Ennius allowed
his history of Pj-rrhus to extend into the seventh book so
that at the beginning of that book it was interrupted by
three things : (i) the elaborate prologue to the book; (ii) an
accoimt of the origin of Carthage; (iii) an apology for not
describing the First Punic War. I suggeet that the war with
Pj-rrhus was contained wholly in Book VI, which was thus
devoted to a man whom Ennius, it is clear, admired; and
that Book VII, after a prologue and an apology, sketched the
origins of Carthage, brushed aside, as it were, the First Punic
War with a short outline, and narrated the winning of
Sardinia ' and Corsica by Rome, her reduction of the piratic
* Thus St., pp. 137-8, who explains quod as introducing an
etymological remark. But quod could go ■v^ithfiumen and the
town could be Mintumae, where a colony was founded in
295 B.C.
* We may keep this fr. in the book to which Nonius
apparently assigns it (St., p. 138).
* Where Ennius himself served as a soldier.
65
VOL. 1. F
ENNIUS
lUyrians to submission (here we may put some of the disputed
fragments), and the conquest of Cisalpine Gaul. It is possible
that the achievements of Hamilcar, Hasdrubal, and Hannibal
in Spain were also sketched. Thus Book VIII began with
LIBER VI
173
Servius, ad Aen., IX, 526 (528) : (' ingentis) oras evolvite
belli.' Hoc est . . . ' narrate non tantum initia sed etiam
extrema bellorum ' ; nam orae sunt extremitates. Servius
aiictus : Est autem Ennianum —
Quis potis ingentis oras evolvere belli ?
Cp. Quintil., VI, 3, 36 (. . '. annali sexto 'quis e.q.s.);
Macrob., 8., VI, 1, 18; Diomed., ap. G.L., I, 386, 1 K.
174-6
Cicero, de Div., II, 56, 116: Herodotum cur veraciorem
ducam Ennio ? Num minus ille potuit de Croeso quam de
Pyrrho fingere Ennius? Quis enim est qui credat Apollinis
ex oraculo Pyrrho esse responsum ? —
* Aio te Aiacida Romanos vincere posse.'
Primum Latine Apollo numquam locutus est; deinde ista
Bors inaudita Graecis est; praeterea Pyrrhi temporibus lam
Apollo versus facere desierat; postremo, quamquam semper
fuit, ut apud Ennium est, —
' stolidum genus Aeacidarum
bellipotentes sunt magis quam sapientipotentes ;
1'* oras Serv. axict. causas Quintil.
!'*-« trib. lib. VI Merula
" Here again I disagree with Steuart. Other views —
Norden, 75, 128, 131 S.
66
ANNALS
the outbreak of the Second Punic War and carried events
down to the departure of Scipio Africanus for Africa in
204 B.C." This left Enniua free to devote all Book IX to the
crowning achievement of his friend Scipio.
BOOK VI
The War with Pyrrhus, 281-271 b.c.
173
Prologue :
Serviua, on ' Unroll ye this great war from end to end,' in
Virgil : that is . . . Tell ye not only the beginnings, but also
the conclusions of these wars; for by ' orae ' is meant
' extremities.' An augmenter of Servius adds : It is further an
expression of Ennius —
\Mio can unroll this great war from end to end ?
174-6
Pyrrhus receives an oracle of Apollo :
Cicero : Why should I take Herodotus to be more truthful
than Ennius ? Surely he was quite as capable of inventing
stories about Croesus as Ennius was about Pyrrhus. For
who is there who could believe that Apollo's oracle gave this
answer to Pyrrhus ? —
' I say that you, O man sprung from Aeaeus,
The Romans can defeat.' *
In the first place, Latin is a tongue in which Apollo never
spoke; again, that particular reply is not known among the
Greeks; and, moreover, in the time of P\-rrhu8 ApoUo had
already ceased to make verses; and lastly, although it has
always held good, as we find in Ennius, that —
' That tribe of blockheads, stock of Aeaeus
Are war-strong more than wisdom-strong ' ;
* A famous example of advice which can be taken in two
opposite ways.
6?
f2
ENNIUS
tamen hanc amphiboliam versus intellegere potuisset ' vincere
te Romanes ' nihilo magis in se quam in Romanes valere.
Cp. {vers. 174) : QuintiL, VII, 9, 6 : ' Aurel. Vict.,' de vir.
illustr., 35, 1 ; Ammian. Marcell., XXIII, 5, 9 ; Porphyr.
ad Hor., A.P., 403; Charisius, ap. O.L., I, 271, 28 K : et
alibi.
177
Valla, ad luv., VII, 134 : ' Stlataria.' Probua exponit
illecebrosa. Ennius —
et melior navis quam quae stlataria portat.
178
Festus, 170, fin. : ' Navus ' celer ac strenuus. . . . Ennius,
lib. VI—
Navus repertus homo, Graio patre Graius homo, rex.
179
Festus, 424, 27: <Summ>us8i dicebantur <mTirmura-
tores> .... Ennius in sexto ... —
Intus in oceulto mussabant.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 425, 5 : 127, 6.
180
Maerobius, 8., VI, 1, 54: ' Pulverulentus eques furit;
omnes arma requirunt ' {Aen., VII, 625) ... —
Balantum pecudes quatit ; omnes arma requirunt.
1" trib. lib. VI St. VII Menila
^^" balatum vel balantum cdd. palatur t-el palatus B
" The line is commonly taken to refer to the model ship
used for training the Romans in the First Punic War (V.,
CLXXX).
68
ANNALS
still, Pyrrhus would have had the sense to see that the double
meaning of the line ' you the Romans . . . defeat ' apphed
equally to himself and to the Romans.
177
Pyrrhus' stormy crossing to Italy ; his ship : "
Valla: 'Stlataria.' Probus expounds: 'alluring.'
Ennius —
and a better ship than such as carries foreign
fripperies.
178
Pyrrhus teas at first welcome in Tarentum, 281 B.C. :
Festus : ' Xavus,' swift and active. ... E. in the sixth
book —
A man of deeds they found him, a Greek son of a
Greek father, and a very king.*
179
but he shewed himself a stem master :
Festus : ' Summussi ' is a t€rm which was applied to
murmurers. . . . Ennius in the sixth book . . . —
Within they grumbled in secret.
180
A sudden raid near Tarentum by Lucius Aemilius Barbida ? :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil "^ : ' Through the dust the horsemen
raged ; all cried for weapons.' ... —
He harried the bleating sheep; all cried for
weapons.
* This fr. might refer to Pyrrhus' promised help to
Tarentum.
' v., CLXX\T[. But cf. Havet, Rev. de Phil., IX, 166.
69
ENNIUS
181-5
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 27 :
Itur in antiquam silvam stabula alta ferarum.
Procumbunt piceae, sonant icta securibus ilex
fraxineaeque trabes cuneis, et fissile robur
scinditur; advolvunt ingentes montibus omos.
(Aen., VI, 179 ff.; cp. Aen., XI, 134 ff.)
, Ennius in VI —
/
Incedunt arbusta per alta, securibus caedunt.
Percellunt magnas quercus, exciditur ilex,
fraxinus frangitur atque abies consternitur alta,
pinus proceras pervortunt ; omne sonabat
arbustum fremitu silvai frondosai.
Homerus, /;., XXIII, 114:
01 8* laav vXoTOfiovs neXfKeas iv xtpaiv exovres
oeipas t' €VttX(ktovs' npo 8' ap' ovpijes kLov oi)twv
TToAAa S' dva;^a Karavra Trapavra, re Soxi^id t' ■^XBov.
aAA' 0T€ 8rj KVTjfiovs irpoae^av noXvniBaKOS 'IBrjSt
amiK dpa Spvs vipiKOfiovs ravaiJKel ;^aAKa>
rafivov eTreiyo/xeroi- rat Se fieyaXa KTweovaai
TTiTTTOV. rds fJ.kv eneira SianXijaaovTes 'Axaiol
e/fScov T]fu6vojv Toi Se x^ova noaal Sarevyro
iXSofifvcu neSioM Std poyirqla rrvKvd.
186-93
Cicero, de Off., 1, 12, 38 : Pyrrhi quidem de captivia reddendis
ilia praeclara —
* Nec mi aurum posco nee mi pretium dederitis
' nec cauponantes bellum sed belligerantes
^*' non Pal. Harl. nec rell.
70
ANNALS
181-5
Preparations for burning the dead after the battle of Heraclea,
280 B.C. :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil :
They went into an old forest, deep dens of the wild ; forward
fell pitch-pines, clattered holms under hatchet- blows, clattered
beams of ash-trees against wedges; splitting oakwood too
they cleft, and rolled along lofty rowans of the mountains.
Ennius in the sixth book —
Then strode they through deep thicket-woods and
he-wed
With hatchets ; mighty oaks they overset ;
Down crashed the holm and shivered ash outhacked ;
Felled was the stately fir ; they \\Tenched right down
The lofty pines ; and all the thicketwood
Of frondent forest rang and roared and rustled.
Homer has :
And they went holding in their hands hatchets for cutting
wood, and ropes well twisted, while mules walked on in front
of them. And oft strode they uphill and downhUl, and side-
ways and crossing. But when they came nigh unto the
shoulders of Ida which is full of fountains, then straightway
they hewed leafy-topped oaks, pressing on with the long edge
of bronze; and the trees crashing mightily fell ; whereon these
the Achaeans split up and hung from the mules, and these
tore up the ground with their feet through thick underwood,
eager for the plain.
185-93
Pyrrhus replies to Fabricius, who came to ransom prisoners
taken at Heraclea :
Cicero : And of Pyrrhus too there is that illustrioos speech
on the restoration of prisoners —
* Gold for myself I ask not ; no, to me ye shall not
pay a price. Not chaffering war but waging war,
7?
ENNIUS
ferro non auro vitam cernamus utrique ;
vosne velit an me regnare era, quidve ferat Fors,
virtute experiamur. Et hoc simul accipe dictum : 190
quorum virtuti belli fortuna pepercit,
eorundem libertati me parcere certum est.
Dono, ducite, doque volentibus cum magnis dis.'
Cp. Serv. ad Aen., X, 532; XII, 709; Verg., Aen., V, 385 :
Ducere dona lube. Ill, 12 cum sociis natoque Penatibus et
magnis dis. VIII, 679 cum . . . magnis dis.
194-5
Cicero, de Senect., 6, 16: Ad Appii Claudii senectutem
accedebat etiam ut caecus esset; tamen is cum sententia
senatus inclinaret ad pacem cum Pyrrho foedusque faciendum,
non dubitavit dicere ilia quae versibus persecutus est Ennius —
* Quo vobis mentes rectae quae stare solebant
ante hac, dementes sese flexere viai ?
Horn., II., XXIV, 201 : d> fioi, tt^ 8ij rot (fpeves o')(Ov9' py
TO ndpos TTep \ IkAc' ew' av9p<I)iTovs ;
196
Donatus, ad Ter., Phorm., V, 4, 2 : ' Parare animo'; et
venuste additum animo. Ennius sexto —
' Sed, quid ego hie animo lamentor ?
Od., XI, 418 : 6\o<f>vpao 6v[iu>.
197
Varro, L.L., VII, 41 : Apud Ennium —
Orator sine pace redit regique refert rem,
orator dictus ab oratione.
^'^ libertati me L m.l. cdd.
195 yij^j Lambinus via cdd.
72
I
ANNALS
not ^^^th gold but with iron — thus let us of both
sides make trial for our Uves. To see what Mistress
Chance may bring, whether it be you or I she wishes
to be king — let it be by bravery that we make the
test. And withal hear this word of mine : of those
warriors to whose bravery war's fortune has been
kind, to the freedom of those same have I too
planned to be kind. I give them to you, take them
home — and with them I give you the blessing of the
great gods.'
194-5
Fruitless embassy of Cineas to Rome. Appiws Claudius
Caucus protests against any acceptance of Cineas^ offers :
Cicero : When Appius Claudius was in old age it happened
that he was also blind; nevertheless, when the opinion of the
Senate was inclined towards peace and alliance with Pyrrhus
he did not hesitate to utter those famous thoughts which
Ennius set forth in poetry —
' \\'hither on your road have senseless turned your
senses which hitherto were wont to stand upright ?
196
Donatus on ' in animo parare ' in Terence : the addition of
' animo ' is graceful. Ennius in the sixth book —
' But wherefore do I grieve now in my heart ?
197
Cineas reports to Pyrrhus his failure at Borne :
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
The spokesman came back without a peace, and
brought the news to the king,
* spokesman ' is a term derived from speech.
73
ENNIUS
198-9
Schol. Veron., ad Aen., V, 473 : ' Hie victor superans
(animistauroquesuperbus '). . , . EnniusinVI —
* aut animos superant atque aspera prima ^
. . . fera belli spernunt . . .
200-2
Nonius, 150, 5 : ' Prognariter,' strenue fortiter et constanter.
Divi hoc audite parumper
ut pro Romano populo prognariter armis
certando prudens animam de corpore mitto.
203
Festus, 488, 28: <Scitae attas quae 8uiit> bona facie,
a<li>as bonis <artibu8 mulieres a p>oetis usurpantur.
. . . Ennius in lib. VI —
lumen <ta > scitus agaso
^•' aut cd. ast olim V animos cd. animo Keil fort.
animis aspera prima Keil (Bh. Mus. VI, 375) asperrima
Mai asp . . . rima cd.
^'^ iumenta Ilberg lumen Fest. iumentiaque parum
iam prodest scitus agaso coni. Havet, Rev. de Phil., IX, 167
74
ANNALS
198-9
The courage of the Romans ? : "
A scholiast, on ' Here the conqueror towering in pride of
soul ' in Virgil : Ennius in the sixth book —
' Or they mount high in pride, and the rough
beginnings ... of war they spurn.
200-2
The battle of Atiaculum, 279 B.C. Decius Mus devotes
himsdf to the ' di manes ' ;
Nonius : ' Prognariter,' actively, valiantly and stead*
fastly. ... —
' Ye gods, hear this my prayer a little while as
from my body I breathe my last for the Roman
people's sake, knowingly and steadfastly, in arms and
in battle.
203
Pyrrhiis' mahouts cut the traces of the Roman chariot-horaes
in the battle of Ausculum : *
Festus : ' Scitae ' is a term applied by poets sometimes to
women of good looks, sometimes to women who are of good
accomplishments. . . . Ennius in the sixth book —
The skilled driver the beasts.
' Spoken by Cineas to Pyrrhus? or it may be part of
Appius' speech at Rome.
* Thus Steuart, pp. 148-9. iumenta is surely right. Havet
{Rev. de Phil., IX, 167) refers the fr. to plague-ridden flocks
and connects it with fr. 180.
75
ENNIUS
204
Macrobius, S., VI, 22 : ' Quadrupedante putrem sonitu
quatit ungula campum ' (Aen., VIII, 596). Ennius in VI —
Explorant Numidae, totam quatit ungula terrain
205
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 8 : ' Vertitur interea caelum et ruit
Oceano nox ' (Aen., II, 250). Ennius in libro VI —
Vertitur interea caelum cum ingentibus signis.
206
Achilles Tatius, ad CatulL, LXIII, 40 : ' Lustravit aethera
album ' : . . . Ennius de sole ... in VI —
Ut primum tenebris abiectis indalbabat,
Cp. Apulei., Met., VII, 1.
207-8
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 10: ' Conciliumque vocat divum
pater atque hominum rex ' {Aen., X, 2). Ennius in VI —
Turn cum corde suo divum pater atque hominum rex
effatur.
Horn., //, I, 544 : Trarrjp avSpwv re deojv re.
^''* totum cdd. (tota Par.) tostam Stowasser trib. lib.
VII Kuypers
""* inalbabat dies Ach. dies inalbebat Apidei. indal-
babat I orta dies Wakefield cuncta dies coni. V. reicit
hoc fr. Bergk prob. Norden
" So I take it. The fr. is generally put in Book VII
(Norden, 128).
76
ANNALS
204
Operations of Pyrrhus against the Carthaginians in Sicily,
277-276 B.C. : «
Macrobixis, quoting Vixgil : * The four-footed beat of ihe
hoofs shook the crumbling plain.' Ennius in the sixth book —
The Numidians went scouting ; their hoofs shook
the whole ground.
205
The battle of Beneventum, 275 B.C. ; Pyrrhus moves to attack
the Roman catnp by night ? ; *
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Meanwhile round toUb the
sky and night sets in from the Ocean.' Ennius in the sixth
book —
Meanwhile the sky rolls round with its vast
constellations.
206
and daxcn reveals his approach :
Achilles Tatius : ' He scanned the white ether ' . . .
Ennius on the sun ... in the sixth book ... —
When darkness was cast away and the day was
first whitening/
207-8
A soliloquy of Jupiter (during the battle of Beneventum / ) ' :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' and the father of the gods and
king of men called a council.' Ennius in the sixth book —
Then -vriih all his heart the father of the gods and
king of men spoke forth.
* v., CLXX\'III-CLXXIX (Plut., Pyrrh., 25). Miss St.
(p. 148) points to the battle of Auscidum.
' indaibabat is archaic for inalbabat ; cp. indaudio for
inaudio; indu for in.
•* Compare Homer, //., X\T;I, 441-2 : Kpovicjv . . . Trporl ov
(ivd-qaaTo Ovfiov, but ' cum corde suo effatur ' can hardly mean
' converses with his own heart.' Cf. also IJ., X\T!I, 200.
77
ENNIUS
209
Cicero, cZe Re PuU., Ill, 3, 6 : ex qua vita {«c. civili) sic
summi viri omantur, ut vel M' Curius —
quern nemo ferro potuit superare nee auro.
Note on
The clash between Rome and Carthage.
On this book see pp. 64-5. Steuart includes in it the end
of the war with Pyrrhus. Norden, pp. 143-52 has devoted
special attention to a reconstruction of the book ; he would
LIBER VII
210-27
Gellius, XII, 4, 4 : Descriptum definitumque est a Quinto
Ennio in Annali septimo graphice admodum sciteque sub
historia Gemini Servilii, viri nobilis, quo ingenio, qua comitate
qua modestia . . . amicum esse conveniat hominis genere
et fortuna superioris —
Haece locutus vocat quocum bene saepe libenter
mensam sermonesque suos rerumque suarum
comiter inpertit, magnam cum lassus diei
partem trivisset de summis rebus regendis,
2»» trib. lib. XII V (Irib. olim lib. VI)
*i* trivisset B fuvisset Lips fuisset cdd. (fuisse
cd. B) magna cum lapsa dies iam | parte fuisset T
" Or 3rd consulship (274) or censorship (272). Or the fr.
may be a later reminiscence. At any rate Ennius was
probably the author.
* Servllius is rightly supposed to be Cn. Servilius Geminus
who was consul in 217 and was killed at the battle of Carmae
78
ANNALS
209
Triumph (275 ?) or death (270) " of Manius Curius Dentatus :
Cicero : From such a life (i.e. of a statesman) men of the
highest rank are honoured, aa for example Manius Curius —
whom none could overcome with iron or crold.
Book VII
Events leading to the Second Punic War
carry the narrative at least as far as the battle at the Trebia.
Vahien, CLXXIX ff., believes that Ennius did include a
fairly detailed narrative of the First Punic War.
BOOK VII
210-27
Prologue :
Gellius : There is a very clever and graphic description and
definition by Ennius in the seventh book of the Annals (in
a sketch of Geminus ServiliuB, a man of noble birth), of what
temper and cheerfulness and modesty ... it is seemly a
man shotdd show who is a friend of another his superior in
birth and forttines * —
So saying he called to one with whom he shared
>villingly and cheerfully and right often his table,
his talks, and his affairs, when, tired out, he had
spent long hours of the day in managing the
(in 216) ; but the fr. is supposed to be connected in some way
with that battle. This, however, forces us either to upset the
probable construction of Books VII and \'Tn or to alter
the book-niunber given by GeUius. Perhaps E. honoured
Servilius by representing him as a special source of inspiration
to a poet deaUng with the Pixnic Wars. See Xorden, 131 ff. ;
Vahien, CLXXXIII-CLXXXI V ; Steuart, 152 f.; Havet,
Rev. de Phil., II, 93-96.
79
ENNIUS
consilio indu foro lato sanctoque senatu ;
quoi res audacter niagnas parvasque iocumque 215
eloqueretur sed cura, malaque et bona dictu
evomeret si qui vellet tutoque locaret ;
quorum multa volup ac gaudia clamque palamque,
ingenium quoi nulla malum sententia suadet
ut faceret facinus levis aut malus ; doctus fidelis 220
suavis homo facundus, suo contentus, beatus,
scitus, secunda loquens in tempore, commodus,
verbum
paucum, multa tenens antiqua, sepulta vetustas
quae facit, et mores veteresque novosque, tenens res
multorum veterum, leges divumque hominumque, 225
prudenter qui dicta loquive taeereve posset.
Hunc inter pugnas Servilius sic conpellat.
L. Aelium Stilonem dicere solitum ferunt, Q. Ennium de
semet ipso haec scripsisse picturamque istam moruin et
ingenii ipsius Q. Ennii factam esse.
228
Festus, 340, 24 : ' Quianam ' pro quare ... —
— quianam dictis nostris sententia flexa est ?
Cp. Paul., ex F., 341, 9.
*^* sed cura malaque Hosius et haud cunctans Bergk nee
cunctans M et incunctans Huschke tincta mails et
quae bona Lips et cuncta simul malaque Hug eloqu. et
unose olim V et cuncta malaque et bona vel et cuncta
malusq. (cunctam aliisq N) et bona cdd.
*i* volup ac gaudia Colonna volup sibi fecit coni. olim
V (qui gaudia seclitd.) voluptate gaudia T, ¥ volujj
gaudia cett.
*** tenens res olim V. tenentem cdd. prob. Havet
*2* prudenter olim V. prudentem cdd. prob. Havet
"7 S. s. c. Dousa (F.) c. S. s. cdd.
228 <-; lieu ^ quianam Augustinus, S
8o
ANNALS
greatest affairs, by counsel given in the wide mart
and sacred senate-house ; one to whom care-free "
he would often speak out boldly matters great
and small, and joke the while, and blurt out words
good and bad to say, if so he wished at all, and store
them in loyal keeping ; one ynth whom he could
share many a pleasure and many a joy both openly
and secretly ; whose nature no thought of mind led
to do a bad deed lightly or viiih wrong intent ;
a learned, trusty, winsome man and a fine talker,
content -with his own, happy and shrewd ; one who
spoke the right thing at the right time, and
obUging ; of few words ; keeping many old-time
ways of which a bygone age long buried is the
maker, and manners old and new ; keeping also
to the modes of many a one of our elders, and the
laws too of gods and men ; one who could prudently
speak out hearsay or keep it to himself. Him did
Senilius, in the midst of battles,* thus address.
They say that Lucius Aelius Stilo used to state that
Quintus Ennios wrote this about none other than himself,'
and that the passage given here is a picture of the manners
and temper of Quintus Ennius himself.
228
Prologue continued ? ^
Festus : ' Quianam ' for ' quare ' and ' cur ' . . . —
For why has your intent been turned by my words ? *
* sed is an archaic word for sine.
* Apparently metaphorical ' battles,'
' i.e. that Servilius' friend was Ennius himself. But
cf. v., p. 43; Norden, 131 ff.
' Steuart (159) refers the fir. to the war with Pyrrhus — his
Italian allies resent his plan to withdraw to Sicily.
' Or, ' why has the meaning of our words been distorted ? '
(Norden 46).
8i
K^ VOL. I. G
ENNIUS
229-30
Festus, 476, 17 : ' Sas.' . . . Eiusdem lib. VII fatendum
est earn significari cum ait —
nee quisquam sophiam sapientia quae perhibetur)
in somnis vidit prius quam sam discere coepit.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 477, 4.
231-2
Cicero, Brut., 19, 76 : Tamen illius quern in vatibua et
Faunis adnumerat Ennius, Bellum Punicum quasi Myronis
opus delectat. Sit Ennius sane ut est certe perfectior : qui
si ilium ut simulat contemneret, non omnia bella persequens
primum illud Punicum acerrimum bellum reliquisset. Sed
ipse dicit cur id faciat —
Scripsere alii rem
versibus
et luculente quidem scripserunt etiam si minus quam tu
polite : nee vero tibi aliter videri debet, qui a Naevio vei
sumpsisti multa, si fateris, vel si negas, surripuisti.
232-4
Cicero, Brut., 18, 71 : Quid? Nostri veteres versus ubi sunt ?
quos olim Fauni vatesque canebant,
quom neque Musarum scopulos. . . .
. . . nee dicti studiosus quisquam erat ante hune
ait ipse de se nee mentitur in gloriando.
22»-3o philosophiam quae doctrina Latina lingua non (vel
nomen) habet Fest. sophiam S qui vocabula q. d. L. I. n. h.
aedud.
231-6 gi(. constit. V. (' Vber die Annal. des E.') Abh. B. Akad.
d. W., 1886, 12 5. -'^ scripsere inquit Cic.
"'' scopulos < quisquam superarat > ed. Victor, auxilio s. ,
superarat Pascoli fortasse superaverat ullus | umquam j
nee d. s. erat ed. Victor. '
« St., 156: v., CLXXXI, a,nAin Abh. Berl. Akad., 1886, 13. |
* Naevius; cf. Norden, 145 ff. ; Steuart, 157-9; V., i
CLXXXI, and in Abh. Berl. Akad., 1886, 12-14. '
82
ANNALS
229-30
Prologue continued : Enniu-s alludes " to his tale of his dream
in Pie first book :
Festus : ' Sas.' ... In the seventh book of the same poet it
must be confessed that ' eam ' is meant \rhen he says —
nor has any man seen in his dreams Wisdom (a
name we give to knowledge) before he has begun to
learn her secrets.
231-2
The first Punic War ; Ennius chooses to omit a detailed
narrative of the tear because Naevius and others have already
sung about it :
Cicero : Xevertheless, the Punic War of this poet,* whom
Ennius counts among the seers and Fauns, gives delight as
though it were a work of Myron.' I grant you, to be sxire,
that Ennius is the more perfect poet as he certainly is; but
if he really scorned Naevius, as he pretends, he would not,
in working through all our wars, have left undone the famous
First Punic War, a most bitter one. But in his own words he
tells us why he does it. He says-
Others have wTitten of the matter ** in verses
And nobly indeed they wrote, even though they did it in
less finished fashion than you did ; nor indeed ought it to
appear otherwise to you who took many points fiom
Naevius, if you confess it ; or if you deny it, filched them.
232-4
Cicero : Well ? Our old verses, where are they ? In his
own words he speaks of himself (nor lies in his boasting) —
which once upon a time the Fauns and Seers used
to sing, when no one had surmounted * the rough
rocks of the Muses . . . nor was anyone mindful of
style before this man , . .
' The sculptor, of Eleutherae in Attica.
' The First Punic War, in Satumians. (See Naevius,
in Rimains of Old Latin, Vol. II.)
' We might supply ' superaverat ullus umquam.'
83
g2
ENNIUS
235
Cicero, Oral., 51, 171 : Ergo Ennio licuit vetera contem-
nenti dicere ' versibus quos olim Fauni vatesque canebant,'
mihi de antiquis eodem modo non licebit ? Praesertim cum
dicturus non sim ' ante hunc,' ut ille, nee quae sequuntur —
Nos ausi reserare
Cp. Cic, OraL, 47, 157 ; de Div., I, 50, 114; Varro, L.L., VII,
36; Quintil., IX, 4, 115; Serv. auct., ad Gemg., I, 11; Fest.,
476, 10.
236
Probus, ad Georg., II, 506 : ' Sarrano dormiat ostrc'
Tyriam purpuram vult intelligi Sarranum ostrum. Tyron
enim Sarram appellatam Homerus docet, quern etiam Ennius
sequitur auctorem cum dicit —
Poenos Sarra oriundos
237
Festus, 324, 15 : ' Puelli ' per deminutionem a pueris dicti
sunt. Itaque et Ennius ait—
Poeni suos soliti dis sacrificare puellos
Cp. Paul., ex F., 325, 5; Nonius, 158, 20.
***~^ . . . quisquam, nee dicti studiosus erat. . . . | ante
hunc. ... I nos ausi reserare St. {pp. 157-8)
**' Poeni suos soliti dis V dis soliti sos Hug di§
Poeni 8. s. Mr. p^nisoUtis vos Fest. Poeni soliti suot
Paul. Ennius suos divis Non.
84
ANNALS
235
Cicero : Therefore since it was allowed to Ennius, when he
scorned the old poetr\% to say ' in verses which once upon a
time the Fauns and seers used to sing,' must I be forbidden
to speak of archaic writers in the same fashion? Especially
since I am not going to say ' before me ' as he does, nor what
follows —
Twas I durst unbar . . .
236
The origins of Carthage. The Carthaginian stock ; * the
worship oj Moloch :
Probus, on ' that he may sleep on shell-dye of Sarra ' in
Virgil : By shell-dye of ' Sarra ' he wishes us to imderstand
Tyrian purple. For that Tyre was called Sarra we are
informed by Homer ; * Ennius also follows him as an
authority when he says —
Phoenicians '^ sprung from Sarra
237
Festus : ' Puelli ' is a word derived in a diminutive form
from ' pueri.' Thus Ennius ** says —
Phoenicians accustomed to offer up to the gods
their own little sons
« Norden, 77 ff., 89, 92, 150.
* Not in the extant poems.
' Generally meaning Carthaginians, but here probably the
original race.
* Norden, 77 ff., 89 ff. He refers the fir. to a definite
occasion in 310 B.C. The fr. might belong to Book \Tn —
embassv to Hannibal demanding his sons for sacrifice —
St., 157*.
85
ENNIUS
238
Cicero, de Inv., 1, 19, 27 : Hisfcoria est gesta res ab aetatia
nostrae memoria remota, quod genus —
Appius indixit Karthaginiensibus bellum.
239-40
Servius (auctus) ad Georg., II, 449 : ' Buxum ' lignum non
arborem dixit, quamvis Ennii exemplo et arborem potuerit
dicere neutro genere. Ille enim sic in septimo —
longique cupressi
slant sectis foliis et amaro corpora buxum.
241
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 130, 29 K : ' Frus.' ' Haec fhis'
quia sic ab Ennio est declinatum Annalium libro VII —
russescunt frundes
*" trib. Enn. ed. Lips.
2*" sectis cdd. rectis Ursinus
" Provided that Ennius wrote this line and that it was in
the Annals and not in Scipio, the fr. is perhaps best placed j
here. It does not follow that Ennius went on to tell the story
of the war in detail. Cf. Norden, 71 ff. for another view (also
St., 150-1); it may well be a ' reference back ' (preceded by;
' postquam ') made near the end of Book IX in which the
end of the Second Punic War was described.
* Sc. by his actions, not as an envoy.
86
ANNALS
238
How the Romans and the Carthaginians first came into
conflict ? ; * Appius Claudius Caudex enters Sicily, 264 B.C. :
Cicero : ' History ' means public events remote from the
recollection of our own age; such as —
Appius proclaimed * war against the Cartha-
ginians.
239-40
Events between the First and Second Punic Wars. Rome
obtains Corsica (239 B.C.) and Sardinia ' (238) :
Senrius (supplemented) : By ' box ' Virgil meant the wood
and not the tree, although in using the neuter gender he
could have meant even the tree after the example of Ennius;
for that poet has it thus in the seventh book —
and tapering cj-presses with crenelled leaves,''
and the box too, with bitter body,* stand straight.
241
Charisius : ' Frus.' Fem. gender because it is thus inflected
by E. in the seventh book of the Annals —
the leaves turn ruddy
* Ennius himself served in Sardinia (see inirod.) and so may
have introduced personal impressions into his narrative.
' seciis means divided up into small parts. Cypress-
leaves appear so, being scale-like and imbricated. In line 565
rectosque cupressos, ' upright cypresses,' is quite right. We
may note these expressions as good examples of Enniua'
verbal jiccuracy.
• Because honey from the flowers is bitter; it was especially
true of Corsican honey (Pliny, X^^, 70).
87
ENNIUS
242-3
Nonius, 385, 5 : ' Rumor,' favor, auxiliatio ... —
Legio aggreditur Romana ruinas,
mox auferre domos, populi rumore secundo.
244
Festus, 428, 1 : ' Sos ' pro eos . . . ^
Dum censent terrere minis, hortantur ibi sos.
245-6
Festus, 538, 34 : ' Tonsam ' Ennius significat remum, quod
quasi tondeatur ferro, cum ait lib. VII —
* Poste recumbite vestraque pectora pellite tonsis.'
Item —
Pone petunt, exim referunt ad pectora tonsas.
Cp. Paul., ex. F., 539, 13.
2*2 aggreditur Romana W reducta minis Hug red-
ditu rumore ruinas mox a. d. p. r. s. Non. reddit murumque
ruinas V reddit urbemque Ribb. redit ut B rediit
olim V
2*' rumore secundo (deinde ut init. alterius citationis)
ruina | mox e.q.s. Mr. prob. St. Cf. V., Sitz.-Ber. K. Ak.,
1888, 48. 'legio rediit rumore' et 'ruina mox a. d. e.q.s.
Linds. (de legionis reditu ' ruina e.q.s. coni.)
2" ibei 0. Mr. ibe cd.
2** premunt Mr. ferunt B jrrob. Valmaggi
" In the following fr. I keep one quotation ; and suggest that
it describes a scene in the narrative where the Romans helped
the Carthaginian mutineers (populus) in Sardinia.
ANNALS
242-3
Rome obtains Sardinia (238 B.C.) : *
Nonius : ' Rumor,' favour, aid. ... —
The Roman army , cheered on by the crowd, attacked
the ruins, and soon made away with the dwelUngs.
244
War tcith the lUyrian pirates, 230-228 B.C. Complaints of
the Greeks about half-hearted measures ? :
Festus : ' Sos ' for ' eos ' . . . —
While they were minded to startle them with
threats, therewith they encouraged them,
245-6
Advance of the Roman fleet under Cn. Fulvius and L.
Po-stumius : *
Festus : ' Tonsa.' By this word Ennius, when he says in
the seventh book —
' Lean ye right backward and beat ye your breasts
with the trimmers ' ;
means an oar, because as it were ' tonditur,' it is trunmed, with
a knife; again —
Backward they reach, then again pull the trimmers
to their breasts.
* This seems to me to be the only possible context. These
frs, are usually assigned to a narrative of the First Punic
War (of. Vahlen, CLXXX ; Xorden, 66-71, 76, 94 ff., 151
is suggestive). But this can hardly be right (see pp. 64-5 and
St., 150-2), though at first sight it does look as if Ennius is
describing the building of the first Roman fleet, and the
training of the crews, in 260 B.C.
89
ENNIUS
247
Festus, 170, 28 : ' Nare ' a nave ductum Comificius ait . . . —
Alter nare cupit, alter pugnare paratust.
248
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 486, 13 K : ' Mulgeo ' quoque
mulsi facit ... — ■
Mulserat hue navem compulsam fluctibus pontus.
249 ^
Paulus, ex F., 500, 10 : ' Sibynam ' appellant lUyrii teluin
venabuli simile. Ennius —
lUyrii restant sicis sibynisque fodentes.
I
250
- «
Nonius, 116, 2 : ' Gracilentum ' pro gracili .
Deducunt habiles gladios filo gracilento.
2" trib. lib. VII Merula
" Pun on nare, pugnare. St., p. 152, would attribute this fr.
also to the history of Pyrrhus ; I take alter as referring to an
lUyrian Umbos. But of. Norden, 67-70, 151 ; KviCala, Eos,
VIII, 8 ff. refers the fr. to Hannibal at the Tagus in 220 B.C.
* So I interpret this fr., which is usually attributed to the
First Punic War (Norden, 65 &., 69, 151 — a stranded Cartha-
ginian ship which served the Romans as a model in 260 B.C.
Cp. Vahlen, CLXXX ; on p. 41 he says ' Mulserat Ennii
ad mulcendum h. e. leniter movendum referri oportet ').
90
ANNALS
247
.4 sea-fight ; lUyrians Jiard-pressed :
Festus : ' Nare.' Comificius states that this word is derived
from ' navis ' . . . —
The one <» \vishes to float in flight ; the other is
ready to fight,
248
An Illyrian ship is driven ashore : *
Priscianus : ' Mulgeo ' likewise takes ' mulsi ' for its perfect
tense ... —
Hither the sea had gently washed a ship buffeted
by the billows.
249
The lUyrians resist stoutly :
Paulus : ' Sibyna,' a name given by the Illyrians to a
javelin resembling a hunting-spear. Ennius * —
The lUyrians stood fast and stabbed with curving
knives and hunting-spears.
250
War of the Boii and other Cisalpine and Transalpine Celts
against Rome, 226-222 B.C. Preparations of the Gauls ? : ^
Nonius : ' Gracilentum ' for ' gracilis.' ... —
They beat out handy swords like slender thread.
St., 151 suggests that the reference is to the storm which
Pyrrhus experienced on his voyage to Italy, and puts the
fr. in Book VI.
' This fragment should perhaps be assigned to a later
book— cf. v., CLXXXV (Livy, XXXI, 34; 200 B.C.).
** Or possibly Spanish swords are meant; thev were used
by the Romans. Cf. Norden, 119 fE., 152.
91
ENNIUS
251-2
Macro bius, /S., I, 4, 17 : . . . —
qua Galli furtim noctu summa arcis adorti
moenia concubia vigilesque repente cruentant.
Quo in loco animadvertendum est non solum quod ' noctu,'
'concubia' sed quod etiam 'qua noctu' dixerit {Ennius)\
et hoc ponit in Annalium septimo. ...
253
Macrobios, S,, VI, 1, 19 : ' Ne qua meis dictis esto mora :
luppiter hac stat ' [Aen., XII, 565). Ennius in VII —
' Non semper vestra evertit ; nunc luppiter hac stat.'
254
Msicrobius, 8., VI, 1, 52 : ' Audentes fortuna iuvat.' {Aen.,
X, 284). E. in VII—
' Fortibus est fortuna viris data.
255
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 223, 4 K : Sed Nar servavit a
productam etiam in obliquis ... —
Sulphureas posuit spiramina Naris ad undas.
° The Gauls were ultimately not successful.
* qua is generally taken as qua via.
' ' To men of pluck is given luck.' See last fragm. for the
context, and cf. Norden, 43 ff.
92
1
ANNALS
251-2
The Gauls near Clusium, 225 b.c. ; terror at Rome ;
reminiscence of the intxision of 390 ( ? 387) B.C. :
Macrobius : —
on that night the Gauls with stealth attacked the
wall-tops of the citadel in the sleep-time, and on a
sudden brought bloodshed " on the sentinels.
In this passage we must notice that Enniua not only used
' noetu ' and ' concubia ' but also ' qua noctu ' ; * he puts
this expression in the seventh book of the Annals. . . .
253
Defeat of the Gauls at Telamon ? 225 B.C. Speech of Gaius
Atilius or of Lucius Aemilius :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Let there be no delay to my
commands. Jupiter stands on our side.' Ennius in the
seventh book —
Not always does Jupiter upset your plans; now
he stands on our side.
254
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Fortune favours the daring.'
E. in the seventh book —
To men of fortitude is fortune granted.'
255
Tfie Via Flaminia is completed by Flamintus as far as
Ariminum (220 B.C.); icorks built at the crossing of the river
Nar between Xamia and Carsulae P :
Priscianus : But ' Nar ' has kept the a long ev^i in oblique
cases. ... — ■
He built blow-holes by Nar's sulphury waters.
93
ENNIUS
Propertius, III, 3, 9 :
Et cecinit . . .
Regiaque Aemilia vecta tropaea rate
256-7
Servius (auctus) ad Georg,, III, 116 : Hie equitem . . .
equum dicit. . . . Ennius AimaUum septimo —
Denique vi magna quadrupes eques atque elephanti
proiciunt sese.
Cp. GeU., XVIII, 5, 2; Non., 106, 30; Macrob., 8., VI,
9,10.
Praeconia ex libris VIII-XV
Cicero, pro Archia, 9, 22 : Carus fuit Africano superior!
noster Ennius, itaque etiam in sepulchro Seipionum putatur
is esse constitutus ex marmore; cuius laudibus certe non
solum ipse qui laudatur sed etiam populi Romani nomen
omatur. In caelum huius proavus Cato tolUtur; magnus
honos populi Romani rebus adiungitur. Omnes denique
illi Maximi, Marcelli, Fulvii non sine communi omnium nostrum
laude decorantur. Ergo ilium qui haec fecerat, Rudinum
hominem, maiores nostri in civitatem recepenint.
" See p. 44. It is, of course, tempting to see an allusion
by Propertius to the victory of Aemilius PauUus over Perseus
in 168 B.C. (which Ennius did not live to see); but such an
intrusion between the event of TulMus' reign and a reference
to Fabius of the Second Punic War would be inartistic.
* It is possible that the reference is to the battle at the
Trebia in 218; cf. Norden, 126 ff., 152. The attribution to
a narrative of the First Punic War (V., CLXXIXff. ;
CLXXXIV) is not acceptable. St., pp. 151-2, suggests that
we have here the stampede of Pyrrhus' elephants at the
battle of Beneventum. But apart from what I have said
above, the words of Gellius show that this was nearly at the
end of the book.
94
ANNALS
Second Illyrian War, 219 B.C.; suppression of Demetrius
of Pharos by L. Aemiliu^ PauUus :
Propertius " says :
And he sang ... of the royal trophies carried by Aemilius'
ship.
256-7
Second Punic War begins ; * Hannibal advances from ' New
Carthage,^ spring 218 B.C. :
Servius (supplemented) : Here by ' equitem ' Virgil means
' equum.' . . . Ennius in the seventh book of the Annals —
At last mth mighty rush the horseman at a four-
footed gallop "^ and the elephants too hurl them-
selves onwards.
Some great men of whom Ennius wrote in Books VIII-X V
Cicero : Our poet Ennius was a dear friend of the elder
Africanus, and that is why a marble statue of him, it is thought,
was set up in the tomb of the Scipios. But his verses of praise
are surely an adornment not only for him who is praised but
also for the name of the Roman people. Cato, ancestor of
Cato here, is extoUed to the skies ; this carries with it great
honour for the historj' of the Roman people. In short, all
those great names — the Masdmi, Marcelli, Fulvii — are
honoured by praise which is shared by all of us. Hence it
was that he who had done "* all this, a native of Rudiae, was
received by our ancestors into their citizenship.
' On this use of ' eques ' cf. St., p. 1 60. Later Roman
writers were themselves at variance whether eques could be
used of the horse only. Gellius, XVIII, 5, insists that Ennius
really did write quadrupes eques.
^ Ennius told of the achievements and sang the praises of
Scipio Africanus chiefly in Book IX and Scipio (pp. 394 ff,);
of Cato in Book XI ; of Q. Fabius Max. Rulllanus in Book V
and of Fabius Cxmctator in Book VIII (and, by reminiscence,
in Book XII); of M. Claudius Marcellus in Book VIII; and
of M. Fulvius Nobilior in Book XV and Ambracia (pp. 358 ff.),
95
ENNIUS
LIBER VIII
258-9
Horatius, S., I, 4, 60 : Non, ut ai solvas —
Postquam Discordia taetra
belli ferratos postes portasque refregit,
invenias etiara disiecti membra poetae.
PorphjTio ad loc. Est sensus : Si dissolvas versus vel meos
vel Lucilii, non invenies eadem membra quae sunt in Ennianis
versibus, qui magno scilicet spiritu et verbis altioribus com-
positi sunt, velut hi sunt ' Postquam e.q.s.
Cp. Verg., Aen., VII, 622 : Belli ferratos rupit Saturnia
postes. Serv., ad 622 ; Aero, ad Hor., Lc.
260-1
Probus, ad Verg., EcL, VI, 31 . . . Hie (aer) est . . . qui
nobis Vivendi spirituum commeatum largitur. Hoc illud et
Ennius appellavit in Annalibus —
corpore tartarino prognata paluda virago,
cui par imber et ignis spiritus et gravis terra.
Cp. Varr., L.L., VII, 37; Test., 546, 2.
"8-9 irib. Ann. lib. VII Norden
"0-1 trib. lib. VIII St., VII Norden
" St. takes the narrative to the departure of Hannibal
from Italy — see notes on pp. 65-7. But fr. 300-5 of Book IX
rules this out (see p. 112).
96
1
ANNALS
BOOK VIII
The Second Pumic War to the Departure '»
OF SciPio FOR Africa
258-9
Outbreak of Discord :
Horace: You would not still find the limbs of a dismembered
poet as you would if you were to break up the following —
After foul Discord broke open the ironclad doors
and doorposts of war,
Porphyrio on this passage : The sense is : If you analyse
my verses or Lucilius', you will not find the same sort of
' limbs ' as you would in Ennius * verses, which are to be sure
composed with mighty inspiration, with the use of a loftier
diction as these are : ' After . . .
260-1
/ Probus : Air surely is the thing which gives us supplies of
t»*ie breath of life. ' Spiritus ' is the name given to it by
Ennius ' also in the Annals —
<(Discord,) of hellish body daughter bred, woman
of war in warrior's cloak, for whom water and fire and
breath and heavy earth are equal.
* This fr. is doubtless rightly put in the eighth book —
St., 171; v., CLXXXV, CLXXXVI (but Norden, 146, puts
it in the seventh).
' On this fr. cf. St., 170-171. Discordia is here ' an incarna-
tion of chaos ' ; only when Empedocles' four elements (here
mentioned by Ennius) were unequaUy mixed did separate
things come into being — cf. Norden 10 ff. (esp. 12-14). Festus,
4.56, 2, explains tartarino as horrible and fearful.
97
VOL. I. H
ENNIUS
262-8
Gellius, XX, 10, J : ' Ex iure manum conscrtum ' verba
sunt ex antiquis actionibus. . . . Ennius . , . verbis hisce
usus est . . , turn ego hos versus ex octavo Annali absentes
dixi . . . —
<(proeliis promulgatis)
pellitur e medio sapientia, vi geritur res,
spernitur orator bonus, horridus miles amatm* ;
baud doctis dictis certantes, sed maledictis 265
miscent inter sese inimicitiam agitantes ;
non ex iure manum consertum, sed magis ferro
rem repetunt regnumque petunt, vadunt solida vi.
Cp. Cic., Pro Mur., 14, 30 (proeliis promulgatis ' pellitur . . .) ;
Cic., ad Fam., VII, 13, 2; Lactant., Div. InM., V, 1, 5.
269
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 209, 6 K : Dido, Didonis.
(210, 10 K) Ennius in VIII—
Poenos Didone oriundos
270
Gellius, VI, 12, 7 : Q . . . Ennius Carthaginiensium —
tunicatani iuventutem
non videtur sine probro dixisse.
Cp. Non., 536, 31.
**" promulgatis add. ex Cic, 'pro Mur., 14, <8i sunt
proelia promulgata> B 2*' tollitur Cic., pro Mur.
'^"^ sed Colonna nee cdd. (n Z)
" This clause is supplied from Cic, pro Mur., 14, 30, and
may belong to Ennius.
98
ANNALS
262-8
The people in time of war :
( Jellius says : ' Ex iure manum consertum ' are words drawn
from ancient cases at law. . . . Ennius used these words . . .
Then I myself recited from memorj- these lines from the eighth
book of the Annals ... —
WTien news of battles is proclaimed," away from
view is Wisdom thrust, with \-iolence is action done,
scorned is the speaker of good counsel, dear is the
rude warrior. Not vrith learned speeches do men
strive, but * with e\il speaking fall foul one of another,
brewing unfriendliness. They rush to make joint
seizure '^ — not by law ; rather by the sword do they
seek a due return and aim at the first place, and
move on with pack and press.
269
Rome thinks lighily of the Carthaginians f :
Priscianus : Dido, Didonis. . . . £. in the eighth book —
Phoenicians sprung from Dido
270
GeUius : Quintus Ennius doee not appear to have spoken
of the Carthaginians s
petticoated lads
without scorn.
* nee may be right — men strive, not with speech of any
kind, but with force.
' consertum, supine (after vadunl) as the ' end of motion ';
or supply ' vocant ' — the legal phrase was ' vocare consurium.'
There may likewise be a legal sense in agitantes 'pressing
accusations of . . .
99
h2
ENNIUS
271
Ekkehart, ad Oros., VI, 6, 21 (de Hamilcare Rhodano) :
Enniua —
qualis consiliis quantumque potesset in armis.
272-3
Ekkehart (?), ad Oros., IV, 14, 3 (de Hannihale) : De quo
Ennius —
at non sic duplex fuit hostis
Aeacida Burrus.
Propertius, III, 3, 9-10 :
Et cecinit . . .
victricesque moras Fabii pugnamque sinistram
Cannensem et versos ad pia vota deos.
274
Nonius, 150, 18 : ' Praecox ' et ' praecoca ' . . . —
* praecox pugna est.
"1 trih. Ann. lib. VIII St., VII V
2" duplex B dims Mr dubius Ekk. ? prob. V.,
Norden foriasse durus
"" phyrrus Ekk. (?) at n.s. dubius Pyrrhus (Burrus)
fuit A.h. coni. V trib. Ann. VIII Mr.
"* Non., loO seclud. et Linds. (coni. praecox est p. vel
praecox et praecoquis) praecox Non. praecoca Mr.
" It is possible that this fr. should be put in Book VII as
part of the primordia Carthaginis; it is generally referred to
the mission of Hamilcar Rhodanus (given by Orosius in the
passage against which Ekkehart wrote the fr. of Ennius) in
ANNALS
271
The Romans vxre unaware of HanniboTa character :
Over a passage of Orosius, in a codex Sangallensis, referring
to Hamilcar Rhodanus, Ekkehart wrote the following :
Ennius " has —
what kind of man he was in counsek, and how great
his prowess in arms,
272-3
Over another passage of Orosius, in the same codex, referring
to Hannibal, Ekkehart: (?) wrote the following : On Hannibal
Ennius * has —
But not such a double-faced foe was Burrus sprung
from Aeacus.
Election in 217 B.C. of Quintus Fabius Maximus (Cunctator)
as dictator : Battle of Cannae, 216 b.c. ; crisis of the war :
Propertins : And he sang ... of Fabius' delays that were
fraught with victory : and of the ill-starred fight of Cannae;
and how the gods were turned to hear our heartfelt prayers.
274
The Battle of Cannae." Aemilius PauUus, on the em of
Cannae, tries to persuade Terentius Varro not to accept battle : *
Nonius : ' Praecox ' and ' praecoca ' . . . —
' Time is unripe for fighting.
331 to inquire into Alexander's achievements. Cf. Norden,
80 ff., 86-7, 150. But cf. St., p. 173.
^ Norden, 80 fF., 87-8, 151, retains the reading dubius
and puts the fr. in Book VII, referring it to Hannibal's oath.
' A probable order for some of the fragments can be deduced
from Ijvy's account, references to which are given below where
thev seem to applv.
"" Livy, XXII, 44; Polyb., Ill, 110, 4, 8 ; Silius, IX, 44 ff.
* Praecox ' generally means ripening early.
lOI
ENNIUS
275
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 382, 11 K : Apud veteres et abnueo
dictum annotamus ... —
* Certare abnueo ; metuo legionibus labem.
276-7
Cicero, pro Balbo, 22, 51 : Neque enim ille summus poeta
noster Hannibalis illam magis cohortationem quam communem
imperatoriam voluit esse —
' Hostem qui feriet mihi erit Karthaginiensis,
quisquis erit ; quoiatis siet . . .
278
Festus, 220, 25 : * Obstipum,' obliquum ... —
amplius exaugere obstipo lumine solis
279
Nonius, 217, 7: ' Pulvis ' generis . . . feminini . . . —
iamque fere pulvis ad caelum vasta videtur
"^ feriet erit inquit mihi Par. feriet inquit mihi erit
reU.
*'' quoiatis siet < non anxius quaero > co«i. V siet,
quoiatis siet Merula
"• vegetur Bergk
" Silius, IX, 209-211. Or possibly the battle at the Ticinus
— Livy, XXII, 45. On lx»th occasions Hannibal made
promises of Carthaginian citizenship.
ANNALS
275
Fears of Pauttus :
Diomedes : In the old writers we notice that ' abnueo '
is used . . . —
' I refuse to join issue ; I fear ruin for my legions.
276-7
Hannibal to his troops on the occasion of the hatQe of Cannae,
B.C. 216 : •
Cicero : And further our renowned and greatest poet did
not wish that famous encouragement to be Hannibal's any
more than one common to all commanders —
* He who \^-ill strike a blow at the enemy — hear
me ! he will be a Carthaginian, whatever his name
will be ; whatever his country,
278
The battle. The position of the »uh favours * both side* :
Festus : ' Obstipum,' slanting. ... —
to grow much greater because of the slanting sun-
light
279
But the wind raised dust-douds which hindered the Ttomans : '
Nonius : ' Pulvis ' in the feminine gender ... —
and just then a huge dust-cloud was seen to reach
the sky.
* Livy, XXII, 46 sol . . . peropportune utrique parti
obliquus erat. In Ennius' fr. we might supply vires or umbrae.
(Cp. Val. Max., VII, 4, ext. 2. Hannibal takes account of the
sunlight and the dust.)
' Liry, I.e.. ventus . . . adversus Romanis coortua multo
pulvere , . . prospectum ademit.
1 03
ENNIUS
280
Priscianus, ap. G.L., III, 479, 4 K: 'Denseo* . . . (480, 5)
' denso ' . . . —
Densantur campis horrentia tela virorum.
281
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 52 : 'Ac ferreus ingruit imber '
(Aen., XII, 284). Ennius in VIII—
Hastati spargunt hastas ; fit ferreus imber.
282
Paulus, ex F., 439, 7 : ' Suppemati ' dicuntur quibus
femina sunt euccisa in modum suillarum pemarum. Ennius^
His pernas succidit iniqua superbia Poeni.
Cp. Fest., 438, 14.
283
Macrobius, S., XI, 1, 22 : ' Quadrupedante putrem sonitu
quatit ungula campum ' (Aen., VIII, 596). Ennius . . .
in VIII—
Consequitur ; summo sonitu quatit ungula terrain.
Livius, XXII, 50 : Haec ubi dicta dedit stringit gladium,
cuneoque facto per medios vadit hostes.
282 his Pavl. is Fest.
" Probably as described by Livy, XXII, 47 ; cp. especially :
Romani . . . aequa fronte acieque densa impulere hostium
cuneum.
* I compare Livy, XXII, 48, adversum adoriuntur
Romanam aciem, tergaque ferientes ac poplites caedentes
stragem ingentem . . . fecerunt. Cp. Val. Max., CII, 4,
ext. 2. But it may be that he describes how the Roman
wounded were found mutilated after the battle — Livy, id.,
51 quosdam et iacentes vivos succisis feminibus popUtibusque
invenerunt. Pema (= poples) is not used elsewhere of a man.
J04
ANNALS
280
The infantry engagement : "
Priscian : ' Denseo ' inflected as firom ' denso ' . . . —
The bristling spears of the warriors crowded thick
upon the plain.
281
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' And a shower of iron comes
thick.' Ennius in the eighth book —
The hne of lancers scattered its lances ; came a
shower of iron.
282
Attack of the Numidians ; Romans are mutilated :
Paulas : Men are called ' suppemati ' (ham-strung) whose
upper thighs are cut through in the manner of pigs' haunches.
Ennius —
These the Poeni houghed,, wicked haughty foes.*
283
Hasdrubal sends the Numidians in pursuit of the Romans : '
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' The four-footed beat of the
hoofs shook the crumbling plain.' Ennius in the eighth
book —
They gave chase : with mightiest clatter their
hoofs shook the ground.
The military tribune, P. Sempronius Tuditanus, leads a
remnant through to Canusium :
Livy : When he had made this speech, he drew his sword,
formed the men into a wedge, and charged through the
midst of the enemy.''
' I would compare Livy, XXII, 48, Hasdrubal . . . sub-
actos ex media acie Xumidas ... ad persequendos passim
fugientes mittit.
■' It seems probable that Livy has really preserved frag-
ments of two lines. — V., CXC; Xorden, 141,
105
ENNIUS
284-6
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 16 : ' Multa die? variusque labor
mutabilis aevi | rettulit in melius, multos altema reviaens |
lusit et in solido rursus fortuna locavit (Aen., XI, 425-7).
Ennius in VIII —
' Multa dies in bello conficit unus . . .
et rursus multae fortunae forte recumbunt ;
haudquaquam quemquam semper fortuna secuta est,
287
Nonius, 435, 13: 'Quartum' et 'quarto' . . .Ennius
recte —
Quintus pater quartum fit consul.
Cp. Cell., X, 1, 6.
288
Paulus, ex F., 193, 7 : ' Ob ' . . . pro ' ad,' ut E.—
Ob Romam noctu legiones ducere coepit
Cp. Fest., 192, 15; id., 218, 9; Exc. ex cd. Casain. 90,
ap. C.G.L., V, 573, 45.
Propertiofl, III, 3, 11 :
Et cecinit . . .
Hannibalemque Lares Romana sede fugantes.
289
Festus, 234, 29 : ' Oscos ' quos dicimus ait Verrius Opscos
ante dictos teste Ennio cum dicat — ■
De muris rem gerit Opscus.
28* < infit > multa coni. V post 284 spativm stat. V
287-90 frib. Ann. lib. VIII Merula
lo6
ANNALS
284-6
The Senators prevent panic at Rome ? :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Many a day fUKi change of
work in ever-varying life have brought back countless men
to better state; and fortune, her eye now here now there,
has had the laugh and set men anew on foundation fi^rm.'
Ennius in the eighth book —
Many things does one day bring about in war . . .
and many fortunes through chance sink low again.
In no wise has fortune followed any man all his days.
287
The fourth consulship of Fainus, 214 B.C. :
Nonius : ' Quartum ' and ' quarto.' E. rightly has
' quartum ' in —
Quintus the father " was made consul for the
fourth time.
288
During the siege of Capua. Hannibal marches on Rome,
211 B.C.
Paulus : ' Ob,' . . . for ' ad '; for example Ennius —
He began by night to lead his hosts against Rome.
His retreat :
Propertius : And he sang . . . how our Guardian fiods *
put Hannibal to flight from their Roman home.
289
Capua is stormed, 211 B.C. :
Festus says : ' Oscans.' Verrius states that the people we
call by this name were formerly called the ' Opscians,' his
witness being Ennius, since he says —
The Opscan gives battle from the wall.
" As distinguished &om his son, who was made praet<H'
at the same time.
* Elspeeially the god Tntamis (Non., 47, 26).
107
ENNIUS
290
Paulufl, ex F., 88, 34 : ' Medclix ' apud Oscos nomen
magistratua est. E. —
Summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter.
291
Schol. Bern, ad Qeorg., IV, 67 : Ennius in VIII ait —
Tibia Musarum pangit melos,
292
Priscianus, ap. O.L., III, 192, 9 K : Solent auctores variare
figuras . . . ut Ennius — ■
Optima caelicolum, Saturnia, magna dearum
293
Servius, ad Aen., I, 281 : ' Consilia in melius referet '
quia bello Punico secundo, ut ait Ennius —
Romanis luno coepit placata favere.
Servius, ad Aen., I, 20; In Ennio . . . inducitur luppiter
promittens Romanis excidium Carthaginis.
^** hexametr. constit. Hug non prob. Norden placata luno
coepit favere Romanis Serv.
" ad lunonem Eeginam (Livy, XXVII, 37) attributed to
Livius Andronicus (see Remains, etc., Vol. Il, Loeb) — St.,
pp. 177-8. Vahlen, CXC and p. 52 sees a reference to Mar-
Io8
ANNALS
290
Fale of Seppius Loesius and others of Cajnia :
Paulus : ' Meddix ' is among the Oscans the name of a
magistrate. Ennixis —
There the chief magistrate was made prisoner, the
other was put to death.
291
Hymn of Livxua Andronicus {?) to Juno, 207 b.c. ? : "
A scholiast : Ennios says in the eighth book —
The flute composed a song of music,
292
Juno begins to favour the Romans :
Priscianus : Authors are wont to varj' their figures . . .
for example, Ennius —
Saturn's daughter, mighty among goddesses,
dearest of those that dwell in heaven,
293
Servius : ' She will change her counsels for the better,'
because in the Second Punic War, accortling to Ennius —
Juno was appeased and began to shew the Romans*
her good-will.
And Jupiter promises that destruction awaits Carthage :
Servius : In Ennius Jupiter is introduced as promising the
Romans that Carthage shall be overthrown.
cellus, who, after the recovery of Syracuse in 212, was granted
an ovation only.
* Servius, however, perhaps gave a paraphrase, not a
jumbled line of Ennius — Norden, 169.
109
ENNIUS
294
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 20 : * Invadunt urbern somno vinoque
sepultam ' {Aen., II, 265). Ennius in VIII —
Nunc hostes vino domiti somnoque sepulti,
Cp. Lucret., V, 974, somnoque sepultr.
295
Festus, 194, 12 : ' Occasus ' . . . pro occasione . . . —
Ast occasus ubi tempusve audere repressit,
296
Servius (auctus), ad Aen., IX, 641 : ' Mactus.' Etiam
mactatus dicebatur, ut Ennius —
Livius inde redit magno mactatus triumpho.
297-9
Nonius, 151, 18: ' Portisculus ' proprie est hortator
remigum, id est qui earn perticam tenet quae portisculus
dicitur qua et cursum et exhortamenta moderatur . . . —
tonsam ante tenentes
parerent, observarent, portisculus signum
quom dare coepisset.
^** sepulti 1 <con3iluere> add. V ex Paul., 41, 5 (' con-
silucre ' Ennius pro conticuere posuit) coll. Aen., IX, 234
somno vinoque soluti | conticuere
2^^ ast Colonna aut cd.
2*' tonsam ante S tonsas Colonna tonsam arte
Merula tonsamque Carrio tusam Linds. tusante
cdd. fortasse tunsam ante trib. lib. VIII Non. VII Merula
" I would compare Livy, XXVII, 48. But Steuart, p. 179,
suggests the attack by Scipio in 203 on the camps of the
Carthaginians and the Xumidians.
ANNALS
294
The drunken Gauls at the Battle of the Metaurus, 207 b.c. : ■
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' They rushed on the city,
which was buried in sleep and wine.' Ennius in the eighth
book —
And now the enemy, mastered by wine and buried
in sleep,
295
Festus : ' Occasus ' . . , for ' occasio ' . . . —
But when the occasion or the time smothered
their daring,
296
Triumphant return of the two consuls :
Servius (supplemented): ' Mactus.' Even the form
' mactatus ' was used for this; for example, Ennius —
Thence returned Livius ^ magnified vdih a great
triumph.
297-9
New fleet of Scipio Africanus {consul, 205) in training ? : '
Nonius : ' Portisculus ' is, in its proper sense, the term for
the time-beater of a ship's oarsmen ; that is to say, the man
who holds the staff for which the term ' portisculus ' is used;
by means of this he times the rhythm and ' lay to ' . . . —
that, holding the oar forAvard, they should obey and
watch when the boatswain began to give them the
signal.
' Almost certainly Livius Salinator is meant ; after the
battle of Metaurus he enjoyed a triumph superior to Claudius
Xero's (Liyy, XXVIII, 9). It is, however, possible that the
reference is to Livius' earlier triumph over the Illyrians
(Polyb., Ill, 19, 12), in which case the fr. belongs to Book
VII— v., CXCI.
' So I suggest; St., 151, points to the sham fights whereby
the Romans kept up their training. This is one of the firs,
usually pat in Book VII— V., CLXXIX; Norden, 66-7, 151.
Ill
ENNIUS
LIBER IX
300-5
Cicero, Brut., 15, 58 : Est ... sic apud ilium (Ennium)
in nono ut opinor Annali —
Additur orator Cornelius suaviloquenti
ore, Cethegus Marcus, Tuditano collega,
Marci filius.
Et oratorem appellat et suaviloquentiam tribuit . . .
sed est ea laus eloquentiae certc maxima —
... Is dictust ollis popularibus olim
qui turn vivebant homines atque aevum agitabant,
' Flos delibatus populi
Probe vcro. Ut enim hominis decus ingenium sic ingeni
ipsius lumen est eloquentia, qua virum cxcellentcm praeclare
turn illi homines florem populi esse dixerunt — •
Suadaeque medulla.'
. . . hie Cethegus consul cum P. Tuditano fuit bello Punico
secundo quaestorque is consulibus M. Cato modo plane
annis CXL ante me consulem, et ipsum nisi unius esset
Ennii testimonio cognitum, hunc vetustas, ut alios fortasse
multos, oblivione obruisset.
Cp. Cic., de SenecL, 14; GclL, XII, 2, 3 ff. ; Quintil., II,
15, 4; XI, 3, 31 ; Serv. auct., ad Aen., VIII, 500; et fortasse
Hor., Ep., II, 2, 115 ff.
'" dictus popularibus Cic. cdd. dictus toUis p. cdd. Gell.
dictust ollis p. Gronov.
*•* agitabant Gell. agebant Cic.
" It seems natural to take the fr. as describing either the
election of the two consuls for 204 in the summer of 205, or
to their entry into ofi&ce on 15th of March, 204. Thus we could
not, as Steuart does, extend Book VIII down to Hannibal's
recall from Italy, which took place in 203. She suggests that
ANNALS
BOOK IX
SciPIo's CAMPAIGNS IN AfRICA *, PeACE, 201 B.C.
300-5
31. Cornelius and P. Sempronius consuls, 204 B.C. ; "
Cicero : The following is a passage in Ennius' work, in the
ninth book, I think, of the Annals —
Then Marcus Cornelius Cethegus, son of Marcus,
an orator whose mouth spoke winsome speech, is
put in as a colleague to Tuditanus.
He calls him an orator and also grants him winsomencss
of speech . . . but the greatest stroke in praise of his
eloquence is surely this —
. . . By those fellow-countrj^men who were then
alive and had their being he was once upon a time
called the ' choice flower ' of the people,
Well said indeed. For, as the glon,' of a man is his natural
talents, so the lustre of those very talents is eloquence; and
a man surpassing in eloquence was admirably called by the
men of that time ' flower of the people —
and the marrow of Persuasion.' *
. . . This Cethegus was consul with Publius Tuditanus in
the Second Punic War, and Marcus Cato was a quaestor in
their consulship, in round numbers only one hundred and
fifty years before my own consulship ; and were this fact not
known through the testimony of Ennius alone, antiquity
would have buried this very Cethegus, as maybe it has buried
many others, in oblivion.
Cethegus and Tuditanus were connected with some mission,
possibly the negotiations for peace begun in 203. Cicero's
uncertainty about Book IX is feigned; on this cf. St., pp.
180-81. They were both censors in 209, so that the fr. may
belong to Book VIII.
* Suada, riet^ol, goddess of Persuasion.
113
VOL. I. I
ENNIUS
306
J'estus, 140, 21 : ' Metonymia ' . . . quae continet quod
continetur, ut Ennius ait —
Africa terribili tremit horrida terra tumultu.
307
Nonius, 472, 5 : ' Luctant ' pro luctantur ... —
Viri validis cum viribus luctant.
308
Nonius, 217, 8 : ' Pulvis ' . . . Feminini . . . —
Pulvis fulva volat
309
Nonius, 95, 30 : ' DebU,' debilis ... —
debil homo
310-11
Priscianus, ap. G.L.,' II, 485, 17 K : In geo desinentia .
(486)—
Cyclopis venter velut olim turserat alte
carnibus humanis distentus
312
437:
praeda exercitus undat.
Servius ('!) ad Oeorg., II, 437: ' Undantem,' abundantem
. . E. Ub. IX—
»«« trib. lib. IX Hug
'"' viri ed. princ. <;fortuna>> varia V Illyria
Havet (Bev. de Phil., XV, 72) varia vel viri a cdd. cum
add. D (I.)
*"* iamque fere pulvis f.v. cdd. iamque fere 7iaia ex
priore citat. seclud. Hug
3i» alte D (I.) alti Prise,
114
ANNALS
306
Scipio'a campaigns in Africa? '
Festus : ' Metonymia ' . . . when the meaning of a word
contains exactly the contents of its equivalent ; for example,
Ennius when he says —
Trembled Africa, land rough and rude, with a
terrible tumult.
307
Ballle of Zama ? 202 B.C. :
Xonius : ' Luctant ' for ' luctantur ' . . . —
The soldiers struggled vfith sturdy strength.
308
Nonius : ' Pulvis ' ... of the feminine gender . . .
Brown dust flies aloft
309
Nonius : ' Debil,' the same as ' debilis ' . . . —
a feeble fellow
310-11
Priscianus : Verbs ending in gco ... —
Just as the Cyclops* belly once swelled high,
stretched tight with human flesh
312
The spoils tfon after the battle of Zama :
Servius ( ? ) : ' Undantem,' the same as ' abundantem.' . . .
Ennius in the ninth book of the Annals — •
the army billowed in booty.
• Cf. Hug, Q. Enn. Annal, VII-IX, p. 10. The fr. may
belong to Book VIII (Carthage's war with her mercenaries)
or to ' Scipio ' (pp. 394 S.).
"5
i2
ENNIUS
313-14
Nonius, 110, 8 : ' Famul,' famulus . . . —
. . . Mortalem summum Fortuna repente
reddidit e summo regno ut famul oltimus esset.
Lucret., Ill, 1034-5 :
Scipiadas belli fulmen Carthaginis horror,
Ossa dedit terrae proinde ac famul infimus esset.
315
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 278, 12 K : Ennius ... in IX
pro frugi homo frux ponit quod est adiectivum —
' Sed quid ego haec memoro ? Dictum factumque
facit frux.
316
Varro, L.L., V, 182 : ' Militis stipendia ' ideo quod earn
stipem pendebant; ab eo etiam Ennius scribit —
Poeni stipendia pendunt.
317
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 17 : (Vergilius) inseruit operi suo et
Graeca verba, . . . auctorum . . . veterum audaciam secutus
. . . Ennius in IX^
lyehnorum lumina bis sex
^1* reddidit e s. r. ut famul V oltimus Linds. ultimus
Faber infimus Lips. frob. V reddiderit s. ut r. f. vel
reddidit ut s. (e) r. f. edd. reddidit summo regno famul
ut optimus cdd. (of. V. Sitz.-Ber. B. Ak., 1888, 45)
"6 trih. lib. VII Merula
'^' < fiorebant flammis > suppl. V, Sitz.-Ber. B. Ak., 1896,
720, coll. Serv., ad Aen., VII, 804 Ennius et Lucretius fiorere
dicunt omne quod nitidum est ; et Lucret., I V, 450 bina lucer-
narum florentia lumina flammis
Il6
ANNALS
313-U
HannibaVs defeat ? : "
Xonius : ' Famul,' the same as ' famulus "... —
Fortune on a sudden casts down the highest
mortal from the height of his sway, to become the
^ liest thrall.
315
Scipio to Hannibal ? :
Priscianus : Ennius ... in the ninth book puts ' frux,'
which is an adjective, for ' frugi homo ' —
' But to what end do I speak so ? " No sooner
said than done " — so acts your man of worth.*
316
Terms oj 'peace imposed an Carthage, 201 b.c. :
Varro says : ' Militis stipendia ' (soldier's pay) is a term
used because' they paid it as a ' stips ' (small coins in piles).
This is the derivation of ' stipendia ' as used by Ennius among
others —
The Poeni paid payments of money.
317
Funeral of the slain ? :
Macrobius : Virgil inserted into his work even Greek words
. . . following the daring of ancient authors. . . . Ennius
in the ninth book —
twice six lighted lamps
* Lucretius (see opposite) had this passage in mind. It is
possible that Ennius was thinking of the downfall of Hannibal
in 195 B.C., an event which would come in Book XI.
* ■ Proverbium celeritatis ' says Donatus, ad Ter. Andr.,
381. Cp. ' suits the action to the word.'
' Varro means that since ' stipendia ' is used here of a
payment in coin, it shows its derivation from stips.
117
ENNIUS
318-19
Nonius, 66, 18 : Politiones agrorum cultus diligentes
' Rastros dentiferos capsit causa poliendi
atrri.
agn
320-21
Nonius, 150, 37 : ' Perpetuassit ' sit perpetua, aetema
' libertatemque, ut perpetuassit
quaeque axim
LIBER X
322-3
Gellius, XVIII, 9 : ' Inseque ' quasi ' perge dicere ' . . .
itaque ab Ennio scriptum in his versibus —
Insece, Musa, manu Romanorum induperator
quod quisque i n bello gessit cum rege Philippe.
Alter autem . . . perseverabat Velio Longo . . . fidem
esse habendam, qui . . . scripserit non ' inseque ' apud
Ennium legendum sed ' insege ' . , . Cp. Paul., ex F., 79, 29.
Horn., Od., I, 1 . . . ewcTre Vlovaa
324
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 541, 13 K : ' Campso, campsas '
solebant vetustissimi dicere. Ennius in X —
Leucatan campsant.
*i* dentiferos Hug dentifabres Roeper dentifabros
Onions dentefabres cdd, fortasse recte
**' vide Linds. ad loc.
^22 insece prob. Gell. inseque Gell. XVIII, 9, 5 Paul.
" capsit, fut. perf . ; perpetuassit, axim, pcrf. subj.
ii8
ANNALS
3ia-19
Italy after the tear ? the soldiers must return to the soil :
Nonius : ' Politiones,' diligent cultivations of fields . . .
' He \*ill take toothed rakes for to dress the
fields.
320-21
Let Ronu's liberty be maintained :
Nonius : ' Perpetuassit,' may it be perpetual, eternal ... —
. . . ' and liberty, that it may last for ever and
all that I may have done '^
BOOK X
Wars with Macedox to the settlement with
Philip, 196 b.c, after the Battle of Cvxoscephalae
322-3
Prologue :
Gellins : ' Inaeque ' has the sense of ' go on to tell,' and
this therefore is the form used by Ennius in these verses —
Go on to tell what each commander of the Romans
wrought with his troops in war with King Philip.
But the other . . . insisted that we must trust Velius
Longus, . . . who wrote that in Ennius we should read not
' inseque ' but ' insece.' . . .
324
First Macedonian War (214-205 B.C.); expedition of
Valerius Laevinus (214) :
Priscianus : The oldest writers used to say also campso,*
campsas,' bend. Ennius in the tenth book —
They doubled Leucate.
* Clearly derived from Kaftirro).
119
ENNIUS
325
Isidorus, Orig., I, 35, 3 : ' Zeugma ' est clausula dum plures
sensus uno verbo clauduntur . . . ut —
Graecia Sulpicio sorti data, Gallia Cottae.
326
Cicero, de Be Publ, I, 18, 30:—
Egregie cordatus homo catus Aelius Sextus
qui egregie cordatus et catus fuit et ab Ennio dictus est non
quod ea quaerebat quae numquam inveniret, sed quod ea
respondebat quae eos qui quaesissent et cura et negotio
solverent.
Cp. ac., Tusc. Disp., I, 9, 18; de Oral., I, 45, 198; Varro,
L.L., VII, 46; Pomponius, in Dig., I, 2, 2, 38.
327-9
Cicero, de Senect., 1, 1 : —
O Tite si quid ego adiuvero, curamve levasso
quae nunc te coquit et versat in pectore fixa,
ecquid erit praemi ?
'-* trib. Enn. Ann. X Mr.
^-* trib. Ann. lib. X Merula
^-' ego te adiuto Donat.
" That the author is Ennius we can hardly doubt. P.
Sulpicius Galba, C. Aurelius Cotta. Cf. Livy, XXXI, 5, 1 ;
6, 1. There is no real zeugma here.
ANNALS
325
SecoTtd Macedonian War, 200-196 B.C. Consuls of 200 ;
Isidore : ' Zeugma ' is a period when more than one idea
is completed by one verb . . . for example "... —
Greece was given by lot to Sulpicius, Gaul to
Cotta.
326
Sextus Aelius Padus, consul with Flamininus, 198 ; *
Cicero : —
A man uncommonly well-witted, shrewd Sextus
Aelius
who was a man of more than common wit and shrewd, and
called such by Ennius not because he used to search for
things which he could never discover, but because he used to
give such answers as freed from anxiety and trouble those who
had asked him questions.
327-9
Activities' of T. Quinciius Flamininus in 198. A shepherd
sent by the Epirote King Charopus to guide the Bonuins, asks :
Cicero : —
O Titus, if it is I can help vou in anything and
lighten you of the worry- which, stubborn in your
breast, now sears and haunts you, vriW there be any
reward ?
* Livy, XXXII, 8 ; Flamininus only was sent to Macedonia.
• I have given the quotations in the order in which they
appear in Cicero, in case this should be right. For the
occasion cf. Livj', XXXII, 11-2. We need not doubt that it
was from Ennius that Cicero quoted.
121
ENNIUS
330-1
Cicero, loc. cit. : Licet enim mihi versibus eisdem affari te,
Attice, quibus affatur Flamininum —
' Ille vir haud magna cum re sed plenus fidei,
quamquam certo scio non ut Flamininum —
' soUicitari te Tite sic noctesque diesque.
Cp. Donat., ad Ter., Phorm., prol, 34 ' Adiutans ' . . .
Ennins.
332
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 9 : ' Axem humero torquet stellis
ardentibus aptum ' {Aen., IV, 482). Ennius ... in X —
Hinc nox processit stellis ardentibus apta
333-5
Servius (auctus), ad Georg., IV, 188: ' Mussant ' autem
murmurant . . . —
Aspectabat virtutem legionis suai
exspectans si mussaret, ' quae denique pausa
pugnandi fieret aut duri finis laboris ? '
336
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 382, 24 K : Veteres nonnulli ' horita-
tur ' dixerunt ... —
. . . horitatur . . . induperator
quasi specie iterativa.
333-4 gyai exspectans Bergk legionis suspectans D (I.)
sive spectans cdd.
^* mussaret quae D (I.) mussaret dubitaretque cd.
pausa Bergk fyroh. St. causa D (I.) vrdi, V causam cd.
*3* finis add. Bergk pausa D (I.)
'^* horitatur Hug horitur rdd.
ANNALS
330-1
Flamininus sent to Ckaropus to ask if the shepherd were
Hvxnihy ; the reply :
Cicero continues : for I may be allowed to address to you,
Atticus, the same verses as those in which Flamininus is
addressed bj' —
' That man not blessed w-ith wealth but full of
loyalty,
although I know for certain it is not, like Flamininus —
' that you are care-worn, Titus, thus day and night.
332
The night-march of Flamininus, guided by the shepherd : •
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Atlas on his shoulder turns the
heaven dotted with blazing stars ' . . . Ennius in the tenth
book —
And then the night came on, dotted with blazing
stars
333-5
The Battle of Cynoscephalae, 197 B.C. ,• ^ anxiety of
Flamininus :
Servius (supplemented) : ' Mussant ' also means ' they
murmur ' . . . —
He was watching the mettle of his army, waiting
to see if they would grumble, sapng ' what rest
will there be at last from our fighting, or end to our
hard toil ? '
336
Speech of Flamininus before the battle : "^
Diomedes says : Some old writers used the form
' horitatur "... —
The commander . . . cheers and cheers them on
' horitatur ' being as it were in iterative form.
• Livy, XXXII, 11, 9. » St., p. 187.
' St., p. 187 : Livy. XXXIII, 8.
123
ENNIUS
337-8
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 30, 4 K : Vetustissimi non semper
earn («c. m) subtrahebant ... —
Insignita fere turn milia militum octo
duxit delectos, bellum tolerare potentes.
339-41
Festu8, 188, 16 : ' Nictit ' canis in odorandis ferarura
vestigiis leviter ganniens ... —
Veluti si quando vinclis venatica velox
apta solet si forte feras ex nare sagaci
sensit, voce sua nictit ululatque ibi acute.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 189, 2.
342
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 373, 5 K : ' Pinsit ' secundum tertium
ordinem ... —
pinsunt terrain genibus.
'8* veluti si cd. (cp. ' Hedyph.' melanurum, p. 408) vinculis
cd. veluti quando vinclis T sicuti si S (cp. fr. 553) fortasse
is veluti W venatica velox apta T venatica veneno
xapta cd. vinclo venatica aeno S solet Fest. dolet
B feras add. O. Mueller (si forte feras ea) a. s. cani '
forte feram si ex S, T
124
ANNALS
337-8
The battle : special troop of Philip f :
Priscianus : The oldest writers did not always elide
m; ... —
Then he led some eight thousand warriors, wearing
badges, chosen men, strong to bear war well.
339-41
Impatience of Flamininus* army ? :
Festus : ' Nictit ' is a term used of a dog gently whimpering
as he scents the tracks of wild animals ... —
And just " as sometimes a fleet hunting-dog, tied
up by a chain, is wont to do if by chance her keen-
scented nostril has caught scent of wild quarr}* —
she lifts her voice in a whimper and straightway
loudly gives tongue.
342
Fighting on rough ground :
Diomedes : ' Pinsit,' according to the third conjuga-
tion . . . —
They bruise their knees on the ground.*
■ This is one of several lines where E. apparently allowed
the first syllable of a hexameter to begin with ^ ^ instead
of-
* Cp. cubitis pinsihant humum, p. 376. The expression is
too strong to be applied to supplication by envoys or the like.
135
ENNIUS
343-4
Nonius, 370, 19: ' Passum,' exteneum, patens; unde et
' passus ' dicimus : quod gressibus mutuis pedes patescunt
Aegro corde f coniis f
passis late palmis pater
passis ait palmis patentibus et extensis.
345
Donatus, ad Ter., Phorm,, II, 1, 57 : ' Columen vero
familiae.' Columen culmen an columen columna ? . . . —
' Regni versatam iam summovere columnam.
LIBER XI
346
Festus, 340, 22 : ' Quippe ' significare ' quidni ' testimonio
est Ennius lib. XI —
Quippe Solent reges omnes in rebus secundis
313-* gic cdd. aegro corde comis passis et alter. Jr. passis
late p. p. V. alii alia cf. St., p. 188, quae aegro | Corde
pater passis late palmis <;lacrumatus> coni. aegro c.
comis . . . passis late palmis ' pater . . . Linds. fortasse
a. I c. c. p. 1. <; et > p. p.
^*^ versatam iam summovere S versatum summam
vero cdd. venere Ilberg prcb. V
• Doubtful. Cf. St., 188-9, V., 62.
" Or, joy of Greeks at Philip's defeat ?— V., CXCV.
126
ANNALS
343-4
Demetrius, younger son of Philip, taken by Some as a hostage ;
the parting with Philip 1 :
Nonius : ' Passum,' stretched out, spread open : whence
we also say ' passus,' step; because the feet spread open, as
they step apart, each from the other ... —
Sick at heart and ^nth hands flung wide, the
father ..."
By ' passis ' as applied to ' palmis ' he means open wide
and outstretched.
345
Lament of Philip on the exile of Demetrius ? : *
Donatus, on ' Indeed the " columen " of his household ' in
Terence : ' Columen ' in the sense of summit or ' columen '
in the sense of pillar ? . . . —
' They have now overturned and moved away the
pillar of the realm.
BOOK XI
From the Peace made ix 196 to the Opening of the
War with Axtiochus III (192-1); Cato in
Rome and in Spain
346
Greece after Philip's defeat :
Festos : That ' quippe ' means ' quidni ' Ennius is a
witness in the eleventh book —
Surely are all kings wont in times of good
fortune . . . '^
* Possibly a part of Flamininus' speech at the Isthmus, like
the next fr.
127
ENNIUS
347-8
Festus, 428, 11:' Sos ' pro eos ... —
' Contendunt Graecos, Graios memorere solent sos
<[li)ngua longos pert . . .
Cp. Fest., 400, 19 . . . t s appellat Enn f . . . t os
Grai memo f • • • —
349-50
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 60 : ' Num capti potuere capi? Num
incensa cremavit | Troia viros ? (Aen., VII, 295) Ennius in
undecimo cum de Pergamis loqueretur —
' quae neque Dardaniis campis potuere perire
nee cum capta capi nee cum combusta crcmari.'
351
Festus, 250, 12 : ' Petrarum ' genera sunt duo, quorum
alterum naturale saxum prominens in mare ... —
alte delata petrisque ingentibus tecta.
352
Nonius, 483, 1 : ' Laete ' nominativo casu ... —
' et simul erubuit ceu lacte et purpura mixta.
'*' Graecos Graios V graios grecos Fest., 428 f os
grai Fe-st., 400
'** per< temporistractus> Ursinus fortassescribendum
annos in fin. vers.
^*' fortasse <Pergama Troiae> quae n. D.
Non. 483 lib. X Par. 7666 BaTub. Lu. XI rell. essi (et
si Par.) mulier erubuit ccM. et simul erubuit Gulielmus
" Or, ' compare the Greeks.' The fragment seems to deal
with a name given by Ennius to the Romans; cf. St., p. 191.
128
ANNALS
347-S
Flamininu* procldims ' The Freedom of UdUa ' ; h« pointa
to the relation of the Romans to the Greeks :
Feetns : ' Sos ' for ' eos ' . . . —
' They maintain " that the Greeks — men are wont
to speak of them as Grai — . . . language through
long . . .
349-50
Brachyllas^ (?) warns the Greeks against the power of Rome :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' ^^^len captured, could they
be in truth captured? Xo. And did Trov burning bum
her warriors ? No.' Ennius, when he was speaking about
Pergama In the elerenth book, wrote —
' Troy's citadel, which on the plains of Dardanus
could not perish or be captive when captured of
when burnt become ashes.'
351
a place in Greece :
Festus : ' Rocke ' ; of these there arc two kinds, of which
one is natural stone jutting out into the sea , . . —
a chff deep-falUng, covered by mighty crags.
352
Cato ' on the one-time modesty of women :
Nonius : ' Lactfl ' in the nominative case ... — ■
' and she blushed ^ A\-ithal like milk and crhnson
mingled.
* A Greek sttongly in farour of Macedonian anpremacy in
Greece.
' Opposing in rain, daring his consulship of 195 B.c.#
the repeal of the Lex Oppia of 21.5.
' The tense suggests a definite occasion, possibly the
refusal of the woman to take gifts from Pyrrhtie m 280 B.C.
129
VOL. I. K
ENNIUS
353
Nonius, 149, 27 : ' Peniculamentum ' a veteribus pars
vestis dicitur ... —
' pendent peniculamenta unum ad quemque pediclum.
354-5
Nonius, 195, 10 : ' Crux ' generis . . . masculini ... —
' malo cruce * fatur * uti des,
luppiter !
356
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 445, 7 K : ' Sono,' sonas et sonis
Turn clipei resonunt et ferri stridit acumen ;
357
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 419, 16 K : A ' strido ' alii ' stridi '
protulerunt ... —
missaque per pectus dum transit striderat hasta.
358
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 200, 22 K : ' Hispane ' Ennius Anna-
lium libro * —
Hispane non Romane memoretis loqui me.'
Cp. Fest., 400, 22.
'*' lib. XI (XII Lit. 1) annalis pendent cdd. Annalium
splendent Mr. pediclum B peditum coni. Linds. ad
quodque pedule S pedum nunc coni. V pedum cdd,
peniculamenta u. a. q. pedum dependent Ilberg, Hug
'** crucei Linds.
*** fortasse scripsit Charts, annalium libro XI Hispane
trib. lib. XI Hug, VII Norden
130
ANNALS
353
l contrasts the luxury of his own day :
nius : ' Peniculamentum ' ; a term which old writers
ise for part of a dress. ... —
skirts hang low down to every little foot."
354-5
He curses the ' viodems ' ;
Nonius : ' Crux ' of the masculine gender . . . - —
Says he, ' Give them destruction, Jupiter, with
itter hell !
356
Cato in Spftin, 195 B.C. ; baiile tcith the rebels :
Priscianus : ' Sono ' goes on both ' sonas ' and ' sonis ' . . . —
Then the round shields resounded, and the iron
jpear-points whizzed ;
357
Priscianus : From ' strido ' some have conjugated . . .
stridi.' —
md the spear, shot into his breast, whizzed as it
sped through.
358
A Spanish chief parleys with a Roman embassy ? :
Charisius : ' Hispane ' is a form used by Ennius in a book *
^f the Annals —
* Report you : it is the Spanish that I speak, and
not the Roman tongue.'
" So pediculum; 'to every sole,' if we read pedule. Cf.
v., 64 and CXCV.
' Probably the eleventh because : (a) in Fest., 400, 22, a
mutilated form of this quotation comes just after the quotation
about Graecos, Graios (p. 128); (b) I suggest that XI stood in
Charisius' text, was copied into something like "W, and then
omitted as though it were a dittography of the H in Hispane.
k2
ENNIUS
359
Paulus, ex F., 383, 16 : ' Rimari ' est valde quaerere ut
in rim is quoque.
Fcst., 382, 16 . . . t . . . Eunius lib. X f • • • —
<(rimantur) utriquc.
LIBER XII
360-62
Cicero, de Off., I, 24, 84 : Quanto Q. Maximus melius
de quo Q. Ennius —
Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem.
Noenum rumores ponebat ante salutem ;
ergo postque magisque viri nunc gloria claret.
Cp. Macrob., S., VI, 1, 23: 'Unus qui nobis cunctando
restituit rem (Aen., VI, 846). Ennius in XII : ' Unus ... I
rem. Serv., ad Aen., VI, 845; Cic, de Sencct., 4, 10; ad ^
Alt., II, 19, 2; Senec, de Bene/., IV, 27, 2; Seren. Sammon., I
de Med., 1092; Sueton., Tib., 21; Liv., XXX, 26, 7; Ov.,
Fast., II, 240-42 : Polyb., Ill, 105, 8; SO., VI, 613 s.
363-5
Priscianus, ap. 6.L., II, 152, 17 K : ' Acer ' et ' alacer ' et
' saluber ' et ' coleber ' ... in utraque . . . terminatione
communis etiam generis invcniuntur prolata . . . (153,
UK).. .—
Omnes mortales \ictores, cordibus imis
laetantes, vino curatos, somnus repente
in campo passim mollissimus perculit acris.
Cp. Prise., ap. G.L., II, 230, 5 K,
'5* <rimantur> B
'^^ noenum L non enim cdd. prob. V trib. lib. IX
Hug VIII Merula
8®* imis Fruter prob. Havet huius cdd. Par., R., Sang.,
HaU). vivis rell. 153 vivis cdd. 230
132
ANNALS
359
Unplaced fragment :
Paulua says : ' Rimari ' means to search thoroughly, as it
were in the very ' rimae ' crannies. Festus says : . . .
Knnios in the eleventh book —
both parties pried."
BOOK XII
See under title of Book XI
360-^2
.4 reminiscence of Fabius Marimu^ Cunciator .**
Gcero : How much better was the behaviour of Quintus
Maximus of whom Ennius says —
One man by his delays restored the state ;
Hearsay he would not put before our safety ;
Hence to this day the warrior's glorj- shines —
In after time, and all the more for that.
363-5
Rejoicing after victory ? : '
Priscianus : ' Acer ' and ' alacer ' and ' saluber ' and ' celeber'
are found inflected in both -er and - is in both genders ... —
Yes, all those \"ictors, everj- single soul,
Contented from the bottom of their hearts —
Sleep on a sudden, over all the plain,
Most soft thrilled tingling through them, tended well
By wine.
" Hopelessly mutilated, but the fr. seems to have con-
tained rimari in some form or other. Cp. our " peer into every
hole and corner.'
' We must keep the fr. in the book to which Macrobiua
assigns it. Cf. V., Ahh. B. Akad., 1886, 6 fF. and Enn.,
CXC\^-CXCVII; St., pp. 193-4; contrast Skutsch, Pauly,
8.V. Ennius, 2608.
' It is not possible to assign the fr. to any occasion; cf.
St., 194; v.. CXCV-CXCVI.
ENNIUS
Gellius, XVII, 21, 43 : Ennium . . . M. Varro . . .
scripsit, . . . cum septimum et sexagesimum annum haberet,
duodecimum Annalem scripsisse idque ipsum Ennium in
eodem libro dicere.
Note on
Only two extant fragments are definitely assigned to this
book, and two others can be with probability added to these.
The context of all of them must remain uncertain ; but the
book probably described the war with Antiochus to the
departure of the two Scipios for Asia in 190. The following
seems to me to be the most probable arrangement of the
fragments. Lines 366-8 give us the only tradition which
represents Hannibal as a would-be peacemaker between
Rome and Antiochus. We cannot connect it very well with
Gellius, V, 5, where Hannibal shows a veiled contempt of
the army which Antiochus had gathered together before the
battle of Magnesia ; the tale looks like a fiction Now in 1 93
Hannibal had a chance interview with the Roman commis-
sioner P. Villius at Ephesus. Nothing vital was discussed,
but the incident caused Antiochus to cast suspicion on all
LIBER XIII
366-8
Gellius, VI, 2, 3 : ' " Cor " masculino genere, ut multa alia,
enuntiavit Ennius; nam in XIII Annali " quem cor" dixit.'
Ascripsit deinde versus Ennii duo. . . . Antiochus est qui hoc
dixit Asiae rex . . . sed aliud longe Ennius. Nam tres
Gell., XVII, 21, post vocabula annum haberet *xii Voss.
{eraso X) XII Pet. XVIII Merula XVII Mr.
"172 B.C. On this passage of Grellius, cf. V., Abh. B. Ak..
1886, 3 ff.
'' See above. ' Nonius, 195, 20 made the same mistake.
ANNALS
Ennius mentions his age :
Gellius : Marcus Varro has recorded that Ennius, in his
sixty-seventh year," WTote the twelfth book of the Annals;
and that Ennius himself mentions this veiy fact in the same
book.
Book XIII
that Hannibal did (Livy, XXXV, 14). In the same year
Antiochus held a council of war to which Hannibal was not
invited (Livy, XXXV, 17 ff.). Hence lines 366-8 may well
belong to a soliloquy of Antiochus, or a speech of his deUv'ered
at the council. In Livy, XXXV, 19 we have a warlike
counterblast of Hannibal which he gave when he first dis-
covered why he was out of favour with the king. It implies
that the king suspected Hannibal of being at least pacific if
not pro-Roman. Line 369 seems to belong to a narrative of
fears felt at Rome and elsewhere in 192 lest Antiochus should
cross into Europe like another Xerxes (V., CXCV'III). Line
370 suggests Antiochus in defeat, and since it is attributed
by Gellius to Book XIII, would allude to the defeat of the
king at Thermopylae in 191. Line 371 might well refer to
the seige of Pergamum by Seleucus IV in 190 B.C.
BOOK XIII
The War with Antiochus perhaps to the departure
OF Lucius Scipio and Publius Scipio Africanus
FOR THE East in 190 b.c.
366-8
Antiochus suspects Hannibal (193 B.C.) : *
Gellius : ' Ennius used " cor," said Caesellius,' as he did
many other similar nouns, in the masculine gender; for in
the thirteenth book of Annals he wrote " quern cor." ' He
then added two lines of Ennius.' . . . Antiochus, King of Asia,
is the speaker of these words. . . . But what Ennius meant
was something different by far. For there are three lines, not
135
ENNIUS
versus sunt, non duo, ad banc Ennii sententiam pertiiientes,
ex quibus tertium versum Caeselbus non respexit —
* Hannibal audaci dum pectore de me hortatur
ne bellum faciam, quern credidit esse meuni cor
suasorem summum et studiosum robore belli.
Cp. Non., 195, 19.
369
Varro, L.L., VII, 21 : ' Quasi Hellespontum et claustra '
quod Xerxes quondam eum locum clausit; nam ut Ennius
ait —
Isque Hellesponto pontem contendit in alto.
370
Gellius, XVIII, 2, 16 : Nemo . . . turn commeminerat
dictum esse a Q. Ennio id verbum (' verant ') in tertio
decimo Annalium . . . —
* satin vates verant aetate in agunda ?
371
Servius auctus, ad Georg., I, 18 : ' Favere ' vcteres etiam
' velle ' dixerunt. Ennius —
Matronae moeros complent spectare faventes.
Cp. Serv, auct. ad Georg., IV, 230 .. . Ennius in XIII—
Gell., VI, 2, 5 : cum pectore VI, 2, 9 dum pectore
Annibal laudacium pectore Non., 195
Serv. auct. ad G., IV, 230 : XIII Ursinus XVI cdd.
136
ANNALS
two, which go to complete this sentence of Ennius; of these
CaeseUius overlooked the third —
* while Hannibal ^^-ith bold breast exhorts " me
not to make war — he whom my heart believed to
be a most mighty counsellor, yea one devoted in
war's ruggedness.
369
Reminiscence (192 B.C.) of Xerxes crossing from Asia to
Europe (480 B.C.) : »
Varro : The phrase ' As it were the Hellespont and its
barriere ' comes from the fact that Xerxes at one time made a
' barrier ' in that region. For, as Ennius sa^'S —
and he stretched a bridge over deep Hellespont.
370
Aniioehus laments hia defeat at Thermopylae in 191 B.C.
by Glabrio :
GeUius : Xo one on that occasion remembered that the
verb ' verant ' was used by Ennius in the thirteenth book of
the Annals ... —
' Do seers, in all their life's course, tell much of
truth ?
371
Siege of Pergamum by Seleucus IV in 190 B.C. ? : '
Servius (supplemented) : ' Farere.' The old writers used
it even in the sense of ' velle.' Ennius —
The matrons crowded the walls, eager to look on.
' de me hortatur, tmesis for me dehortatur. The construc-
tion studiosum robore belli is strange; but it means that
Antiochus beUeved Hannibal to be a zealous supporter of a
warlike policy.
* Ennius seems to make a pun on Hellesponto and pontem :
' And he pontoons stretched o'er deep Hellespont.'
' Livy, XXXVII, 20 fin. (spectaverunt enim e moenibus
. . feminae . . .).
ENNIUS
LIBER XIV
372-3
Gellius, II, 26, 21 : Fecistique ut intellegerem verba ilia
ex Annali quarto decimo Ennii amoenissima ... —
Verrunt extemplo placide mare marmore flavo ;
caeruleum spumat sale conferta rate pulsum.
Cp. Priscian., ap. G.L., II, 171, 11 K (caeruleum e. q. s.).
374
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 51 : ' Labitur uncta vadis abies '
{Aen., VIII, 91). Ennius in XIV—
Labitur uncta carina, volat super impetus undas.
Cp. Verg., Aen., IV, 398, natat u. c.
375-6
Macrobius, 8., VI, 5, 10: ' Despiciens mare velivolum '
{Aen., I, 224). . . . Ennius in XIV—
Quom procul aspiciunt hostes accedere ventis
navibus velivolis,
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., I, 224.
*'^ placidum Parrhasiiis
Prise, ap. G.L., II, 171, II K : post pulsum vocabula per
mare trib. Enn. Krehl
ANNALS
BOOK XIV
From the Departure of the Scipios to the settle-
ment OF Asia after the Battle of Magnesia
372-3
Defeat of Pdyxenidas by Aeviilius RegiUus at Jlyonnesus,
190 B.C. ; departure of the Roman fleet :
Gellius : You made me understand those very charming
words from Ennius' fourteenth book of Annals . . . —
Forthwith they gently swept a sea of yellow
marble ; green foamed the brine ° beaten by the
thronging ships.
374
The rapid advance : *
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Smooth gUdes the well-
greased fir-wood through the waters.' Ennius in the four-
teenth book —
Smooth glided the well-greased keel and skimmed
over the waves with a rush. ' " ~^
375-6
They sight the enemy near Myonnesus :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Looking down on the sail-
fluttering sea.' . . . Ennius in the fourteenth book —
\Mien they saw far off the enemy coming towards
them vdxh. the breeze in sail-fluttering ships,
" sale is nominative. Caeruleum might be taken with mare
— ' swept the sea grey.' But cp. Priscianus' quotation,
which gives the second line only. Flatus is yellowish-green,
caeruleus bluish or greyish green.
* v., CCXVIII. Possiblv the fr. refers to the swift ships
of the Rhodians— St., p. 196. Cp. fr. 442, p. 164.
ENNIUS
377
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 473, 22 K : Haec . . . ipsa et
secundum tertiam vetustissimi protulisse iriveniuntur coniuga-
tionem ... —
Litora lata sonunt
378-9
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 501, 10 K: ' Orior ' et ' morior '
tam secundum tertiam quam secundum quartam coniuga-
tionem declinaverunt auctores . . . —
' Nunc est ille dies quom gloria maxima sese
nobis ostendat, si vivimus sive morimur.'
380
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 6 : ' Tum ferreus hastis | horret ager '
{Am., XI, 601). 'Horret' mire se habet, sed et Enniua in
quarto decimo —
Horrescit telis exercitus asper utrimque.
. . . sed et ante omnes Homerus (//., XIII, 3.39) : (<f>pi^ev
Cp. Verg., Ae7i., VII, 526, XII, 663.
381-2
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 518, 13 K : Vetustissimi tamen tam
producebant quam corripiebant supradicti verbi, id est
tutudi, paenultimam . . . —
Infit, ' O cives, quae me fortuna fero sic
contudit indignum bello, confecit acerbo,
'*^ fero sic cdd. ferox sic Colonna ferocis V
ferocem D (I.)
**^ indignum Maehly indigno cdd. indigne et bello
Colonna (fortasse bello et confecit)
" Or the fr. may describe' the shores echoing to the noise
of battle.
140
ANNALS
377
The Scipios cross the Hellespont, 190 B.C. ; "
Priscianus : These same verbs are found, in the oldest
writers, inflected according to the third conjugation also ... — •
The broad beaches sound
378-9
Speech before the battle of Magnesia, 190 B.C. .•
Priscianus : ' Orior ' and ' morior ' are found to have been
inflected by authors according to both the third and the
fourth conjugation. ... —
' Now is the day when glorj- passing great
Shows itself to ds, whether we Uve or die.'
380
Beginning of the battle :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Then the battle-field, all iron,
bristles with lances.' ' Bristles ' is strange here. But Ennius
too in the fourteenth book has —
On both sides the host bristles rough "with
javelins.*
. . . But again earlier than all writers Homer said : ' The
battle, man-destroying, bristled with long spears.'
- 381-2
Antiochus in his defeat :
Priscianus : Still, the oldest writers pronounced both long
and short the penultimate syllable of the above-mentioned
word (that is ' tutudi ') . . . —
He began to speak — ' O my countrymen, fortune
who has thus bruised me — and I deserved it not —
and has destroyed me in fierce, in bitter war,
* Near this fragment Ennius probably mentioned rumpiae
(long lances) which were carried by the Thracians in the
Roman array; for Gellius (X, 25, 4) notes this word from
Ennius' XlV'th book.
141
ENNIUS
383
Festus, 236, 5 : ' Ob ' . . . pro ' ad ' . . . —
Omnes occisi, obcensique in nocte serena.
LIBER XV
384
Nonius, 114, 5 : ' Falae ' turres sunt ligneae ... —
Malos diffindunt, fiunt tabulata falaeque
385-6
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 280, 7 K : Ennius in XV Annali-
Occumbunt multi letum ferroque lapique
aut intra muros aut extra praecipe casu.
Cp. Prise, ap. G.L., II, 250, 9 K.
387
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 259, 5 K : ' Arcus ' . . . invenitur
. . . apud veteres etiam f eminini generis ... —
Arcus subspiciunt mortalibus quae perhibentur . . .
'8* diffindunt Merula defindunt odd. defigunt coni.
V
^*' subspiciunt V ubi aspiciunt cdd. aspicitur Col-
onna arquum ubi adspiciunt Merula fortasse arcus
quom aspiciunt perhibetur Halb. perhibentur relL
142
ANNALS
383
Burning of the dead after the battle :
Festus : ' Ob ' instead of ' ad ' . . . —
All butchered, and burnt in the clear calm night.
BOOK XV
I'liE Aetoliav War, 189 b.c, and the Achievement
OF M. FULVIUS NOBILIOR, WHOM EnNIUS CELE-
BRATED ELSEWHERE IN A SEPARATE WORK (pP.
358 fF.). The original conclusion of the Annals
384
The siege of Awbracia by Fulvius Nobilior, 189 B.C. :
Nonius : ' Falae ' are wooden towers ... —
They cleft the comer-beams ; floors and siege-
towers were built
385-6
Priscianus : Ennios in the fifteenth book of the Annals —
Many were laid low by death with sword and stone
in headlong fall within or without the walls.
387
Priscianus : ' Arcus ' ... is found even in the feminine
gender in old writers ... —
They look up at the bows (.'), which are said by
mortals ..."
" Or ' The}- look up at what men call " The Arches " '
143
ENNITJS
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 30 : Sunt alii loci plurimorum versuum
quos Maro in opus suum cum paucorum immutatione verborum
a veteribus transtulit . . . de Pandaro et Bitia aperientibus
portas locus {Aen., IX, 672 if.) acceptus est ex libro quiuto
decimo Ennii qui induxit Histros duos in obsidione crupisse
porta ot stragem de obsidente hoste fecisse.
Cf. Virg., Aen., IX, 672-687 ; //., XII, 127 ff.
388-9
Cicero, de Senect., 5, 14 : Sua enim vitia inaipientes et
suam culpam in senectutem conferunt, quod non facicbat is
cuius modo mentionem feci Ennius —
Sicut fortis equus spatio qui saepe supremo
vicit Olympia, nunc senio confectus quiescit,
Equi fortis et victoris senectuti comparat suam.
Cp. 'oAu/aTTia viKdv (Thuc., I, 126; al.).
Note on
That Ennius described the Istrian War is certain, provided
that the episode about Aelius (see p. 154) is rightly inter-
preted. But Ennius must also have sketched the somewhat
scattered events between 188 and 178, such as the march of
Manlius through Thrace, the wars in Spain and Liguria, the
"«-• trib. lib. X V St. XII V X VIII Manila.
" Doubtless the Romans besieging Ambracia — V., CXCIX.
The original of Ennius' and Virgil's passages is II., XII,
127 ff.
144
ANNALS
A sortie
Macrobius : There are other passages (in Virgil), consisting
of several lines, which Maro, with the alteration of a few words,
transferred from the old poets to his own work. . . . The
passage about Pandams and Bitias opening the gates is taken
from the fifteenth book of Ennius, who introduced the tale
of how two Histrians during a siege burst out of the gate
and caused a slaughter among the besieging enemy."
388-9
Ennius' original ending to his Annals ; his old age ."
Cicero : For it is their own blemishes and their own sins
that fools lay to the charge of old age, a thing which he, of
whom I made mention just now, was not wont to do,
Ennius — *
Just as a valiant steed, who has often won victories
at the Olympic games in the last lap, now at length,
worn out by old age, takes rest,
He is comparing his old age to that of a valiant and
victorious horse.
Book XVI
affairs of Italy, the trial of the Scipios, the deaths of Scipio
Africanus and of Hanniljal, and the censorship of Cato.
Nearly all the extant fragments seem to belong either to the
Prologue of the book or to the Istrian War.
Cp. St., pp. 199 ff.; Livy, XLI; Valmaggi, pp. 112 flf.
' envoi. St., p. 198, is probably right in taking this
fr. as part of Ennius' original scheme, which ended with
this book (see p. 147). But if Book XV'III was finished when
Ennius died, it should be put there. Yet cf. V., Abh. B. Akad.,
1886, 9.
145
VOL. I. L
ENNIUS
LIBER XVI
390
Festus, 340, 21 : ' Quippe ' significare quidni testimoiiio est
Ennius ... lib. XVI—
Quippe vetusta virum non est satis bella moveri ?
391
Nonius, 219, 14: ' Pigrct ' . . . —
post aetata pigret subferre laborem.
392
Gellius, IX, 14, 5 : • Dies ' pro ' diei '—
postremo longinque dies quod fregerit aetas . . .
Plinius, VII, 101 : Q. Ennius T. Aelium Teucrum fratrcm-
que cius praecipue miratus propter eos sextum decimum
adiccit Annalem.
393-4
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 17 : ' Summa nituntur opum vi '
(Aen., XII, 652). Ennius ... in XVI—
Reges per regnum statuasque sepulchraque quae-
runt ;
aedificant nomen, summa nituntur opum vi.
^'1 post <exaeta> cowt. V subferre aW. scribendi
ferre B
^'^ quod fregerit Valmaggi quod fecerit vel confecerit
odd.
Plin., VII, 101 : Aelium Bergk Caecilium Plin.
" Pliny has Caecilius, and this may be right. But the man
referred to seems to be the brother of the gallant tribune of
fr. 409-16; see note on p. 154.
146
, ANNALS
BOOK XVI
From 188 b.c. to the end of the Istrian War
390
Prologue ; past work ; growing age :
Festus : That ' quippe ' means ' quidui ' Ennius is a
witness ... in the sixteenth book —
Surely it is enough that the old-time wars of
warriors were undertaken I
391
Nonius : ' Pigret ' . . . —
I am loth to take up the task late in ageing life.
392
Gellius : ' Dies ' instead of ' diei ' . . . —
Lastly, that which the long age of my days has
crushed. . . .
But the heroism of two brothers re-inspires him :
Pliny : Qnintus Ennius had a particular admiration for
Titus Aelius " Teucrus and his brother, and on their account
added to his Annals the sixteenth book.
393-4
A general remark * on this period of Roman History ? :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' They strain with all their
might and main ' : Ennius ... in the sixteenth book —
Kings throughout their kingship are in quest of
statues and sepulchres ; they build up a name and
strain with all their might and main.
* Possibly a part of the prologue ; whatever kings may do,
my fame shall rest on my poetry — St., p. 200.
147
l2
ENNIUS
395
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 152, 17 K: 'Acer' . . . (133,
9K) . . .—
Aestatem autumnus sequitur, post acer hiems it.
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., VI, 685 ; explanat. in Donat., ap. G.L.,
IV, 491, 26 K.
Cicero, de Prov. Consul., 9, 20 : An vero M. ille Lepidus,
qui bis consul et pontifex maximus fuit, non solum memoriae
testimonio sed etiam Annalium litteris et sumrai poetae voce
laudatus est quod cum M. Fulvio collega, quo die censor est
factus, homine inimicissimo, in campo statim rediit in gratiam ?
396
Festus, 386, 4 : ' Regimen ' pro regimento ... —
('/tf'fo*') Primus senex bradys in regimen belloque peritus
397
Festus, 490, 29 : ' Spicit ' quoque sine praepositione dixe-
runt antiqui . . . ' spexit.' Ennius lib. XVI —
Quos ubi rex Epulo spexit de cautibus celsis,
Cp. Varro, L.L., VI, 82.
^"' it Car. Sang. Mon. sit rdl. fit Fabricius coll.
Serv., ad Am., VI, 685
*** bradys Mr. bradyn cd.
**' Epulo Bergk / / / / duIo Fest. epulo Varro (Apulo
Flor., /, 26: Aepulo Liv., XLI, 11, 1; at cf. Verg., Aen.,
XIII, 459 Epulo) populos olim V cautibus olim V
cotibus Bergk nunc prob. V montibus Laetus
contibus cd.
148
ANNALS
395
The turning years :
Priscianos : ' Acer.' ... —
Autumn follows on summer; after it comes keen
winter.
Censorship oj Marcus Aemilius Lepidus and Marais Fulvius
Nobilior, 179 B.C. :
Cicero : But is it not true that our famous Marcus Lepidus,
who was twice consul and also pontifex maximus, is praised,
not only by the record of tradition but also in the written
evidence of Annals and by the greatest of our poets," because
with his colleague Marcus Fulvius, a great enemy of his, on
the day when he was made censor, he at once made a recon-
ciliation in the Campus ?
396
An ageing Roman ? *
Festus : ' Regimen ' for ' regimentum ' . . . —
First the aged man, tardy in his ruling, skilled in
war
397
The Istrian War, 178-7 B.C. '
King Epulo sees the Romans move on Lake Timavus :
Festus : ' Spicit ' is likewise used by archaic writers without
a preposition prefixed. . . . Ennius in the sixteenth book
has ' spexit ' —
WTien King Epulo ^ spied them from the top of
high crags,
" There can be no doubt that Ennius is meant, and that the
attribution to this book is right. Cf. Livy, XL, 45, 6 ff.
* This may be a case of an appeal to the example of Fabiua
Cunctator (cf. St., 205-6, especially on bradys).
' Valmaggi, pp. 114-15; Havet, in Bibl. de Vecole des
hautes ft., fasc. XXXV, 32 ff. Vahlen is doubtful— J6A. B.
Ak., 1886, 28 ff.
^ Bergk., 0pp., I, 252 ff.
149
ENNIUS
398
Festus, 220, 25 : ' Obstipum,' obliquum ... —
montibus obstipis obstantibus unde oritur nox.
399
Priscianus, ap. G.L. II, 278, 12 K : ' Frux ' airo tov
<j>pvy(x) ... —
* Si luci si nox si mox si iam data sit frux.
400
Festus, 344, 32: <Quando . . .> —
' Nox quando mediis signis praecincta volabit,
401-2
Macrobius, 8., VI, 4, 19 : ... ' Nee lucidus aethra J siderea
polus ' {Aen., Ill, 585). Ennius prior dixerat in XVI —
interea fax
occidit oceanumque rubra tractim obruit aethra.
403-4
Servius (auctus) ad Qexyrg., IV, 230 : ' Ore fave,' cum religione
ac silentio accede; in XVI Ennius —
Hie insidiantes vigilant, partim requiescunt
contecti gladiis, sub seutis ore faventes.
Cp. Serv. (auct.) ad Georg., I, 18.
^"^ fortasse <lunae> interea
*"* contecti Merula protecti Colonna tecti cum B
requiescunt tecti gladiis aid.
ANNALS
398
The Istrians from behind a hill keep watch over the Roman
camp by the Lacus Timavus, 178 B.C. ; "
Festus : ' Obstipum,' slanting ... —
Slanting mountains standing in the way, whence
rises up the night.
399
The Istrians are well prepared :
Priscianus : ' Frux ' . . . derived from <f>puyiii . . .
' If by dayhght, if at night, if soon, if narv we be
given success.
400
TJie Istrian plan of attack on the Romans :
Festus : ' Quando ' . . . —
' When night shall fly gix't up by constellations in
her midst,
401-2
Dawn comes :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Nor was there a clear and star-
lit heaven.' Ennius had said before in his sixteenth book —
Meanwhile the torch * dies out and pink trailing
dawnlight covers the Ocean.
403-4
The Romans on the uxttch :
Servius (supplemented), reading ' ore fave ' in Virgil :
' Come close with the silence of worship ' : in the sixteenth
book Ennius —
Here in ambush they keep watch, while some of
them take rest, guarded by their swords, keeping
a shut mouth under their shields.
" Livy XLI, 11. * Perhaps the light of the moon.
ENNIUS
405
Festus, 171, fin. : ' Navus,' celer ac strenuua ... —
' Navorum imperium servare est induperantum.
406
Festus, 476, 28 : Idem (se. Ennius) cum ait -sapsam pro
ipsa nee alia, ponit in lib. XVI —
' quo res sapsa loco sese ostentatque iubetque,
Cp. Paul., 477, 6.
407
Festus, 492, 5 : ' Speres ' antiqui phiraliter dicebant ... —
* Spero, si speres quiequam prodesse potis sunt,
408
Festus, 284, 30 : ' Prodit ' . . . perdit . . . —
Non in sperando cupide rem prodere summam
Cp. Paul, ex F., 285, 14.
409-16
Macrobius, S., VI, 3, 1 : Sunt quaedam apud Vergilium
quae ab Homero creditur transtulisse ; sed ea docebo a nostris
auctoribua sumpta, qui priores haec ab Homero in carmina sua
transtulerant . . . Homerus de Aiacis forti pugna ait (//.,
XVI, 102)—
Macrob., VI, 3, 3 Ennius in XVI Bergk XVIII
Ritter XII Par. in quinto decimo vulgo j/rob. V XII
Merula C. Aelii Merula eelij Par. celii rell.
152
ANNALS
405
The tributie Adiug reminds the consul (A. Manlius Vulso)
of his duty : "
Festus : ' Navus ' swift and strenuous ... —
* It is the part of commanders who are men of
deeds, to keep discipline.
406
Aeliiis says he vnU stand his ground :
Festus: The same {i.e. Ennius), when he says ' sapsa '
instead of ' ipsa nee alia,' writes in the sixteenth book —
' in the place where my very duty displays itself
and commands me.
407
The hopes of Aelius :
Festus : The archaic writers used a plural ' speres ' . . . —
' I hope — if hopes can help at all,
408
Posnibly from, the consuVs reply to Aelius :
Festus : ' Prodit,' . . . ruins ... —
* Not to ruin the State by hoping eagerly
409-16
Aelius stands fast against violent attacks :
Macrobius : Virgil has certain passages which he is believed
to have transferred from Homer ; but I shall show that they
are passages which were taken from authors of ours who, earlier
than Virgil, had transferred these passages from Homer to
their own poetic works. . . . Homer on a fierce fight fought
by Ajax has —
" On this and the next two frs., of. Livy, XLI, 2, and notes
on pp. 154—5.
153
ENNIUS
A'a? 8' ovKfr' ffiifive- ^Lalero yap PeXeeaaiV'
8diJ.va ^iv Zrjvos re voos koI Tpaies ayavol
PdXXovTes' Seivvv Se nepl KpOTa^oiai (ftaeivfj ^
TfqX-q^ ^aAXofievr] Kavaxijv e;^e' ^dXXeTO 8' ai'ei
#ca7r (f>dXap' evTToirjd'- 6 8' dpiorepov cofiov (KUfivev
efineSov aiev €^u>v oaKos aloXov, ouS' ibvvavro
a^cfi' avTw neXeixiiai epeiSovrej peXeeaoiv
aiel 8' dpyaXew e^er' dai-iari kolS 8e' ol iSpws
iravTodev eV fxeXecov peev daneTOS, ovBe vrj eix^v
ajXTTvevaai, TravTr) be kukov KaKU> iar-qpiKTo.
Hunc locum Ennius in XVI ad pugnam C. Aelii tribuni his
versibus transfert —
Undique conveniunt velut imber tela tribuno :
configunt parmam, tinnit hastilibus umbo
aerato sonitu galeae, sed nee pote quisquam
undique nitendo corpus discerpere ferro ;
semper abundantes hastas frangitque quatitque ;
totum sudor habet corpus multumque laborat,
nee respirandi fit copia; praepete ferro 1415
Hlstri tela manu iacientes sollicitabant.
Hinc Vergilius eundera locum de incluso Turno gratia
elegantiore composuit (Aen., IX, 803-811) —
Ergo nee clipeo iuvenis subsistere tantum
nee dextra valet, obiectis sic undique telis
obruitur, strepit adsiduo cava tempora circum
tinnitu galea et saxis solida aera fatiscunt
Macrob. VI, 3, 3 : vide p. I52,fi7i.
*'^ fortasse et galea aerato sonitu excidisse versumconi. V
" Bergk's attribution of this fr. to Book XVI must be
accepted. In the tradition the name of the brave tribune
was confused with that of another in the same legion. Pliny
has T. Caecilius Teucrus, which Bergk corrected to T. Aelius
Teucrus; Macrobius has Caelius (or C. Aelius); Livy (XLI,
2,9) has M. Licinius Strabo; but in XLI, 1, 7, and'4, 3 he
mentions two brothers, both tribunes — T. and C. Aelius who
correspond with T. Caecilius Teucrus and his brother in Pliny.
Steuart .suggests some falsification by the annalist C. Licinius
154
ANNATE
But Aias could no longer stand his ground ; for distressed
was he by spears. Yea, the will of Zeus overmastered him,
the Trojans too who pelted him ; dread was the rattle which his
shining helmet thus pelted kept around his brows, for pelted
was it again and again over its fair-wrought cheek-pieces.
Wearj- was he too in his shoulder — the left where he firm and
constant held his motley shield, nor could they by lunging
all around him with their javelins so dash him off. And ever
was he gripped in cruel gasping, while sweat unquenched
poured down off his limbs from every point, nor coiild he in
any wise draw breath; but on all sides heaped was hurt
on hurt.
This passage Ennius " in the sixteenth book transferred
to the fight of the tribune C. Aelius, in the following lines —
From all sides the javelins like a rain-storm
showered in upon the tribune, and pierced his
buckler ; then jangled the embossment under spears,
the helmets too with brassy clang ; but not one of
them, though strain they did from every side, could
rend apart his body with the iron. Every time he
shakes and breaks the waves of lances ; sweat covers
all his body ; he is hard distressed ; to breathe he
has not a chance. The iron came flving as the
Histrians cast the spears from their hands to harass
him.
By the use of this as an example * Virgil, on the subject of
Turnus hemmed in, has rendered the same passage with a
more elegant grace —
Thus neither by the strength of his shield nor of his right
hand can the young warrior withstand an onset so great, so
overwhelmed is he by javelins cast at him from all sides :
again and again his helmet jingles and jangles round the hollows
of his temples, the firm plates of brass gave way under the
Macer. For another view cf. Vahlen, Abh. B. Akad., 1886,
18 ff. Cf. also Havet in Bibl. de Fecole des hauies it., XXXV^
35 ff.
* It looks, however, as though Virgil took his idea directly
from Homer.
155
ENNIUS
discussaeque iubae capiti nee sufficit umbo
ictibus; ingerainant hastis et Troes et ipse
f ulmineus Mnestheus ; turn toto corpora sudor
liquitur et piceum, nee respirare potestas,
Huinen agit, fessos quatit aeger anhelitus artus.
417
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 24: ' Corruit in vulnus; sonitum
super arma dedere ' (Aen,, X, 488). Ennius in XVI —
concidit et sonitum simul insuper arma dederunt.
Horn., //., IV, 504 SovTrrjoev Be neaaiv, dpd^-qae 8e rev^e' en'
OUT a*
418
Diomedes, ap. O.L. I, 382, 21 K : ' Hortatur ' . . . ' hori-
tnr ' dixerunt ... —
pi'andere iubet horiturque.
419-20
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., XI, 19: Alii 'vellere' movere
accipiunt. Ennius —
Rex deinde citatus
convellit sese.
421
Varro, L.L., VII, 103 : Multa ab animalium voeibus tralata
in homines . . . Ennii . . . ab haedo —
Clamor ad caelum volvendus per aethera vagit.
*^^ clamos L
" Cf. Livy, XLI, 2, 12. " Livy, XLI, 4, 7.
ANNALS
stones, and his horse-hair crest was struck from his head;
the embossment could not bear the blows; the Trojans,
yea and Mnestheus too like a thunder-bolt, redoubled the
thrusts of their spears. Then over all his body sweat trickled
and flowed in a dark stream; no power had he to draw his
breath; a sick sore gasping shook his wearied limbs.
417
The death, of Aeltus 1 :
Macrobius : ' He fell forward upon the wound ; his weapons
dinned over him.' Eimius in the sixteenth book —
He tumbled and >Wthal his armour dim[ied over him.
418
The Istrians prevailed ; they feast " in the Roman camp at
the order of the king :
Diomedcs : ' Horitur ' was used for ' hortatur ' . . . —
He orders and encourages them to break their
fast.
419-20
The Romans recover their camp ; King Epulo, half-drunk,
escapes :
Servius (supplemented) : Others take ' vellere ' to mean
* to move.' Ennius —
Then the king, full roused, pulled himself up.*
421
The siege of Xesactum ' by C. Claudius Pulchcr, 177 B.C. ? :
Varro : There are many sounds which though belonging
to animals have been used figuratively of men . . .Ennius. . .
transferred from the goat —
The clamour rolling skyward bleated through the
air.
' Or the slaughter of the Istrians by the Romans ; cf. Livy,
XLI, 11, 3. The attribution to this book is suggested by the
next fragment.
157
ENNIUS
422
Festus, 570, 8 : ' Vagorem ' pro vagitu ... —
qui clamos oppugnantes vagore volauti
423
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 518, 13 K (p. 140) : Ennius . . in
XVI—
Ingenio forti dextruni latus pertudit hasta.
424
Macrobius, 6'., VI, 1, 50 : ' Turn gelidus toto manabat
corpore sudor' (Aen., Ill, 175). Ennius in XVI —
Tunc tiinido manat ex omni corpore sudor.
425-6
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 53 : ' Apiccm tamen incita summum
hasta tulit {Aen., XII, 492). Ennius in XVI—
tamen induvolans secum abstulit hasta
insigne.
LIBER XVII
427
Festus, 510, 28 : ' Spccus ' feminino genere . . . Ennius —
Turn cava sub nionte late specus intus patebat.
Cp. Non., 223, 1 ; Priscian., ap. G.L. II, 260, 2 K (Ennius in
XVII Annalium); Serv., ad Aen., VII, 568.
*-' dextrum Merula dextra Prise.
*-' turn cava Prise. concava Non. turn causa Fest.
cum coni. V monte Prise, Fest. montis Non. mon-
tcm Colonna montei 0. Mueller mentis latere Fruter.
" So I conclude from fr. 429. The book would include,
e.g., Lex Claudia ejecting socii (177 B.C.); subjugation of
the Sardinians by Tib. Gracchus (177); embassies between
Greece and Rome, especiallv in 173; trouble between Massi-
ANNALS
422
Festus : ' V'agor ' instead of ' vagitus ' . . . —
this clamour . . . the besiegers . . . with Avinged
bleating
423
From, scenes of battle :
Priscianus on ' tutudi ' : . . . E. in the sixteenth book —
The lance of sturdy mettle punched through his
right side.
424
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Then a cold sweat came flow ing
down all my body.' Ennius in the sixteenth book —
Tlien SAveat flowed from all his fear-filled body.
425-6
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : " Still the darting lance took
away the helmet top.' Ennius in the sixteenth book —
Still the lance flying at him carried away with it
the badge.
BOOK XVII
Probably from the end of the Istrian War to the
Defeat of P. Licixius Crassus at Callinicus,"
171 B.C., DURING THE ThIRD MACEDONIAN WaR
427
Perseus of Macedon fortifies the passes of Tempf, 171 B.C. ? *
Festus : ' Specus ' in the feminine gender . . . Ennius —
Then a hollow cavern opened widely inwards
under the mountain.
nissa and Carthage; Perseus and his rupture with Rome,
172 B.C. The extant fre., all of doubtful context, seem to
refer to the year 171.
* At any rate the fr. describes a piece of Greek scenery.
Prisciau quotes the fr. from Book XVII.
159
ENNIUS
428
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 198, 6 K : Genetivum etiam in as
(199, 4 K) . . .—
. . . dux ipse vias
429
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 22 : ' Quadrupedante putrem sonitu
quatit ungula campum ' {Aen., VllI, 596). Ennius ... in
XVII—
It eques et plausu cava concutit ungula terrain.
430-32
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 28 : ' Diversi magno ceu quondam
turbine venti confligunt zephyrusque notusque ot laetus Eois |
eurus equis (Aen., II, 416). Ennius in XVII —
Concurrunt veluti venti quom spiritus Austri
imbricitor Aquiloque suo cum flamine contra
indu mari magno fluctus extollere certant.
Homer, 11, IX, 4 :
toy 8' di^efioi bvo ttovtov opivsTOv IxOvoevra
BopeTjs Kal Z€(f>vpog, tu) tc &p\,kt}6iv drjTov
iXdovr' i^anivtjs' dfivBis Se re KSfia KeXaivov
Kop6v€Tai,
433
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 21 : 'Tollitur in caelum clamor, cunc-
tique Latini ' (Aen., XI, 745). Ennius in XVII —
Tollitur in caelum clamor exortus utrimque.
*^ utrimque Merula utrisque Macrdb.
i6o
ANNALS
428
Perseua loatcha Crasaua from, Mount Oata f :
Priscianus : Genitive even in -as . . . —
himself the leader of the way
429
Defeat ' of P. Licinius Craasua in a cavalry-battle at CaUinicua,
171 B.C. :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' The four-footed beat of the
hoof shakes the crumbling plain.' Ennius ... in the
seventeenth book —
The horsemen charged, and the beating of their
hollow hoofs shook the ground.
430-32
The cUuh :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' As from time to time with a
great whirlwind gales set against each other meet in conflict —
the west wind and the south, and the east happy in his horses
of the dawn. ' Ennius in the seventeenth book —
They rushed together as when the breath of the
showery Wind of the South and the Wind of the
North •with his counterblast strive to upheave
billows on the mighty main.
Homer : As when two winds, the Northern and the Western,
stir up the fishy sea; they come on a sudden, blowing from
Thrace, and forthwith the black billow rises to a head,
433
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : * Uproars to heaven a shout and
the Latins, one and all,' . . . Ennius in the seventeenth
book —
Uproars to heaven the shout that rose from either
side.
* Or possibly the charge of the Thracians under Cotys at
Lariasa earUer in the year — St., p. 206.
i6x
VOL. I. M
ENNIUS
434-5
Servius (auctus), ad Georg., IV, 188 : ' Mussant ' hie ' mur-
murant ' ; quae vox ponitui* et in tacendi significatione . . .
' Noenu decet mussare bonos qui facta labore
nixi militiae peperere.
Cp. Serv. ad Aen., XII. 657; Paulus, ex F., 127, 7.
436-8
Nonius, 134, 19 : ' Longiscere,' longum fiefi vel frangi ... —
neque corpora firma
longiscunt quicquam.
idem —
quom soles eadem facient longiscere longe.
LIBER XVIII
439
Nonius, 63, 4 : Est autem gruma mensura quaedam qua
fixa viae ad lineam deriguntur . . . Ennius lib. XVIII gruma
derigere dixit — -
degrumare forum
*^* noenu decet V non decet hie Merula non decet
Paul. non possunt Serv. auct. bonos Paul. boni
Serv. auct. facta D (I.) factam Serv. auct.
"' nixi mUitiae D (I.) enixi militiam Serv. auct.
*** soles V sol aestate diem B 'prob. St. soles terras
Hug cum soles tandem olim V cum sola est eadem
cdd. facient cdd. faciens Bergk
*'* degrumare forum V degrumari ferrum cdd. for-
tasse degrumare forum ferro
" ' mumbling ' or ' grumbling ' without distinct words —
cf. 68, 122, 253, 378.
162
ANNALS
434-5
Slackness of discipline in the Boman army ? :
Servios (supplemented) : ' Mussant ' here means ' mur-
morant ' ; it is a term which is also used with a sense of not
speaking • . . . —
No, it is not meet that good warriors should
mumble ; warriors who, straining in the toil of
battle-fields, have given birth to deeds.
436-8
Unplaced fragments :
Nonios : ' Longiscere,' to become long, or to be broken ... —
nor do their firm bodies languish ** at all.
The same ' poet —
when the sunny days shall make them lengthen
long.
BOOK XVIII
Further Events of the year 171 ? **
439
Making a camp :
Nonius : The ' gruma ' is a certain measnring-instrument ;
by means of this, when it is fixed in position, roads are built
in a truly straight line. . . . Ennius in the eighteenth book,
for ' to mark out with the measuring rod,' uses the phrase —
to level off the meeting-place ^
* ' Nor do even firm bodies last at all ( ? ).' If Nonius is
right, the meaning may be ' stretch ' (so as to grow weaker
by the strain) ; see also next not«.
*■ Probably in the same book ; if this and the last fr. come
from the same context, then corpora in the last may refer to the
trunk, stem, or sap of plants; cf. line 240.
■* In all probability this book was unfinished at the time
when Ennius died in 169 B.C.
' forum, ' parade-ground.' But we ought perhaps to read
degrumari ferro.
163
k2
ENNIUS
440
Grellius, XIII, 21, 14 : Contra vero idem Ennius in Annali
XVIII—
aere fulva
dixit, non fulvo, non ob id solum quod Homerus ijepa ^adetav
{II., XX. 446, XXI, 6) dicit, sed quod hie sonus opinor voca-
bilior est visus et amoenior.
Cp. Gell., II, 26, 11.
Ex LiBRO VIII AUT IX?
The six following fragments, to judge from the probable
parallelisms in Virgil, come from a description of a sham naval
fight or of a fleet in training; the racing ships are compared
with racing chariots and horses. Cf. V., 87-8 ; H. A. Koch,
Exercit. Crit., 11; Norden, 165-7. The scene may be the
sham display by Scipio at New Cartihage in 210 B.C. (Livy,
441
Festus 550, 22 : ' Termonem ' Ennius Graeca consuetudine
dixit . . . —
hortatore bono prius quam lam finibus termo
Cp. Paul., 551, 2.
Vergilius, Aen., V, 129-130, 139-141.
442
Isidorus, Orig., XIX, 1, 22 : ' Celoces ' quas Graeci KeXijras
vocant, id est veloces biremes vel triremes agiles et ad minister-
ium classis aptae. Ennius —
Labitur uncta carina per aequora cana celocis.
Vergilius, Aen., V, 142-3.
**^ quam vel quam iam cdd. qui iam ed, pr. quam
qui V
164
ANNALS
440
the indecisiix battle at Phalanna ? :
Grellius : But on the other hand Ennius again in the ei^t-
eenth book of Annals writes —
a tawny mist
' fulva ' not ' fulvo,' not only because Homer says -qepa
PaOeiav but, I think, because he beUeved the former sound
o to be more musical and pleasant.
From Book VIII or IX ?
XXVI, 51; Polyb., X, 20, 1, 6); or at SjTacuse in 204 B.C.
(Livy, XXIX, 22); or possibly the frs. describe the training
of Scipio's fleet in 205 (Livy,' XXVIII, 45-6); or even the
activities of the Spartan Xabis at Gj-theion in 192 B.C. (Livy,
XXXV, 25 ff.).
441
Festus : ' Termo ' is, as used by Ennius, a Graecism <" . . . —
... a good prompter before the boundary-post
at the limits is reached. . . .
tVirgil describes a boat-race round a post set up by Aeneas.]
442
Isidorus : ' Celoces ' are what the Greeks call KeXrjreg, that is,
swift biremes or tri hemes fitted for the sersice of a fleet.
Ennius has —
The cutter
Smooth o'er the white o' the waves on a keel
very greasy she glided.*
[Virgil goes on to describe the racing ships.]
" In fact, however, the form is old Latin. Festus is think-
ing of the Greek repfiCDv; but -o in Latin does not represent
-CUV in Greek.
* Cp. Bk. XTV, fr. 374. Ennius' rhythm is intentional.
165
ENNIUS
443-4
Schol. Bern., in Georg., I, 512 (Ut cum carceribus sese
effudere quadrigae) ' Carceribus,' ianuis. Ennius ait —
quom a carcere fusi
currus cum sonitu magno permittere certant,
445
Charisius ap. G.L., 1, 272, 22 K : Quemadmodum in navi
auriga dici potest, ita et in curru gubernator, ut —
quomque gubernator magna contorsit equos vi,
Cp. Diomed., ap. G.L., VI, 457, 29 K : Quintil., VIII, 6, 9;
Mar. Plot. Sac, ap. G.L., VI, 466, 29 K.
Vergilius, Aen., V, 144-147 ; Horn., Od., XIII, 81 ff.
446
Festus, 394, 32 : ' Restat ' pro distat ait. . . . Ennium
ponere cum is dicat —
Impetus haud longe mediis regionibus restat.
Cp. Paul., 395, 7.
Vergilius, ^ew., V, 218 : illam fert impetus ipse volant em.
447
Festus, 550, 22 : ' Termonem ' Ennius Graeca consuetudine
dixit. ... — '
Ingenti vadit cursu qua redditus tv-i'mo est.
Cp. Paul., 551, 2.
Vergilius, Aen., V, 241-243 (manu magna ex altera E. loco,
Jr. 541).
**' a cd. (cp. Varr., Menipp., 488 a carcere) e Hagen
*** cumque Charts., Diomed. atque Mar. Plot.
Enn. Gesner prob. V
trih.
Gesner prob. V
i66
ANNALS
443-4
A scholiast, on Virgil's ' even as when teams of four pour
out from the barriers ' : ' Barriers,' doors. Ennius says —
When pouring from the barriers the chariots \\-ith
a mighty clatter strive to move headlong,"
445
Charisius : As in the case of a ship we can speak of a driver,
so in the same way we can speak of a steersman in the case
of a chariot, for example — *
and when the steersman has turned his horses with a
mighty pull,
[Virgil likewise compares the racing ships to racing chariots,
and imitates Homer.]
446
Festus : ' Restat.' Ennius is stated to use this word for
' distat ' " when he says —
Its rush not far off keeps steady in the course.
Virgil has : her own speed bears her flying on.
447
Festus : ' Termo ' is, as used by EnniiLs, a Graecism * . . . —
with giant speed it overruns the place where the
boundarj'-post is set.
" Nonius (162, 1) explains the word as mittere, incUare, vel
'pmeci'pitare ; the reflexive is not included in the fr.
* Attribution to Ennius is doubtful but probable. Auriga,
gubernator — Cp. ' man at the wheel.'
' But I take ' restat ' as meaning ' remains firm.' Or it
might mean ' comes to a standstill ' (of a ship which as it were
' breaks down ' in the race). If, however, restat really means
distat here, Ennius describes a ship or ships not far behind other
ships.
^ See n. on fr. 441.
167
ENNIUS
Ex Aliis Annalium Incertis Libris
448
Cicero, de Nat. Dear., II, 2, 4 : Ilium vero et lovem {invocant)
et dominatorem rerum et omnia natu regentem et, ut . . .
Ennius — •
patrem divumque hominumque
Cp. Cic, id., 25, 64.
II., V, 425, 1 al. : TraTtjp dv8pwv re dfu>v re.
449
Varro, L.L., V, 65 : Ennius . . . eundem (sc. lovem) appel-
lans dicit —
divumque hominumque pater rex
Cp. Enn., Ann., 207-8.
450-51
Vergilius, Aen., I, 254-6 :
Olli subridens hominum sator atque deorum
vultu, quo caelum tempestatesque serenat,
oscula libavit natae.
Servius, ad 254 : ' Subridens.' Laetum ostendit lovem et
talem qualis esse solet cum facit serenum : . . . Servius
auctua ad loc. Ennius —
luppiter hie risit, tempestatesque serenae
riserunt omnes risu lovis omnipotentis.
Homerus, II., V, 426 : u>s <f>a.TO, fielbrjoev he TTarrjp dv8pa>v re
6twv TC.
i68
ANNALS
Other Fragments of the Annals not assigned
TO ANY Book
(A) The gods:
448
Cicero : Yes, men call upon him not only aa Jupit-er but
also as lord of the xmiverse, and ruler of all things by his nod,
and, as Ennius says —
father of gods and men
449
Varro : Ennius . . . calling upon the same god, says —
father and monarch of gods and men
450-51
Virgil says :
The begetter of gods and men, with a gentle smile for her in
his look, with which he calms the sky and the weather, gently
kissed his daughter.
Servins, on ' subridens ' : ' With a gentle smile.' He
represents Jupiter as happy and such as he is wont to be when
he brings calm weather. . . . An augmenter of Servius adds:
Ennius has —
Here Jupiter smiled, and with ° the almighty's smile
Smiled clear and calm all weathers.
Homer says : So spake and smiled the father of men and
gods.
" Here Ennius expands Homer.
169
ENNIUS
452-3
Serviua (auctus) ad Aen., I, 31 : ' Arcebat,' prohibebat.
Significat autem et continet. Ennius — •
qui fulmine claro
omnia per sonitus arcet,
Cp. Prob. (ad Verg. Ed., VI, 31) : Plane trinam esse mundi
originem et Lucretius confitetur dicens. . . . ' Omnia per
sonitus arcet, terram mare caelum.'
Cp. Lucret., VI, 400.
454
Cicero, de Div., II, 39, 82 : Ad nostri augurii consuetudinem
dixit Ennius —
Turn tonuit laevum bene tempestate serena.
Cp. Varr., ap. Non., 408, 3 ; Vergil., Aen., IX, 627 de parte
Serena | intonuit laevum ; II, 693.
455
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 334, 19 K: ' Celerissimus ' pro
' celerrimus.' ... E. in Annalibus —
Exin per terras postquam celerissimus rumor
456. . .
Serv., ad Aen., XII, 709 : ' Inter se coisse viros et cernere
ferro ' ; vera et antiqua est haec lectio. Nam E. secutus est
Olli cernebant magnis de rebus agentes.
Cp. Lucret., V, 393 : Magnis inter se de rebus cernere
certant.
**3 omnia personitans arcet terram mare caelum Bemays
coU. Prob. ad Ed., VI, 31
170
ANNALS
452-3
Servius (supplemented) : ' Arcebat,' kept off. It means
also ' contains.' Ennius —
■who ^N-ith bright thunderbolt
Encloses all things in a burst of sound,"
454
Cicero : It was with reference to our system of augury
that Ennius wrote —
Then on the left, in weather clear and calm.
He thundered a good omen.
(B) Affairs of State.
455
Priscianus : ' Celerissimus ' for ' celerrimus.' . . . Ennius in
the Annals —
* And then after most swiftest rumour had spread
through the lands,
456
Servius, on Virgil's ' making decision with the sword ' :
This reading is old and the true one. For he followed
Ennius ... —
Busied ^\•ith great affairs they were making a
decision.
" Probus quotes a whole line Omnia p.s.a. terrain mare
caelum and gives the author as Lucretius, though our extant
MSS. do not contain the line. Cf. Lachmann, on Lucret.,
IV, 126; Munro, Lucret., Vol. I, 163-4.
171
ENNIUS
457
Servius, ad Georg., II, 424 : . • . ' cum ' abundat. . . .
Ennius —
EfFudit voces proprio cum pectore sancto ;
id est proprio pectore, nam ' cum ' vacat.
458-9
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 201, 15 K : 'In mundo ' pro ' palam '
et ' in expedite ' ac ' cito.' . . . Ennius —
' tibi vita
seu mors in mundo est '
460
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., I, 69 : ' Incute vim ventis.'
. . . Ennius —
dictis Romanis incutit iram
461
Cicero, ad Alt., VI, 2, 8 : Ain tandem, Attice, laudator
integritatis et elegantiae nostrae —
Ausus es hoc ex ore tuo . . . ?
inquit Ennius, ut equites Scaptio ad pecuniam cogendam
darem, me rogare 1
462
Varro, L.L., VII, 12 : ' Tueri ' duo significat, unum ab
aspectu . . . unde est Ennii ... —
* Quis pater aut cognatus volet vos contra tueri ?
*®2 vos lun. nos Varro
» A mistake of Servius. In Virgil's passage cum is tem-
poral.
172
ANNALS
457
Servius, on ' cum Tomere ' in Virgil : ' Cum ' is redun-
dant "... Ennius —
From his own hallowed heart he poured forth
speech ;
that is, ' praprio 'peciore^ for ' cum ' has no force here.
458-9
Charisius : ' In mundo ' for ' palam ' and ' in expedito '
and ' cito ' . . . Ennius —
' Whether it is life or death is now in readiness for
you '
460
Servius (supplemented), on ' Strike strength into the
winds ' in Vii^ : . . . Ennius — *
By his words he struck -wTath into the Romans
461
Cicero : You don't say so, Atticua ! You, who iH>ai3ed
the nice honour of my conduct —
' Durst you thus out of your own mouth . . .
(says Ennius), ask me to give Scaptius some cavalry to collect
bis debts with ?
462
Varro : ' Tueri ' has two meanings, one derived from the
idea of looking at, whence comes Ennius* use of it . . . —
' WTiat man, father or kinsman, will wish to look
you all in the face ? ^
* Vahlen suggests relating this fr. to fr. 510. He compares
Virg., Atn., X, 367-8, and Homer, //., XI, 291.
' This and the next fr. seem to belong to the same context
(V, 83-4). They may be words of Scipio to those who opposed
his African schemes. That 462 is a hexameter need not be
doubted, since Ennius certainly shortened the second syllable
of * contra ' (cf. pp. 436-7).
173
ENNIUS
463
Nonius, 230, 10 : ' Vultus ' . . . neutro. . . . Ennius —
' Aversabuntui* semper vos vostraque vulta
464-6
Varro, L.L., VII, 103 : Multa ab animalium vocibus tralata
in homines . . . perspicua ut Ennii —
animus quom peetore latrat
. . . minus aperta ut. . . . Enii a vitulo . . . eiusdem a
bove —
clamore bovantes
eiusdem a leone —
pausam fecere fremendi.
Cp. Paul., ex Fest., 87, 9 : ' latrare ' Ennius pro poscere
posuit. Homer., Od., XX, 13 : KpaBi-q Be oi evBov vXaKTei, 11.,
II, 142 : Ovfiov €vi arridfaaiv upivev. et al. ; Verg., Aen., V,
363 : animusque in peetore.
467
Augustinus, De Civ. Dei, II, 21 : Sicut etiam ipse Tuilius non
Scipionis nee cuiusquam alterius sed suo sermone loquens in
principio quinti libri [de Re Publica) commemorate prius
Ennii poetae versu quo dixerat —
Moribus antiquis res stat Romana virisque.
««3 aversabuntur Quich. avorsabuntur S advers-
ab<antur cdd.
*•* animus cum Varro animusque in S coll. Od., XX, 1
" But adversabantur may be right, ' were set against me.'
174
ANNALS
463
Nonius : ' Vultus ' ... in the neuter. . . . Ennius —
* You and your faces mil be ever turned away "
464-6
Varro : Many animal sounds have been used figuratively
of human beings; ... of quite clear cases there is, for
example, Ennius' —
when his heart in his breast barks his wants *
. . . and of less obvious cases there is for example . . .
. . . Ennius' usage drawn from the calf ... and the same
poet's usage drawn from the cow —
clamorously mooing
and also his usage drawn from the lion —
they put a stop to their roaring.
467
Augustine : Just as Tully himself declared, speaking not in
Scipio's nor anyone else's words but in his own person at the
beginning of his fifth book {sc. On the Republic), having first
quoted the line of Ennius where that poet had written —
On manners and on men of olden time
Stands firm the Roman State.
* Paulus says : Ennius used lalrare in the sense of foscere.
These frs. should possibly be attributed to the Satires. In
fr. 464 we should perhaps write cum (preposition), as Varro
does, instead of quom which is the spelling used by Ennius
for temporal cum.
175
ENNIUS
468-9
Varro, R.R., III, 1, 2 : In hoc nunc denique est ut dici
possit, non cum Ennius scripsit — -
Septingenti sunt paulo plus aut minus anni
augusto augurio postquam incluta condita Roma est
Cp. Suet., August., 7.
470
Nonius, 197, 2 : ' Caelum ' . . . masculino. . . . Ennius — ■
Fortes Romani sunt tamquam caelus profundus
Cp. Charis., ap. G.L., I, 72, 16 K; Vergil., Aen., I, 58:
caelum que profundum.
471-2
Porphyrio, ad Hor., S., I, 2, 37 : ' Audire est operae pretium
procedere recte | qui moechis non vultis ut omni parte laborent.'
Urbane abutitur Ennianis versibus —
' Audire est operae pretium procedere recte
qui rem Romanam Latiumque augescere vultis.'
Cp. Acr., ad loc. ; Varr., ap. Non., 478, 16.
473
Servius, ad Aen., XI, 27 : —
quem non virtutis egentem,
Ennii versus est.
474
Ekkehart, ad Oros., Ill, 9, 5 (Anno autem post hunc —
8C. A.U.C. CCCC F7X—subsequenti) : Ennius—
quom nihil horridius unquam lex uUa iuberet.
*'•* sunt swppl. Merula tamquam B quamquam Non.
" It is unknown what caused Ennius to date the foundation
of Rome in the ninth century. This fr. may be a rough-and-
ready remark from a speech (cf. St., pp. 222-23; V., CLIV fiF.)
176
ANNALS
468-9
Varro : With r^ard to this matter, only now could it be
said, and not when Ennius wrote, that —
Seven hundred years it is," a little more or less,
since renowned Rome was founded by august augury
470
Xonius : ' Caelum ' ... in the masculine. . . . Ennius —
Brave are the Romans as the sky 's profound
471-2
Porphyrio, on Horace's words : ' It's worth your while,
all you who wish no successftd path for adulterers, to hear
how they are burdened on all sides ' : He wittily perverts
lines of Ennius —
' To hear is worth your while, all you who ^\•ish the
Roman State to tread a successful path and Latium
to increase.'
473
Servius, on Virgil's —
whom, lacking not of valour,
says : This is a line of Ennius.
474
Over a passage of Orosius, in a codfx SangaUensis, mention-
ing the punishment of Minucia a vestal virgin in 343 B.C.,
Ekkehart wrote : Ennius —
since nothing more horrible could any law ever
demand.
The most attractive theory is that of Soltan (Philol., X.F.,
XXV, 317 CF.), who, calculating that Ennius dated the founda-
tion of Rome c. 1100, suggests that these words are spoken
by Camillus on the occasion of the invasion of the Gauls
(390 or 387 B.C.). In Livy, V, 54 Camillus speaks of the
365th year of Rome's existence — this, of course, follows the
system by which 753 was the date of Rome's foundation.
177
VOL. I. N
ENNIUS
475
Nonius, 64, 29 : ' Propages ' est series et adfixio continuo
•vel longe ducta. . . . Ennius —
nobis unde forent fructus vitaeque propagmen.
Cp. Non., 221, 12.
476
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 470, 21 K : Propria necatus ferro,
nectus vero alia vi peremptus dicitur. Ennius —
Hos pestis necuit, pars occidit ilia duellis.
477
Cassiodorius, ap. G.L., VII, 207, IK:' Cum ' praepositio
per c scribenda est, ' quum ' adverbium temporis, quod sig-
nificat ' quando,' per q scribendum est discretionis causa,
ut apud Ennium —
Cum legionibus quom proficiscitur induperator,
478
Nonius, 214, 7 : ' Metus ' . . . feminino. . . . Ennius —
Nee metus ulla tenet ; freti virtute quiescunt.
Cp. Test., 402, 15 (. . . Ennius . . . 'nulla metus');
11., XI, 9 : ■^voper] niavvoi.
479
Festus, 510, 17 : ' Sultis ' si vultis significat. . . . Ennius —
' Pandite sultis genas et corde relinquite somnum.'
Cp. Paul., ex F., 66, 37 (15) : genas Ennius palpebras
putat cum dicit. ...
«" trib.lib.IVY
*'* nee Mercier ni cdd. freti Mercier rite cdd.
(tennet riae Lu.) virtutem, rite V
178
ANNALS
475
Nonius : ' Propages ' is a connected series drawn out
without a break, or at great length. . . . Ennius —
\S'henee there might be crops and prolonging of
life for us,
476
Priscianus : ' Xecatus ' is the proper term to use of a man
killed by the sword, but ' nectus ' of a man killed by some
other violence. Ennius —
Some a plague did kill ; others of them fell in wars.
(C) War.
477
Cassiodorius : ' Cum ' as a preposition must be written
with a c ; ' quum ' as an adverb of time meaning ' quando,'
with a q for the sake of distinction, for example in Ermius — *
\Mien the commander sets forth ^^^th hi*; ho^ts,
478
Nonius : ' Metus ' ... in the feminine. . . . Ennius —
Nor any fear holds them ; trusting in their valiance,
they rest.
479
Festus : ' Sultis ' means ' si vultns ' ; . . . Ennius —
• Open your eyelids,* will you all, and leave behind
the sleep in your hearts.'
• He describes probably the voiorum nuncupalio on the
Capitol.
• Paulus says that Ennius uses genae in the sense of eyelids.
179
n2
ENNIUS
480
' Lactantius ' ad Stat., Theb., VI, 27 : ' et cornu fugiebat
somnus inani ' ... sic a pictoribus simulatur, ut liquidum
somnum ex cornu super dormientes videatur efifundere. Sic
Ennius —
Quom sese exsiccat somno Romana iuventus.
481-2
Nonius, 134, 29 : ' Latrocinari,' militare mercede. . . .
Ennius — -
. . . fortunasque suas coepere latrones
inter se memorai'e.
483
Nonius, 223, 33 : ' Sagum "... Masculini. Ennius —
tergus igitur sagus pinguis opertat
484
Festus, 400, 29 : Enniua . . . —
. . . surum unum unus ferre, tamen defendere
posset. . . .
Suri autem sunt fustes, et viroKopLOTiKais surculi.
Cp. Test., 424, 7, Paul., ex F., 425, 1.
485
Vergilius, Aen., XI, 307 : Nee victi possunt absistere ferro.
Servius auctus : Ennius —
Qui vicit non est victor nisi victus fatetur '
Varro et eeteri invictos dicunt Troianos quia per insidias
oppressi sunt ; illos enim vinci adiirmant qui se dedunt
hostibus.
**^ suas Mereier quas cdd.
*** surum unum unus V alii alia unu usuru surus
Fest., 400 * * * urus surum * * Fest., 424 unus surus
surum ferret Paul.
l8o
ANNALS
480
' Lactantius,' on ' And sleep fled away, his horn empty '
in Statins : Sleep is represented by painters so as to appear
to pour out over slumberers liquid sleep from a horn. So
Ennius has —
\Mien the young warriors of Rome dry themselves
from sleep.
481-2
Nonius : ' Latrocinari ' to serve as a soldier for pay. . . .
Ennius —
and the hired warriors began to talk among them-
selves of their fortunes
483
Nonius : ' Sagum ' . . . Masculine form. Ennius —
Therefore a thick cloak covers his back
484
Festus : Ennius ... —
. . . Still could one bring one stake, still could he
defend ..."
' suri ' are stakes ; the diminutive is ' surculi.'
485
Virgil : Not when conquered can they have done with the
sword. An augmenter of Servius adds : Ennius — *
* He who has conquered is not conqueror
Unless the conquered one confesses it '
Varro and the rest speak of the Trojans as ' unconquered '
because they were overthrown by trickery; they affirm that
only those who surrender themselves are conquered.
" This fr. is almost hopeless, but it seems to refer to stakes
of which each legionary carried one for the fortification of the
camp, v., 95.
* If the augmenter, in ' Varro and the rest,' includes
Ennius, then the context is probably the same as the frs.
about Troy not being really captured — see pp. 128-9.
l8i
ENNIUS
486
Festus, 434, 30 : ' Superescit ' significat supererit. Ennius —
' Dum quidem unus homo Romanus toga superescit,
Cp. Paul., ex F., 435, 8.
487
Varro, L.L., VII, 46 : Apud Ennium —
lam cata signa fere sonitum dare voce parabant,
' cata ' acuta j hoc enim verbo dicunt Sabini.
488
Paulus, ex F., 83, 16 (26) : ' Lituus ' appellatus quod litis
sit testis. . . . Ennius —
Inde loci lituus sonitus effudit acutos
489
Donatus, ad Ter., Phorm. Ill, 1, 1 : . . . ' cum istoc animo.
. . . Ennius —
Optima cum pulchris animis Romana iuventus
490
Paulus, ex F., 37, 24(16) : ' Cracentes,' graciles. Ennius —
Succincti gladiis media regione cracentes.
I
*'* fortasse super escit
**' fere Laetus fera 0. Mr. ferae fer§ ( Varro)
l82
4
1
ANNALS
486
Festus : ' Superescit ' means ' supererit.' Ennius —
' Yes, so long as one gowned man of Rome is left
alive,
487
Varxo : In a passage of Ennias —
Just then the shrill watchwords were making ready
to give sound in a call,
' cata ' means sharp ; for this is the word used by the Sabines
for ' acuta.'
488
Paulus : ' Litnus ' is so called on the ground that it is a
witness of ' lis ' " (strife) . . . Ennius —
Thereupon the war-horn poured forth sharp sounds
489
Donatus, on ' With such faint spirit as that ' in Terence :
Ennius —
The best youth of Rome with fine spirit
490
Paulas : ' Cracentes,' ' slender. Ennius —
Sword-girt and slender round the waist.
" In fact lUuus originally meant crooked and was perhaps
an Etruscan word.
* This word occurs here only; crac- is obviously kindred
with graC:
183
ENNIUS
491
Servius, ad Aen., IX, 675: 'Armati ferro'; aut bene
instructi armis aut, ut Asper dicit, ferrea corda habentes,
id est dura et cruenta cogitantes, ut Ennium sit secutus qui
ait —
succinct! corda machaeris.
492
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., V, 37 : ' in iaculis.' In hastia
Ennius —
levesque sequuntur in hastis.
493
Paulus, ex F., 500, 18 (20) : ' Siciles,' hastarum spicula
lata. Ennius —
Incedit veles vulgo sicilibus latis.
494
Nonius, 555, 14 : ' Falarica,' telum maximum. . . .
Ennius —
. . . quae valide veniunt ; falarica missa
Cp. Virgil., Aen., IX, 702 : contorta falarica venit.
495
Schol. Bern., ad Luc, Phars., I, 6 : Infestisque obvia
signis 1 signa, pares aquilas et pila minantia pUis ' ; Ennii
versus —
Pila retunduntur venientibus obvia pilis
"1 trib. lib. XV Y.
*** q. V. V. <velut alta> f. m. coni. V q. valido venit
contorta falarica missu mg. lunian. (vibrata coni. olim V)
quae valide venit falarica missa coni. Linds.
184
ANNALS
491
Servius, on ' Armed in iron ' in Virgil : Either ' well
equipped with arms ' or, according to the statement of Asper,
' having hearts of iron,' that is, ' thinking hard and bloody
thoughts ' ; this makes him follow Ennius, who says —
girt round their hearts with broadswords.
492
Servius (supplemented), on ' In the midst of spears ' in
Virgil : Ennius has ' in the midst of lances ' —
and the light-armed followed in the midst of lances.
493
Paulus : ' Siciles,' broad points of lances. Ennius —
The skirmishers, holding broad cutting-spears,
advanced in a body.
494
Nonius : ' Falarica,' a very large javelin. . . . Ennius —
. . . which come sturdily ; the fire-spear was hurled "
495
A Scholiast on Lucan's ' How standards faced enemy
standards, eagles were matched one with another, and spears
threatened spears ' : A line of Ennius —
Blunted back were spears that clashed against
oncoming spears
" The quotation is defective. Vahlen thinks Ennius
compares fulmina with missiles (V., in SUz.-Ber. B. Akad.,
1896, 727); the comparison, however, might well be of
missiles mth^ fulmina.
ENNIUS
496
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., XII, 294 : ' teloque orantem
multa trabali (. . . ferit)'; Ennius —
teloque trabali
497
Paulus, ex F., 353, 1 : ' Runa ' genus teli significat.
Eniiius —
runata recedit
id est proeliata. Cp. Feat., 362, 1.
498
Festus, 490, 15 : ' Spira ' dicitur . . . basis columnae.
. . . Ennius quidem hominum multitudinem ita appellat
cum dicit —
spiras legionibus nexit.
Cp. Paul,, ex F., 491, 1.
499-500
' Lactantius,' ad Stat., Theb., XI, 56 (. . . iam gelida ora
tacent; carmen tuba sola peregit) : Ennius —
Quomque caput caderet, carmen tuba sola peregit
et pereunte viro raucus sonus acre cucurrit.
Cp. SU. Ital., IV, 169 ff.
" But it probably means simply ' armed with the runa,'
just as pilatus, as used by Virgil and Martial, means ' armed
with the pihim.' The subject would be turba or the like.
l86
ANNALS
496
Servixis (supplemented) on ' and with a spear stout as a
beam he smot« him praying many a prayer ' in Virgil :
Ennius —
and ^\^th a spear stout as a beam
497
Paulus : ' Runa ' means a kind of spear. Ennius —
armed with spear, gave way
' runata,' that is, ' having given battle.' "
498
Festus : ' Spira ' is a term applied to the base of a pillar.
. . . But Ennius gives the name to a multitude * of men when
he says —
coils wove he with his hosts.
499-500
' Lactantius,' on Statins . . . ' then his chill mouth fell
silent ; the trumpet finished alone its tune ' : Ennius — <=
And when his head was falhng, the trumpet
finished alone its tune ; and even as the warrior did
perish, a hoarse blare sped from the brass.
* This suggests not spira (a twisted rope or the like) but a
transliteration of oTreipa (which Polybius uses for manipulus).
' There is another imitation of Ennius' passage in Statins
(IV, 169 ff.) where he is narrating the battle at the Ticinus.
But Ennius' own context is not known.
i87
ENNIUS
501-2
Servius, ad Aen., X, 396 (395-6) : Te decisa suum, Laride,
dextera quaerit, | semianimesque micant digiti ferrumque
retractant.' Ennii est, ut —
Oscitat in campis caput a cervice revulsum
semianimesque micant oculi lucemque requirunt.
Cp. Sil. Ital., VI, 10; Vergil., Aen., IV, 691.
503
Porphyrio, ad Hor., C, I, 9, 1 : Vides ut alta stet nive candi-
dum (Soracte). . . . ' Stet ' autem ' plenum sit ' significat, ut
Ennius —
stant pulvere campi
et Vergilius {Aen., XII, 408) : lam pulvere caelum \ stare
vides.
504-5
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., I, 81 (82 cavum converea cuspide
montem | impulit in latus) : . . . Ennius —
' nam me gravis impetus Orci
percutit in latus.
506
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 240, 6 K : . . . Ennius quoque in
Annalium libro —
Euax ! Aquast aspersa Latinis.
*"* pertudit coni. V coll. Jr. 423
euax r
*'• liber aquas istas pensa lituus exc. Caiich. annalium
libro aquast aspersa latinis Charis.
ANNALS
501-2
Servins, on Virgil's ' Yon, Larides, yonr severed right hand
seeks — ^you — its master; and your fingers half alive lie
twitching, and clench at the sword ' : The idea is Ennius',
thus —
On the plains gaped his head torn out from the
neck, and his eyes half alive lay twitching, and were
fain to see the light.
503
Porphyrio, on Horace's ' Do you see how Soracte stands
white in deep snow ...?'...:' Stet ' means ' is laden,'
as Eiuiius has it —
The plains stand thick with dust
and Virgil : ' And now you see the sky stand thick with dust.'
504-5
Servios (supplemented), on Virgil's ' With intumed apear
he struck into the hollow mountain's side ' : Ennius —
' for a heavy onset of Death strikes into my side.
506
Charisius : . . . Ennius also in a book of the AnnaU —
Bravo ! The Latins were refreshed."
" The text is doubtful ; dqvast, three syllables. Aspergere
aquam means to revive.
189
ENNIUS
507-8
aucior, Bell. Hisp., XXXI, 6 : Ita cum clamor esset
intermixtus gemitu gladiorumque crepitus auribus oblatus,
imperitorum^ mentes timore praepediebat. Ut ait Ennius —
. . . (hicy pede pes premitur, armisque teruntur
arma <(viro vir).
Cp. Fur. Bibac, ap. Macrob., S., VI, 3 : ' pressatur pede
pes, mucro mucrone, viro vir.' Vergil., Aen., X, 361 : Haeret
pede pes densusque viro vir. Homer., 11., XIII, 130 s.
(cp. XVI, 214 ff.) : (ppd^avres 86pv Soupi, aaKOs aaKe'C TrpoOeXvfivo).
'Aanls dp' dairi8' epeihe, Kopvs KOpvv, dvepa S' avrjp-
509
auctor, Bell. Hisp., XXIII, 2 : Hie dum in opere nostri
distenti essent, complures ex superiore loco adversariorum
decucurrerunt nee detinentibus nostris multis telis iniectis
complures vulneribus affecere ; ut ait Ennius —
Hie turn nostri eessere parumper.
510
Servius (auctus), ad Aen., IX, 327 : ' Temere ' . . .
significat et subito. Ennius —
* quo tam temere itis ?
511
Varro, L.L., VII, 100 : Apud Ennium—
Decretum est stare <(et fossari) corpora telis.
Hoc verbum Ennii dictum a fodiendo, a quo fossa.
607-8 i^Q p p g g ^ ^Y jji(, p p p j^(j armis arma teruntur
B pes premitur pede et armis arma teruntur V (seclud. hie)
<viro vir> sitppl. Norden hie, ut ait Ennius, pes pede
premitur armis tenmtur arma aiict. Bell. Hisp.
^"^ hie tum ut ait Ennius Auct. h. t. seclvd. V
*^* et fossari suppl. Bergk decretum est fossari Colonna
decretum fossari O. Mr.
190
ANNALS
507-«
The author of The Spanish War : Thus since shouts were
mingled with groans, and a clattering of swords struck upon
the ear, the din confused the minds of the raw levies. As
Ennius says —
Hereupon foot pressed foot and weapons weapons
rubbed, and warrior warrior thronged.^
509
The same author : At this point, while our men were busied
at the work, a number of our adversaries ran down from
a higher level and by casting many spears wounded a number
of our men who were unable to hold them back. As Ennius
Here now our men gave way a little while.*
510
Servius (supplemented) on Virgil : ' Temere ' . . . also
means ' suddenly.' Ennius —
' WTiither go you aU so rashly ?
511
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
Order was given to stand and delve into then-
bodies with spears.
This word ' fossari ' in Ennius is derived from ' fodio,'
whence comes the word ' fossa.'
" Restorations of Ennius' words are all doubtful. That
they include viro vir is likelj-, if we judge from other imitations
(quoted opposite) of the Homeric originaL V., 105; Norden,
159.
* Cp. Livy, XXVI, 44, Bomani parumper ctssere.
191
ENNIUS
512
Isidorus, Orig., X, 270 : ' Taeterrimus ' pro fero nimium
. . . Ennius —
taetros elephantos
Cp. Placid., ap. C.O.L., V, 157, 21 : excerpt, ex cod. Cassin.,
ap. C.GJL., 581, 14 (. . . tetros elephantos f ad inguinem t)-
513
Servius, ad Aen., IV, 404 : —
It nigrum campis agmen
Hemistichium Ennii de elephantis dictum, quo ante Accius
est usus de Indis.
514-15
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 518, 13 K: 'Tutudi' . . . Ennius
in Annalibus —
viresque valentes
contudit crudelis hiems
Hie produxit paenultimam.
516
Nonius, 211, 10 : ' Lapides ' et feminino genere dici possunt
ut apud Ennium —
Tanto sublatae sunt agmine tunc lapides,
ad Homeri similitudinem qui genere feminino lapides posuit.
II., XII, 287 : <t)s Tuiv d.fjul)OT€pu)ae Xi8oi iTonwvTO dafieiai,
Cp. Od., XIX, 494.
'^* tetros (tetrosque dett.) elefantos (elephantes dett.) cdd.
Isid. Placid. elephantos ad inguinem exc. cd. Cassin,
elephantos anguimanus coni. V (Sitzungs.-Ber. B. Akad.,
1896, 725 ff. cdl. Lucret. V, 1302 : inde boves lucas turrito
corpore, taetras | anguimanus)
*i* augmine Wakefield lapides <vi> coni. V
<;his> coni. Mr. tanto sunt sublatae a. t. 1. (pentam.)
coni. St. foriasse t. s. s. j a. t. 1.
192
ANNALS
512
Isidorus : * Taeterrimus ' for very savage. . . . Ennias —
foul elephants <*
513
Servius, on —
goes a black column upon the plains
in Virgil * : a half-line of Ennius used of elephants. Acciua
used it earlier («c. than Virgil) of Indians.
514-15
Priscianus : ' Tutudi ' . . . Ennius ... in the Annals —
and their sturdy strength cruel winter crushed
Here he has scanned the penultimate long.
516
Nonius : ' Lapides.' This term can be used even in the
feminine gender ; for example, Ennius —
With so great a column were stones then upraised,
This is after the manner of Homer, who used his word for
' stones ' in the feminine gender.
" Vahlen's attractive conjecture anguimanus for ad inguinem
in the Exc. ex cod. Cass, is apparently not right — cf. Goetz, in
C.G.L., VII, 330. This and the next fr. obviously come from
some narrative about Pyrrhus or the Second Punic War, or
warfare in Greece or Asia.
* Who used the phrase in describing ants.
193
ENNIUS
517-21 i
Macrobius, 8., VI, 3, 7 : Homerica descriptio est equi
fugientis in haec verba {II., VI, 506 fiF.)
oiS S' ore Ti? araros imros o-Kocmjaas cm <f>dTVT]
Seofiov anoppT^^as Oelrj nebCoio Kpoaivaiv,
eliodios Xoveadai eiippelos TTOTap.olo,
KvBiocov vi/iov 8e Kapr) e)(€i, dfi(f>l Se ;^arTai
to/Ltoiy atCTaovraf d S' dyAcur](l)t 7TeTTOi6u>s,
pifjuf>a e yovva (f>€pei /iera r* ■^^ea /cat vofiov 'vttmv,
Ennius hinc traxit —
Et turn sicut equus qui de praesepibus fartus
vincla suis magnis animis abrupit et inde
fert sese campi per caerula laetaque prata
.celso pectore ; saepe iubam quassat simul altam ;
spiritus ex anima calida spumas agit albas,
Vergilius ' qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis ' et
cetera. ,
[Vergilius, Aen., XI, 492 ff.
Qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis
tandem liber equus, campoque potitur aperto :
aut ille in pastus armentaque tendit equarum
aut assuetus aquae perfundi flumine noto
emicat arrectisque fremit cervicibus alte
luxurians; luduntque iubae per coDa per armos.]
522
Charisius, ap. 6.L., I, 83, 22 K : Quod Ennius ait-
It equitatus uti celerissimus,
barbarismus est.
"2 sic Havet, Bev. de Phil, XIV, 27 equitatus iit
c. B equitum celerissimus ed. princ. equitatus [ ut
celerissimus V fortasse recte Ennius ait equitatus ut
S3
celcffimus Charts.
194
ANNALS
517-21
Macrobius : There is in Homer a description of a horse in
flight, in these words :
Even as when a stalled horse full fed at the manger breaks
his tether and gallops clattering over the plain, being wont
to bathe himself in a fair-flowing river, glorying therein,
high holds he his head, and round his shoulders floats his
me; and he trusting in his glory — swiftly do his limbs
bring him to the haunts and pastures of mares,
From this Ennius derived the following —
And then j^^st as a horse which, full fattened from
the stalls, bursts his tether in his high fettle, and
away with breast upUfted bears himself over the rich
grey-green meadows of the plain ; and withal again
and again tosses his mane on high ; and his breath
born of his hot temper flings out white froth,
and Virgil : ' As when, tether burst, has fled his stalls,' and
the rest.
[Virgil (speaking of Tumus) has :
As when, tether burst, has fled his stalls a horse, free at
last and possessed of the open plain ; maybe he makes for
the pastures and herds of mares, or, accustomed to bathe
in the water of a river known to him, flashes forth and neighs
and lifting high his neck goes glorying; and his mane playa
over hia neck and shoulders.]
. 522
Charisius : When Ennios says ' celerissimus ' —
goes like the most swiftest cavalry,
it is a barbarism.
195
o2
ENNIUS
523
Servius, ad Aen., IX, 37 (38 : Hostis adest. Eia ! ingenti
clamore per omnes ] condunt se Teucri portas) : ' Hostis
adest ' ; hie distinguendum, ut heia militum sit properantium
clamor. Et est Ennianum qui ait —
Heia machaeras !
Ergo heia ingenti clamore dicentes ad portas ruebant.
Alii ' hostis adest, heia ' legunt.
524
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 482, 34 H : ' Detondeo ' . . .
detotondi. Ennius in Annalibus —
deque totondit agros laetos atque oppida cepit.
525
Servius, ad Jew., X, 6 : ' Quianam.' Cur. Quare. Ennianua
sermo est. Servius auctus : —
' Quianam legiones caedimus ferro ?
526-8
Gellius, XVI, 10, 1 : Legebatur in consessu forte complurium
Ennii liber ex Annalibus. In eo libro versus hi fuerunt —
Proletarius publicitus scutisque feroque
ornatur ferro, muros urbemque forumque
excubiis curant.
Cp. Non., 155, 21.
*** deque totondit Merula detondit Bamb. ra. 2
detotondit cdd.
*" trib. lib. II Merula
«"-8 trib. lib. VI V
196
•^ ANNALS
523
Servias, on ' The enemy is here, Hi ! With a great clamour
the Teucri betook themselves through all the gates,' in Virgil :
' The enemy is here.' At this point we must punctuate so
as to make ' hi ! ' a clamour of hastening soldiers. The idea
belongs to Ennius, who says —
Hi, your swords I
Thus Virgil means : — shouting ' hi ' with a great clamour
they rushed at the gates. Others read ' the enemy is here,
hi!'
524
Priscianus : ' Detondeo ' . . . ' detotondi.' Ennius in the
Annals —
Bare also stripped he the joyful fields, and he took
the cities.
525
Servius, on ' quianam ' in Virgil : ' Quianam,' ' why ? '
for what reason?' The expression is Ennian. An aug-
menter of Servius adds —
' For why do we <• cut down the hosts with the
sword J
526-8
GeUius : At a sitting where a good many were present, it
happened that a book chosen from Ennius' Annals was being
read. In that book occurred these lines —
The lowest breeders '' at the country's cost were
armed \Wth shield and savage steel ; it was they
with sentries guarded the city and its walls and
mart.
" Perhaps mutinous soldiery (at the beginning of the Second
Macedonian war?) (St., 220). Others (Mr., Valmaggi, V.,
after Merula) beUeve the fr. to have come from the story of
the Horatii and the Curiatii.
* prohtarii were the lowest class who served the state merely
by breeding children (proles).
197
ENNIUS
529
Gellius, X, 29, 2 : ' Atque ' particiila ... si gemina fiat
auget incenditque rem de qua agitur, ut animadvertimus
in Q. Ennii Annalibus, nisi memoria in hoc versu labor —
atque atque accedit muros Romana iuventus.
Cp. Non., 530, 3. Cp. 11, XXII, 221 : ■npoirpoKvXi.vhoiicvos.
Od., XVII, 525 : irpo-npo ApoU. Rh., Ill, 453.
530
Paulus, ex Test., 559, 7 : ' Trifax ' telum longitudinis
trium cubitorum quod catapulta mittitur. Ennius —
aut permarceret paries percussa trifaci
531
Festus, 140, 21 : ' Metonymia ' est tropos, cum . .
significatur ... a superiore re inferior, ut Ennius —
Cum magno strepitu Volcanum ventus vegebat.
532
Schol. Bembin., in Ter., Heaut., II, 3, 16 : ' Interea loci.'
Loci parhelcon . . . Ennius —
Flamma loci postquam concussa est turbine saevo,
*'" permarceret permaceret ML Par. permaneret
T perluceret 0. Mr. permaceat olim V percussu '
O. Mr. percussa cdd.
"* rogi Umpfenbach concursat t. Umpf. conclusa
Faern concussa e B concussa preturbine c^.
concussa praeorbine Victorin.
198
ANNALS
529
Gelliua : The panicle ' atque ' . . ., should it be doubled,
increases and intensifies the action with which it is connected,
as we notice in the Annals of Quintus Ennius (unless, in giving
this line, my memory is at fault) —
and then and then approached the walls young
warriors of Rome.
530
Paulus : ' Trifax,' a javelin three ells in length ; it is shot
from a catapult. Ennius —
or the party-wall pelted by long spears might crumble
away "
531
Festus : ' Metonymia ' (change of names) is a trope which
comes about when ... a lesser thing is given its meaning
from a greater one ; for example, Ennius has —
With a great crackle the breeze blew big the
Fire-God's blaze.
532
A schoUast, on ' interea loci ' in Terence : ' loci ' is re-
dundant; . . . Ennius —
The flame there,^ when it had been tossed about
in a fierce whirl,
" Permarceret seems to be right — cp. luxuriae rictu Martis
marcent moenia — Petron., Cena, 55 ; V., 97 ; St., p. 209.
* The force of loci here is not clear. At any rate it does
not go with 'postquam. Probably the scholiast is wrong and
loci may mean simply ' of the place.'
199
ENNIUS
533
Isidorus, Orig., XIX, 2, 4 : ' Agea ' viae sunt, loca in
navi per qua ad remiges hortator accedit; de qua Ennius —
Multa foro ponit et agea longa repletur.
534-5
Servius (auctus) ad Georg., I, 12 : Cui prima frementem |
fudit equum (. . . tellus).' Nonnulli veto . . . ' cui prima
frementem | fudit aquam ' legunt, quod veteres murmura
aquae fremitum dicebant. Ennius ... —
ratibusque fremebat
imber Neptuni.
Cp. Serv. auct., ad Aen.. XI, 299.
536
Servius ad Aen., VI, 705 (Lethaeumque domos placidas
qui praenatat amnem) : ' Praenatat,' praeterfluit. . . .
Ennium igitur secutus est qui ait —
fluctusque natantes
537
Servius (auctus), ad Aen., IX, 327 : ' Temere ' significat
sine causa. Ennius —
* Haud temere est quod tu tristi cum corde gubemas.
Cp. Aen., VI, 185 tristi cum corde volutat.
538
Isidorus, Orig., XIX, 2, 12 : ' Clavus ' est quo regitur
gubernaculum ; de quo Ennius —
• dum clavum rectum teneam navemque gubernem.
Cp. QuintU., II, 17, 24.
*'' ponit Colonna ponet et cdd. pier. ponit et Caesenas
agoeae longa replentur Valmaggi agiavia longa repletur
Isid. et longa repletur agea coni. olim V
200
ANNALS
(D) Naval affairs.
533
Isidorus : ' Agea ' means the footways, the spaces in a ship
along which the boatswain approaches the rowers; on this
Ennius has —
Many wares he put in the gang^vay ; and the long
passage was filled full."
534-5
Servios (supplemented), on ' At whose bidding the Earth
first gave birth to the neighing horse ' in Virgil : . . . But
some read ' cui prima frementem | fudit aquam,' because old
writers used the term ' fremitus ' for the murmuring of
water. Ennius . . . —
and Neptune's water roared with ships.
536
Serrius, on ' and the river of Lethe which floats in front of
the peaceful dwellings ' in Virgil : ' Praenatat,' flows by.
Thus it was Ennius whom he followed, who says —
and floating billows
537
Servius (supplemented) : ' Temere ' means without cause.
Ennius — *
' No chance is it that you steer sad at heart.
538
Isidorus : ' Clavus ' is that by which a rudder is guided ;
on this Ennius has —
* SO long as I hold tiller straight and steer the ship.
" Uncertain (St., pp. 216-17). Whatever the correct form
of ' agea ' may be, we can begin a new line with longa ; or
supply ibi after agea ; or read (as Vahlen once suggested)
loTiga r.a. Or possibly we can scan agea because of the liquid
consonant which follows.
" Xorden, 164.
20I
ENNIUS
539
Isidorus, Orig., XIX, 2, 14 : ' Tonsilla ' uncinus ferreus
vel ligneus ad quern in litore defixum funes navium illigantur,
de quo Ennius —
Tonsillas apiunt configunt litus aduncas.
540
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 545 : ' Explebo numerum ' , . .
' explebo ' est ' minuam.' Nam ait Ennius —
navibus explebant sese terrasque replebant.
541
Schol. Veron., ad Aen., V, 241 (Et pater ipse manu magna
Portunus euntem | impulit) : Ennius —
atque manu magna Romanes inpulit amnis.
Homer., II., XV, 694r-5 : t6v 8e Zevs (Laev oniade \ x«'P'
fJuaXa fieydXr].
542
GeUius, VII, 6, 2 : Cur autem non Q. quoque Ennium
reprehendit (lulius Hyginus) qui in Annalibus non pennas
Daedali sed longe diversius —
Brundisium pulchro praecinctum praepete portu
Cp. Gell., IX, 4, 1.
543
Porphyrio, ad Hor., S., 1, 10, 30 : ' Canusini more (bilinguis).
Bilinguis dicitur quoniam utraque lingua usi sunt. . . .
Ideo ergo et Ennius et Lucilius —
Bruttace bilingui
dixerunt. Cp. Paul., ex F. 25, 21.
*^* tonsillas apiunt vd sim. cdd. t. rapiunt edd. fortasse
aduncas | t. a. c. 1.
*" trib. lib. IX Hug
^*^ Braundisium (vel Brundisium) quid pulcro cdd. inquit
p. coni. olim V portus Vat., at. portust olim V
ANNALS
539
Isidoms : ' Tonsilla,' an iron or wooden hook to which,
when it is fixed on the shore, ships' hawsers are tiedj on this
Ennius has —
They transpierced the beach and tied up the hooked*
mooring-s takes .
540
Servius : ' Explebo numerum.' . . . ' Explebo ' means I
will diminish,* for Ennius says —
They unfilled themselves from the ships and filled
up the land.
541
A Scholiast, on Virgil's ' And father Portunus himself with
mighty hand drove him on his way ' : Ennius —
and with mighty hand the river drove the Romans
on.
542
GeUius : Furthermore, why does he (Julius Hyginus) not
call to task Quintus Ennius also, who in the Annals uses
' praepes ' not of the wings of Daedalus, but of something
quite diflFerent —
Brundisium belted by a beautiful fair haven "
543
Porphyrio, on ' speaking two tongues like a man of
Canusium ' in Horace : ' Bilinguis ' is the term used because
the Canusians used both languages (Greek and Latin). . . .
On that account therefore both Ennius and Lucilius write —
a Bruttian speaking two languages
" aduncas is certainly right, though it is awkwardly placed.
By apiunt is meant they tie the cables to the stakes.
* Servius blunders ; Virgil means ' I will complete the
number.'
"^ praepes, often used of a favourable bird-omen, here seems
to be simply ' good, useful.'
203
ENNIUS
544
Festus, 400, 29 : ... Ennius iocatus videtur . . . et
alibi —
Inde Parum< ul>ulabant.
545
Consentius, ap. G.L., V, 400, 4 K : Poetae faciunt meta-
plasmos cum ipsi iam scripturam relinquunt corruptam. . . .
Ennius —
huic statuam statui maionim obatus Athenis ;
. . . per metaplasmum dempsit litteram r.
546
Cicero, Tv^c. Disp., I, 20, 45 : Etenim si nunc aliquid
adsequi se putant, qui ostium Ponti viderunt et eas angustias
per quas penetravit ea quae est nominata Argo. . . . (Enn.
Med., 257-8) aut ii qui Oceani freta ilia viderunt —
Europam Libyamque rapax ubi dividit unda.
quod tandem spectaculum fore putamus cum totam terram
contueri licebit ?
Cp. Cic, de Nat. Dear., Ill, 10, 24.
*** <circum quam caemla salsa ul> suppl. Ilberg
<cui caerula vi valida assultabant 0. Mr.
et
*** m. o. A. M (et alt. m. superscript.) maiorum abitratu
( = arbitratu) Buttmann maiorem horto ( = hortor) auream
ahenis L magis mansuram auguro ahenis Ilberg obatus
(fortasse maiorem obatus) W
204
ANNALS
544
Festus: . . . Ennioa seems to have jested . . . and else-
where — "
Thence . . . Paros , . . were wailing.
545
Consentias : Poets make metaplasms when they of set
purpose leave a wrong spelling uncorrected. . . . Ennius — *
To him of my forefathers did I raise in my bereave-
ment a statue at Athens;
. . . by a metaplasm he has taken away (from orhatus?) the
letter r.
546
Cicero: For if now men who have seen the gate of the
Black Sea and the narrows through which passed the ship
which was called Argo . . . (Ennius, Medea) ... or those
who saw the familiar straits of the Ocean —
where the greedy wave parts Europe and Libya,"
think they have achieved something, whatever kind of
spectacle think we it will be when we shaU be allowed to gaze
on the whole earth ?
* Probably in a book later than the ninth. That Paros
island is meant is shown by the continuation of the mutilated
notice in Festus.
* If the readings are tmcertain, the suggested changes are
more so. If obatus is orbatus, it may go with maiorum, but
there is no example of the use of orbo with the genitive instead
of the ablative.
* Almost certainly from Ennius. If so, it may belong to
Scipio or to AnnaU, Book IX (Y., CXCCI); the reference is
clearly to the Straits of Gibraltar.
205
ENNIUS
547-8
Vergilius, Georg., II, 42-44 —
Non ego cuncta meis amplecti versibus opto,
non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum,
ferrea vox.
Schol. Bern, ad 43 : ' Non mihi ' et reliqua. Homericus
senaus ; sic nam et Ennius —
Non si, lingua loqui saperet quibus, ora decern sint,
innumerum, ferro cor sit pectusque revinctum,
II, II, 487-9 :
TrXrjdvv 8' ovK av eyco iivdriaofiai ou8' ovoimtjvco,
ov8' ei fioi Se'/ca fiev yXuyaaax SeKa be orofiaT' elev
(fxjjvfj 8' dpprjKTOS, XttAKCOV 8€' [lOl TjTOp CVfl'lJ,
Cp. Host., ap. Macrob., S., VI, 3, 6; Ov., Met., VIII, 533;
Fast., II, 119; Trist., I, 5, 53; Sil., IV, 525 ff.; VergU.,
Aen., VI, 625, al.
549
Augustin., Ep., 231, 3 : Ego autem quod ait Ennius —
Omnes mortales sese laudarier optant
partim puto approbandum partim cavendum.
Cp. Augustin., de Trin., XIII, 3, 6.
550
Servius, ad Aen., XII, 499 (Saevam nullo discrimine caedem I
suscitat irarumque omnes effundit habenas). ' Irarum habenas '
. . . hie moderate locutus est, nam Ennius ait —
irarum efFunde quadrigas.
a i
**' Non si Mommsen monstra si sibi B mons cd.
quibus {i.e. qb) V (Herm., XV, 265) at cd.
^** innumerum V in metrum cd. pectus Momm.
pecus cd.
2o6
ANNALS
(E) Miscellaneous.
547-8
Virgil says :
Not all of it do I ask to embrace in my verses ; not if I were
to have a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths and a voice
of iron.
A scholiast on this passage : ' not if I ' and the rest ; the
idea is taken from Homer. And thus also writes Ennius —
Not if I were to have ten mouths with which my
tongue could have skill to speak words without
number," and my heart and breast were fast bound in
iron,
Homer has :
The common sort I could not number or name ; no, not even
if I were to have ten tongues and ten mouths and a voice
that none might break, and a heart of bronze within me,
549
Augustine : But for my part I think that the remark of
Ennius —
All mortal men long to be themselves acclaimed
should be partly approved of and partly avoided.
550
Servius, on Virgil's ' He wakened cruel slaughter that
spared none, and let loose all the reins of wrath ' ; " The reins
of wrath ' . . . here he used a moderate expression, for Eimius
says —
Let chariots of wrathfulness loose like a flood.
" Innumerum, used ' £idverbially ' like multum, is probably
right. But it is just possible that in metrum is a gloss which
has ousted in numeria or even tn numa^m.
207
ENNIUS
551
' Macrobius,' ap. G.L., V, 651, 35 K : ' Eructo ' ... est
a verbo erugit. Enniua —
Contempsit fontes quibus exerugit aquae vis.
Cp. op. cit., 626, 21.
552
Servius, ad Aeti., IX, 163 —
vertunt crateras ahenos ;
potantes exhauriunt; et est hemistichium Ennianum.
553
Gellius, III, 14, 4 : Varro . . . disserit ac dividit subti-
lissime, quid dimidium dimidiato intersit, et Q. Ennium
scienter hoc in Annalibus dixisse ait —
Sicuti si quis ferat vas vini dimidiatum,
Pars quae deest ei vaso non ' dimidiata ' dicenda est sed
'dimidia.'
554
Festus, 574, 1 : (de veneno) » * * cuius color inficiendo
mutatur, ut Ennius cum ait—
. . . quom illud ' quo iam semel est imbuta veneno ' . . .
655
Festus, 426, 33 : ' Solum,' terram. Ennius ... —
sed sola terrarum postquam permensa parumper,
Cp. Varr., L.L., V, 22.
"^ trib. lib. XIII V fortasse scribend. a verbo erugo.
Erugit Ennius
'** sicuti veil. . sicut edd.
*** cur aut cumque coni. V cupa illud 0. Mr.
imbutu ' olim V
2o8
I
ANNALS
551
Macrobius : ' Eructo ' ... is derived from a verb ' erogo.*
Ennius —
He scorned the springs whence spirts out a rush of
water."
552
Servius, on a passage in Virgil : —
They tilted up the brazen bowls ;
' they drained at a draught ' ; it is also a half-line of Ennius.
553
Gellius : Varro . . . discusses and distinguishes most
acutely the difference between ' a half ' and ' halved ' ; and
he says that Quintus Ennius in the Annals was wise when he
wrote —
Just as if a man were to bring a halved beaker of
wine,
The missing part of that beaker should be spoken of as
' half,' not ' halved.'
554
Festus {on poison) : . . . whose colour is changed by
adulteration, for example Ennius when he says —
When that proverb ' by the poison ^^ith which it
is imbued "...
555
Festus : ' Solum,' earth. Ennius ... —
But when she had passed swiftly over the fields of
Earth,*
" Possibly from a speech of Hannibal to Antiochos (Justin,
XXXI, 5, 7.
* Unless we take permensa in a passive sense (neuter plural),
we are tempted to make this fr. precede (directly, if we read
postqiutm est) lines 1'2-A in Book I — Indotudur tbi lupus femina
conspicit om.nis. But sola terrarum suggests that Ennius means
' the world.'
209
ENNIUS
556
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 141, 24 K : ' Partum ' . . . Ennius —
iamque fere quattuor partum
557
Isidorus, de Nat. Rer., XII, 3 : Partes autem eiua {sc. caeli)
haec sunt : cohus axis cardines convexa poll hemisphaeria.
' Cohus ' quod caelum continet. Unde Ennius —
vix solum complere cohum terroribus caeli.
558
Isidorus, Orig., XVIII, 36, 3 : Ideo rotis quadrigas currere
dicunt sive quia mundus iste circuli sui celeritate transcurrit
sive propter solem quia volubUi ambitu rotat, sicut ait Ennius —
Inde patefecit radiis rota Candida caelum.
Serv., ad^ew., VI, 748(mille) rotam volvereperannos . , .
est autem sermo Ennii.
559
Priscianus, ap. O.L., II, 170, 6K: 'lubar' quoque tam
masculinum quam neutrum proferebant. Ennius in
Annalibus —
Interea fugit albus iubar Hyperionis cursum.
***« quattor Ritschl
**' solidum Ilberg, fortasse recte [vel soldum) pilam vix |
sol mediam complere S fortasse vis soldum
" Possibly describing the vigiliae, the four night-watches.
* Reading and meaning uncertain. I take cohus or chous
to be, like caelum, akin to the Sanskrit gva, be hollow.
2IO
ANNALS
556
Charisias says : ' Partum ' . . . Enniiis — ■
and by then almost of four parts . . .
557
Isidoros : And the parts of the sky are the hollow, the axis,
the hinges, the vaults, the poles, and the hemispheres;
' hollow ' is so called because it ' holds ' the sky. Whence
Ennius —
hardly to fill with terrors the hollow alone of the sky.*
558
Isidorus : They say that teams of four * run ' on ' wheels '
because this our universe ' runs ' out its course through the
swiftness of its orbit, or because of the sun, since it ' wheels '
in a circular revolution ; thus Ennius says —
Then the white wheel laid open the sky with its
rays."^
Servius, on Virgil's ' when they have rolled the wheel
through a thousand years ' : . . . and further this expression
is Ennian.
559
Priscianus : ' lubar ' also they used to inflect both as a
masculine and as a neuter noun. Ennius in the Annals —
Meanwhile the white brilliance of Hyperion sped
away on its course.*^
' 'The line describes the return of spring' (St., p. 214).
Surely it describes sunrise. ' Candida ' : bringing fair
weather ' (St.). Surely it means ' bright white.'
"* Possibly albus iubar is the moon ; it flees before the sun's
brightness. -
p2
ENNIUS
560
Servius, ad Aen., XII, 115 : (116 lucemque elatis naribus
efflant) . . . Ennianus versus est ordine commutato. Ille
enim ait —
funduntque elatis naribus lucem.
Cp. Mar. Victorin., ap. G.L., VI, 28, 7 K (efflantque), Sil.,
V, 56.
561
Servius, ad Aen., I, 51 (Loca feta furentibus austris) :
' Austris.' Figura est celebrata apud Vergilium et est species
pro genere. Legerat apud Ennium —
furentibus ventis
562
Osbem, ap. Mai, Class Auct., VIII, 332 : ' Hoc momen,
-nis ' pro momento. Unde Ennius — ■
vestro sine momine, venti.
Cp. Vergil., Aen., I, 133 : meo sine numine, venti.
563
Servius, ad Georg., Ill, 76 (Pecus generosi puUus in arvis |
altius ingreditur et mollia crura reponit). ' Altius ingredi-
tur,' cum exultatione quadam incedit. ' Mollia crura re-
ponit ' : Ennius de gruibus —
perque fabam repunt et mollia crura reponunt.
564
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 18, 17 K : ' Aulai medio ' Vergilius
{Aen., Ill, 354) ;—
terrai frugiferai
Ennius in Annalibus.
Cp. Martial., XI, 90, 5; Mar. Plot. Sac, ap. G.L., VI, 449,
2 K ; etc.
"" addend, fortasse <solis equi>
212
ANNALS
560
Servius on Virgil's : ' And from uplifted nostrils they send
out breaths of light ' : This is a line of Ennius with a change
in the order of words. For that poet says —
And they pour out a flood of light from nostrils
uplifted.
561
Servius, on Virgil's ' a place teeming with furious Souther-
lies ' : ' Southerlies.' This is a figure of speech, namely, the
particular for the general, which is frequent in Virgil. He had
read in Ennius —
with raging winds
562
Osbem : ' Hoc momen,' gen. ' mominis,' for ' momcntom.'
Whence Ennius —
\\-ithout impulse of yours, o you winds.
563
Servius, on Virgil's ' A foal of high-bred stud lifts a high
pace in the fields and places a pliant leg ' : ' lifts a high pace,'
advances with a kind of prancing. ' Places a pliant 1^ ' :
Ennius on cranes —
and they creep through the beanfield, placing a
pliant leg.
564
Charisius : Virgil has ' aulai medio,' " and Ennios in the
Annals has —
of the fruite-bearing earthe
" Virgil, Aen., Ill, 354. Priscianus says both genitive and
dative singular could have this ending.
ENNIUS
565
Gellius, XIII, 21, 13 : Ennius autem ' rectos cupressos '
dixit contra receptum vocabuli genus hoc versu —
Capitibus nutantes pinos rectosque cupressos
Cp. Non., 195, 23.
**5 capitibus Gell., Non., prdb. V captibus Schneider
prob. Valmaggi cautibus Stowasser capite {vers. Sotad.)
Mr. vertice Onions comptibus Damste nutantis Gdl.
(nutantibus Voss. min, 1) nutantibus Non. capitibus
nutantibus ] ibi p. r. c. olim V
214
ANNALS
565
Gellias : Ennius too wrote ' rectos cupressos ' against the
accepted gender of the word, in this line —
pines with nodding heads," and straight cypresses
* Whether aipitibus can be right is doubtful. Cf. St., p.
210, and the critical note given here on the Latin text. Did
Greliius write vertice which was ousted by a gloss capitibus
before Nonius copied Gellius ? For other examples of hexa-
meters beginning with ^ ^, see Annals, 339, and Hedypha-
getica, 3 and 9.
215
PLAYS :
TRAGEDIES
FABULAE :
TRAGOEDIAE
ACHILLES
SIVE
ACHILLES ARISTARCHI
There seems to be no need to believe, as some do (R. 118),
that Ennius wrote two plays in which Achilles played the
leading part. It is more probable that our authorities cite
two different titles of the same play (V. CCI), as they do also
in, e.g., the case of Andromache (see pp. 244 ff.). As in The
Bansom of Hector (pp. 272 ff.), the material for Achilles was
1-3
Horn.,/?., IX, 10—11 : (^oiVa KrjpvKeaai Xiyv<f)06yyoiai KeXevaw \
kAtjStjv els dyoprjv kikXtjok^iv dvSpa eKaarov.
Plautus, Poen., prol. 1-2, 11, 3-4:
1. Achillem Aristarchi mihi commentari lubet;
2. inde mi principium capiam ex ea tragoedia —
Agamemno
11. Exsurge, praeco; fac populo audientiam.
" We must change the order of the dialogue as used by
Plautus. Jahn, H., Ill, 191, arguing that the play included
2l8
PLAYS :
TRAGEDIES
ACHILLES
OR
ACHILLES AFTER ARISTARCHUS
drawn from Homer, bat here Ennius' model was Aristarchus
of Tcgea, who wrote tragedies at Athens in the time of
Euripides (Suidas, s.v. 'ApCarapxc^, Euseb., Chron.). The
play deals chiefly if not wholly with the rrpea^fia irpos 'A^iAAeo.
{Iliad, IX.) At the head of the text of each Latin item I have
put the probable Homeric source of the fragment.
A. Place of assembly in the Greek camp.
1-3
Agamemnon caUs a meeting of the army :
Plautus : I want to imitate Achilles after Aristarchus; so I
will take my beginning from that tragedy " —
Agamemnon
Up, herald ; get you a hearing for the troops.
Thersites' death, gives the words silete e. q. s. to Achilles
calming the excited soldiery; the passage of Plautus rules
this theory out.
219
ENNIUS
Praeco
3. Sileteque et tacete atque animum adveitite;
4. Audire iubet vos imperator
histricus.
4-5
II., IX, 31 5.?
Nonius, 147, 18 : ' Obvarare,' pervertere, depravare, dictum
a varis. Ennius Achille —
nam consiliis obvarant quibus
iam concedit hie ordo.
6
//., IX, 250—1 : dAAa ttoAu irpiv \ <f)pat,cv ottcos Aavaolaiv
dXe^rjaeis kokov ■^fiap.
Cp. Aesch., Myrmid., 132 N (60 Smyth).
Nonius, 277, 24: 'Defendere' . . . depellere ... —
Serva cives, defende hostes, cum potes defendere.
7-9
II., IX, 313 ; OS X ^'T^pov fikv KevOrj evl <f>peai.v, dXXo Be e'Trrj.
Gellius, XIX, 8, 6 : ' Inimicitiam ' autem Q. Ennius in
illo memoratissimo libro ... —
Achilles
eo ego ingenio natus sum ;
amicitiam atque inimicitiam in frontem gero
promptam.
^ iam Ribb. tam cdd.
'-» senar. constit. W peviametr. troch. Y, 120, 139-40
promptam gero Gell.
TRAGEDIES
Herald
Oyez ! Be still, and turn your minds to me.
Silence ! This is the order of your general
of stage-players.
4-5
Agamemnon advised a retreat from Troy ; then Diomedes •
sharply rebuked him :
Nonius : ' Obvarare,' to turn crooked, to make corrupt, a
term derived from ' varus ' (awr\'). Ennius in Achilles —
For such men cross us by advice to which
This gathering of rank already yields.
B. Achilles' tent.
6
On Nestor's advice. Phoenix, Ajax, Ulysses and Eurybates go
to appeal to Achilles. From Ulysses' speech to him 7 :
Nonius : ' Defendere ' ... to push back ... —
Save you your men and drive you back the foe,
While drive them back you can.
7-9
From Achilles' answer : *
Gellius : Furthermore, Quintus Ennius, in that most famous
book of his, used the term ' inimicitia ' . . . —
Achilles
Here is the nature which is mine from birth —
Friendliness and unfriendliness alike
Do I bear plain to see upon my brow.*^
« So I take the passage; of. Iliad, IX, 29 ff. R., 116
suggests that the speaker is Helenus, or some deity who
disapproves of resistance on the Trojans' part to Patroclus'
deeds. Hie ordo, Le. hie conventus principum (V., 118).
" II., IX, 307 fF.
' v., 120 takes promptam with frontem.
221
ENNIUS
10-12
II., IX, 604—5 : et. 8e k' arep Sci>pu)v noXefiov <f)9ia-qvopa Sfijs |
ovKed' 6p,<x)S TifiTJis eaeai, TroXefiov nep aXaXKCov,
Isidorus, de Diff. Verb., 218, p. 29 A : ' Gloria ' . . .
virtutum est, fama vero vitiorum ... —
Phoenix
Summam tu tibi pro mala
Vita famam extolles et pro bona paratam gloriam.
Male volentes famam tollunt, bene volentes gloriam.
13
Nonius, 472, 26 : ' Proeliant ' . . % —
. . . ita moi'tales inter sese pugnant proeliant.
Aesch. Myrmid., 131 (59 Smyth) ? : raSe /xev Xevaaeis, <f>aihip.^
*k\iXX€v I hopiXvixavTovs Aavacov pLO^fiovs \ ovs rtpoTmrajKiis etao)
KXiaias (ddaaeis).
U-15
II., IX, 624 s. sitaserat Aias hoc modo : Bioyeves AaepridSr)
TToXvp.-qxo-*'^ 'OSvaaev, | 'o[i€V ov yap /lot 8oKeei p,v6oio reXevr'q |
Tjjhe y' 68a> Kpaveeadai.
Nonius, 166, 20 : ' Regredere,' revocare. ... —
Ulixes
Quo nunc incerta re atque inorata gradum
regredere conare ?
*^ male volentes enim Isid.
1* ita Harl. Par. 7667 Escor. inta rell. interea
Klussmann cum L prob. V
TRAGEDIES
10-12
Achilles was not persuaded ; then Phoenix tries his powers.
The following comes perhaps from his speech :
Isidore : ' Gloria ' is iised of virtues, but ' fama ' is used of
vices ... — •
Phoenix
For a coward's life you will raise up unto yourself
the direst bad name, for a brave life, a ready store of
glory ; when men are evil wishers, they do raise up a
bad name ; but men who are well-wishers, they
raise up glory.
13
Perhaps th^ following are also words of Phoenix :
Nonius : ' Proeliant ' . . . —
In such wise are mortal men justling and tussling
one with another.
14-15
Achilles would not be moved ; Ajax advised Ulysses that they
should give up and go ; " the following words are probably spoken
by Ulysses in reply to Ajax :
Nonius : ' Regredere,' to retrace. ... —
Ulysses
WTierefore now try you to restep your steps,
Our cause yet undecided and unpleaded ?
" 11, IX, 622 flF. R. 113 (he suggests Ulysses op Phoenix.
But Ajax's advice was addressed to Ulysses).
223
ENNIUS
16-17
Gellius, IV, 17, 13 : Ennius in tragoedia quae Achilles
inscribitur ' subices ' pro aere alto ponit qui caelo subiectus
est ... —
per ego deum sublimas subices umidas,
unde oritur imber sonitu saevo et spiiitu,
Cp. Fest., 436, 23 ; Non., 169, 2.
18
II., IX, 6—7 : afivSis Se re Kvfxa KeXaivov \ Kopdverai.
Cicero, in Verr., Act. II, Lib. I, 18, 46 : Turn subito
tempestates coortae sunt maximae, iudices, ut non modo
profieisci cum cuperet DoUabella non posset, sed vix in
oppido consisteret —
ita magni fluctus eiciebantur.
Schol. Gronov., p. 403, 7, Or., ad loc. : Enniano hemistichio
usus est ex ea tragoedia quae Achilles inscribitur.
19
11, VII, 224.
Festus, 314, 22:—
prolato acre astitit
Ennius in Achille Aristarchi cum ait significat clipeo ante
Be protento.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 315, 11 (4).
i«-i' sublimas subiices | u. L
1' spiritu Fest. strepitu Gell.
224
TRAGEDIES
16-17
Possibly words of Achilles in final " refusal :
Gellius : Ennius, in the tragedy which is entitled Achilles,
f)ut8 ' subices ' {' underlayers ') for the upper air which ' under-
iea ' the sky —
By heaven's god-haunted underlayers * on high,
Whence springs the storm with savage shriek and
swirl,
18
from a simile ? :
Cicero : Then suddenly, gentlemen of the jury, great storms
gathered, so that Dolabella was not only unable to set out
when he wished, but could hardly stay in the town —
Such mighty billows were tossed and tossed
again.
A scholiast on this passage : He made use of a half-line of
Ennius, taken from the tragedy which is entitled Achilles.
19
from a battle-scene :
Festus : WTien Ennius, in Achilles after Aristarchus, says —
Stood by with bronze held forward
he means ' with hia shield spread in front of himself.'
" II., IX, 652 ff., where, however, there is nothing at all
like Ennius' words.
" Festus, 436, 23 says Ennius means clouds.
225
ENNIUS
MAX
The four extant lines from Ennius' Ajax do not allow us to
say with certainty whether his model was Sophocles' Alas or
not. It is probable that the action covered the events from
20
Nonius, 393, 7 : ' Statim ' producta prima syllaba a stando
perseveranter et aequaliter significat. . . . Ennius Aiace —
. . . qui rem cum Achivis gesserunt statim.
21
Varro, L.L., VII, 76 :
Aiax
Aliquod lumen — iubame ? — ^in caelo cemo
' lubar ' dicitur stella Lucifer . . . Huius ortus significat
circiter esse extremam noctem.
Cp. Varro, L.L., VI, 6. . . . Ennianus Aiax ' lumen e. q. s. ;
ib., VI, 81.
22
Festus, 484, 10 : Salmacis nomine nympha Caeli et Terrae
filia fertur causa fontis Halicarnasi aquae appellandae fuisse
Salmacidis, quam qui bibisset vitio inpudicitiae mollesceret.
. . . Ennius —
Salmacida spolia sine sudore et sanguine
Cp. Cic, de Off., I, 18, 61.
Soph., Ai., 1411-1413 : en yap dep^al \ avpiyyes dvco <f>vaa)ai
fxeXav I fiivos. vel oratio Tecmessae 918-19 : <f>vaa>vT' avoi irpos
plvas €K re (f>oi,vlas \ TrXrjyrjs [leXavdev aifx' an' oiVeiaj o(f>aYfjs.
Cp. 898.
v., CCI; R., 132.
* Nonius is wrong here.
226
TRAGEDIES
AJAX
the rivalry of Ajax and Ulyssea over the arms of Achilles to
the death of Ajax by his own hand."
20
from the 'prologue ? :
Nonius : ' Statim,' when the first sj liable is pronounced
long,* as derived from ' stare ' means perseveringly and uni-
formly. . . . Ennius in Ajax —
who warred -with the Achaeans steadfastly.
21
Vano ' :—
Ajax
Some glow — the star-light ? — in the heavens I see
By ' iubar ' is meant the star ( Venvs) which is called
' Light -bringer.' Its rise indicates that the end of the night
is near.
22
Outburst of Ajax in which he gneers at the spoils won by
Ulysses f .'*
Festus : A nymph named Salmacis, a daughter of Sky and
Earth, is said to be the origin of the name ' Salmacis ' given to
the water of a spring at HaUcamassus ; he who had drunk this
water became unmatmed in the vice of lewdness. Ennius —
Spoils of Salmacis, gained without sweat and spilt
blood.
' In L.L., VT, 6, Varro shows that the words are spoken by
Ajax in Ennius' plav of that name. Cf. V., 121-2; id.,
Enn., prooem., 1880, p. 14; R., 132, n.; 144. The light seen
by Ajax may have been Athena, who came to show him to
Liysses (Soph., Aj., 73 flF.).
'' R., 132. His attribution is not certain.
227
q2
ENNIUS
23
Festus, 530 fin. : ' Tullios ' alii dixenint esse silanos, alii
rivos, alii vehementes proiectiones sanguinis arcuatim fluentis,
quales sunt Tiburi in Aniene ... —
Teucer?
. . . misso sanguine tepido tuUii efflantes volant.
Cp. Paulus, ex F., 533.
ALCMEO
All the fragments of this play are words from the latter
part of it spoken by Alcmaeon; they, together with Cic,
Ac, Pr., II, 28, 29, ' cum virginis fidem implorat ' (see p. 223),
make it fairly certain that the action corresponded with the
plot given by Hyginus, 73, which we can expand a little from
Apollodorus' ' Library.* Passages from both sources are
Hyginus, Fab., 73 : Amphiaraus Oeelei et Hypermnestrae
Thestii fihae filius augur qui sciret si ad Thebas oppugnatum
isset se inde non rediturum, itaque celavit se conscia Eriphyle
coniuge sua Talai filia. Adrastus autem ut eum investigaret
monile aureum ex gemmis fecit et muneri dedit sorori suae
Eriphyiae, quae doni cupida coniugem prodidit. Amphiaraus
Alcmeoni fiHo suo praecepit ut post suam mortem poenas a
matre exsequeretur. Qui postquam apud Thebas terra est
devoratus, Alcmeon memor patris praecepti Eriphylen matrem
suam interfecit; quem postea furiae exagitarunt.
Apollodorus, Bibl., Ill, 7, 5 : xprjoavros 'ATrdAAojvo? ourw tt}v
firjTepa aTreKreivev . . . 'AXKiiaicuva Se fi€TrjXdiv ipivvs tov (jlti-
rposfv j>6vov KoX (lefirjvajs Trparrov fiev els 'ApKaSlav rrpos 'Ot/cAea
■napaynverai, exeWev Be els '"Fto^rSa npos ^rjyea.
2^ Ennius in Aiace Aiax misso Fest. Jortasse recte
" So in Soph., Aj., 1411-13. But the words may be from
the speech of a messenger describing Ajax lying in his blood
(R., 131); or the model may be Tecmessa's words in Soph.,
Aj., 918-19.
228
I
TRAGEDIES
23
Teucer <• is about to carry away self-slain Ajax :
Festus : Some have said that ' tullii ' are jets, others that
they are streams, others that they are strong spurts of blood
gushing in an arc, like the spurts in the waters of the Anio
at Tibur ... —
Teucer ?
with gush of warm blood fly the spouting jets.
ALCMAEON
included here. In at least one other case {Alexander, see
pp. 234 ff.) Hyginus can be shown to have gone to Ennius for his
plot.* The original may have been Theodectes' 'AXxfialcov,
but more probably it was Euripides' 'AXK/xaicov Std Vci)(f>iSos
(not his *A. 8ia Kopivdov).'
Hyginus : Amphiaraus the seer, son of Oecleus and Hvperm-
nestra, a daughter of Thestius, because he knew that if he
joined in the attack on Thebes he was destined not to return
thence, went accordingly into hiding, his accomplice being his
wife, Eriphyle, a daughter of Talaus. But Adrastus, that he
might track him down, offered a golden necklace set with
gems as a present to Eriphyle, who was his sister; and she,
eager for the gift, betrayed her husband. Amphiaraus bade
his son Alcmaeon exact retribution from his mother after his
father's death. After the latter was engulfed by the earth ■*
at Thebes, Alcmaeon, mindful of his father's bidding, slew
Eriphyle his mother. Afterwards the Furies harassed him.
Apollodorus : ApoUo spoke an oracle to him, and he slew
his mother. . . . And Alcmaeon was pursued by the Fury of
his mother's murder, and seized with madness he came first
to Oecleus in Arcadia, and thence to Phegeus in Psophis.
' It must be noted, however, that in Hyginus the title
of this plot is Amphiaraus Eriphyle el Alcmeon.
" v., CCI-CCH; R., 197ff.
'' Zeus opened a chasm to save him from death in battle.
229
ENNIUS
24
Nonius, 127, 13 : ' lam diu ' pro olim. . . . Ennius
Alcmeone —
Alcmeo
Factum est iam diu.
25-9
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 58, 218 : Aliud vocis genus iracundia
sibi sumat . . . aliud metus, demissum et haeeitans et
abiectum —
Multis sum modis circumventus, morbo exilio atque
inopia ;
tum pavor sapientiam omnem mi exanimato
expectorat ;
mater terribilem minatur vitae cruciatum et necem,
quae nemo est tam firmo ingenio et tsinta confidentia
quin refugiat timido sanguen atque exalbescat metu.
Cp. id., de Fill., IV, 23, 62 (. . . ut enim Alcmeo . . .);
V, 11, 31; etal.
30-36
Cicero, Ac. Pr., II, 28, 89 : Quid ipse Alcmeo tuus, qui
negat ' cor sibi cum oculis consentire ' (fr. 37) nonne ibidem
incitato furore —
^' mater Ribb. ultor ami. V alter cdd.
° I take quae an ' accusative in apposition.' Cic, de Fin.,
IV, 23, 62 shows that the fragment comes from Ennius'
Alcmaeon. If mater is the right reading in line 27, then I
take it that what is meant is ipivvs firjTptyov <f>6vov as
Apollodorus has it (see above).
230
TRAGEDIES
24
Scene: Paaj^is in Arcadia where Phegetu^was king. Alcmaeon
looks back on his deed :
Nonius : ' lam diu ' for once upon a time. . . . Ennius
in Alcmaeon —
Alanaeon
. . . 'Tis long since it was done.
25-9
He is haunted by the horrors of his deed and fate :
Cicero : Let wrath claim one kind of voice . . . fear claim
another, — lowered, broken, and downcast —
Beset am I in sundry ways — by sickness, banish-
ment and want ; yes, and dread disheartens me wholly
out of my wits, even to death ; mother threatens my
life with butchery and torture terrible, horrors at
which " there is none so steadfast in spirit, none
endowed with such firm trust that his blood would not
flee him in his fright and turn white with fear.
30-36
Madness corner upon him : ^
Cicero : Once more, your Alcmaeon himself, who denies
that his mind sees alike with his eyes — (fr. 37) does he not
shout at the very moment when his raving is quickened —
* From Cic, Ac, Pr., II, 27, 88 we can be sure that Cicero
quotes from Ennius' Alcmeieon.
231
ENNIUS
Alcmeo
Unde haec flamma oritur ?
et ilia deinceps —
Incede, incede, adsunt, me expetunt.
Quid cum virginis fidem implorat —
Fer mi auxilium, pestem abige a me, flammiferam
hanc vim quae me excrueiat.
Caerulea incinctae angui incedunt, circumstant cum
ardentibus taedis.
Num dubitas quin sibi haec videre videatur? itemque
cetera —
Intendit crinitus Apollo
arcum auratum laeva innixus ;
Diana facem iacit a luna.
37
Cicero, Ac. Pr., II, 17, 52 : Quod idem contigit insanis
ut . . . cum relaxentur sentiant atque ilia dicant Alcmeonis —
sed mihi ne utiquam cor consentit cum oculorum
aspectu.
Apollodor., Bibl., Ill, 7, 5 : KaOapOels 8e in' avrov (<l>7;ye'ws)
'Apaivdrpi yafiel rijv rovrov dvyaTepa.
3*~* laeva . . . luna, Anon, ap. Reid, Acad. Cic, p. 285
luna . . . laeva Cic.
" He sees first one, then several fiery Furies. Cf. V.,
prooem., 1887-8, p. 7.
* Sc. Arsinoe's. She is also called Alphesiboea.
232
TRAGEDIES
Alcmaeon
\Mience rises this flame ?
and then comes the famous outcrj' —
Come on, come on I Ah! They're here. 'Tis I
they seek ! "
And again, when he implores a maiden's * protection —
Help me ! Thrust away this plague from me, this
flaming blast which racks me to death ! They come
on, girdled with snakes of colour blue, they stand
around me with blazing brands.
Surely you do not doubt that he thinks he sees all this?
Now for the rest —
Apollo never-shorn straining with his left hand
bends his gilded bow ; Diana shoots her brand from
the moon.*^
37
His madness begins to abate :
Cicero : The same thing happens to people who are mad,
80 that . . . when the madness in them slackens, they feel
and say, in the famous words of Alcmaeon —
but in no wise sees my mind alike with the sight
of my eyes.
His marriage with Arsinoe ? :
Apollodorus : Purified by him (Phegeus) he married that
same king's daughter. "*
' I assume that in the Latin laeva and luna have changed
places. Of course such a transposition might be intentional,
to express the madness of Alcmaeon.
* That this marriage was included in Ennius' play is
probable (R. 199).
. 233
ENNIUS
ALEXANDER
We can be certain that the ' fabula ' with the title ' Alexander
Paris ' in Hyginus is an outline made directly from Ennius'
play (see notes on lines 39, 52), which, as Varro, L.L., VII, 82
Hyginus, Fah., 91 : Priamus Laomedontis filius, cum com-
plures liberos ex concubitu Hecubae, Cissei sive Dymantis
fihae, uxor eius praegnans in quiete vidit se facem ardentem
parere ex qua serpentes plurimos exisse. Id visum omnibus
coniectoribus cum narratum esset, imperant quidquid pareret
necaret ne id patriae exitio foret.
38-49
Cicero, de Div., I, 21, 42 : Haec etiam si ficta sunt a poeta
non absunt tamen a consuetudine somniorum. Sit sane
etiam illud commenticium quo Priamus est conturbatus,
quia —
Cassaiidra
Mater gravida parere se ardentem facem
visa est in somnis Hecuba, quo facto pater
rex ipse Priamus somnio mentis metu 40
perculsus, curls sumptus suspirantibus
exsacrificabat hostiis balantibus.
Tum coniecturam postulat pacem petens
ut se edoceret obsecrans Apollinem
quo sese vertant tantae sortes somnium. 45
Ibi ex oraclo voce divina edidit
Apollo puerum primus Priamo qui foret
postilla natus temperaret tollere ;
eum esse exitium Troiae, pestem Pergamo.
'* quia mater Cic. fortasse add. mea Irib. Enn. Alex.
Hartung
234
TRAGEDIES
ALEXANDER
shows, was based on Euripides' 'AAe'^avSpos. Thus we can
give not only fragments, but also the plot of Ennius'
tragedy.
Prologue sjpoken by Cassandra :
Hyginus : Priam, son of Laomedon, had several children
in wedlock with Hecuba, daughter of Cisseus or Dymas;
she, his queen, being with child, saw herself in sleep giving
birth to a burning firebrand, out of which came many snakes.
When this vision was told to all the interpreters, they enjoined
that, whatever she gave birth to, she should slaughter it,
so that it should not mean mischief to the country.
38-49
Cicero : Even if all this is fiction on the pofet's part, still
it is not different from the usual manner of (L-eams. I grant
you by all means that the following also was some make-
believe, by which Priamus was harassed, because
Cassandra
My mother Hecuba, heavy with child, in a dream
thought she gave birth to a burning brand " ; on this
my father king Priam himself, daunted with fear of
mind at the dream, gripped by sighing cares, made
atoning sacrifice with bleating victims. Then in
search of peace he begged from Apollo an interpre-
tation, beseeching him to teach him truly whither
dreams of such mighty omen would turn. Then from
his oracle Apollo with foretelling voice gave forth
that Priam should forbear to take up the first boy
who should be born to him after that ; that the boy
would be a ruin to Troy, a plague to Pergamum.
" The correspondence of Hyginus' words (quoted above) is
close, so that the attribution of this fr. to Ennius' Alexander
need not be doubted. V., 125; R. 82-3 (he suggests Venus
as the speaker).
ENNIUS
Hyginus, Fab., 91 : Postquam Hecuba peperit Alexandrum
datur interficiendus, quem satellites misericordia exposuerunt.
Eum pastores pro suo filio repertum expositum educanint
eumque Parim nominaverunt. Is cum ad puberem aetatem
pervenisset, habuit taurum in deliciis.
50-51
Varro, L.L., 6, 83 : ' Aures ' ab ' aveo ' quod his avemua
discere semper, quod Ennius videtur ervfiov ostendere velle
in Alexandre ... —
Priamus
lamdudum ab ludis animus atque aures avent
avide exspectantes nuntium.
52
Hyginus, Fab., 91 : Quo cum satellites missi a Priamo
ut taurum aliquis adduceret venissent qui in athlo funebri
quod ei fiebat poneretur, coeperunt Paridis taurum abducere.
Qui persecutus est eos et inquisivit quo eum ducerent : ilU
indicant se eum ad Priamum adducere qui vicisset ludis
funebribus Alexandri.
Festus, 460, 12 : ' Stolidus,' stultus . , . —
Nuntius
Hominem appellat : ' Quid lascivis, stolide ? ' Non
intellegit.
** intellegit cdd. intellegis V
« R., 84.
* The nature of the next fragment of Ennius (line 52)
seems to me to suggest that Hyginus used a long speech of a
236
TRAGEDIES
Hyginus : After Hecuba had given birth to Alexander, he
was given up to be killed; but the servants in pity exposed
him. Some shepherds found him exposed and brought him up
as a son of their own, and named him Paris. When he reached
the years of manhood, he had a bull as a pet.
50-51
Meanwhile Priam had established yearly games in honour of
Alexander, whom he thought to be dead. He awaits news of the
games ? : "
Varro : ' Aures ' is a term derived from ' aveo,' for with
these we are on all occasions ' avid ' to learn. Ennius, it
seems, wishes to show in this a true root of speech in Alexander
Priamus
For long now my mind and my ears have been
waiting eager with eagerness to hear the messenger
from the games.
52
The messenger tells his strange story : *
Hyginus : When servants, sent by Priam in order that one
of them might bring along a bull to be put up as a prize in the
graveside sports which were held according to custom in
his honour, came to his haunts, they began to lead away
Paris' buU. He followed them up, and inquired whither they
were leading it. They made known to him that they were
leading it to Priam for the man who might be the winner at
the graveside sports in honour of Alexander.
Paris protests against the seizure of his bull :
Festos : ' Stolidus ' silly ... —
Messenger
He calls to the fellow, ' What's this frolic,
blockhead ? '
He understands not.
messenger in Ennius' play for that part of his fabula which
I give here and below.
237
ENNIUS
53
Macrobius, S., VI, 1, 61 : ' Multi praeterea quos fama
obscura recondit ' {Aen., V, 302). Ennius in Alexandro —
Nuniius
Multi alii adventant, paupertas quorum obscurat
nomina.
Hyginus, Fab., 91 : lUe amore incensus tauri sui descendit
in certamen, et omnia vicit, fratres quoque suos superavit.
Indignans Deiphobus gladium ad eum strinxit; at ille in
aram lovis Hercei insiluit.
Cp. Hygin., Fab., 273.
54
Festus, 548, 19 : ' Taenias ' Graecam vocem sic inter-
pretatur Verrius ut dicat omamentum esse laneum capitis
honorati ... —
Nuniius ?
volans de caelo cum corona et taeniis
55
Paulas, 561, 21 (12): ' Vitulans,' laetans gaudio, ut
pastu vitulus. Ennius —
Nuntius ?
' is habet coronam vitulans victoria.'
64-7 s ^yj5 Enn. Alex. Colonna
^^ irib. Alex. Hartung
» of Zeus epKelos, the most sacred spot in a house.
* R., 86 suggests Eros coming near the end of the play to
settle all disagreements; V., 126 saj'S either Victoria or Venus
is meant (Varro, L.L., V., 62). But the next fragment (if
it is rightly placed) suggests that here also it is Victoria who
appears. I
238
I
TRAGEDIES
53
TJie messenger tells Priam about the spectators at the games :
Macrobius, on ' Many besides whose obscure fame hides
away ' in Virgil : Ennius in Alexander —
Messenger
And many others came, whose poverty
Rendered their names unknoAvn.
Hyginus : He (Paris) inflamed with fondness for his boll,
went down into the lists and won all the bquts ; among those
whom he worsted were his brothers. Deiphobus in high
dudgeon unsheathed his sword against him; but he leapt
to the altar of Jupiter " of the Courtyard.
54
The messenger tells of Paris' victories :
Festns : Verrius interprets the Greek word ' taenia ' by
saying that it is a woollen ornament for the bead of a person
of rank ... —
Messenger ?
With garlands and ^vith ribbons wTeathed, from
heaven
As she * flew do>vn,
55
he reports comments of the losers, possibly of Deiphobus,"
a brother of Paris :
Paulus : ' Vitulans,' '' rejoicing in gladness, like a ' vitulns,'
(calf) at pasture. Ennius —
Messenger ?
' He has the garland, trippling there in trimnph.'
« Or of Hector— Serv., ad Aen., V, 370.
'' ' vitulans,' as a pun on vltulus, would be a very suitable
term to apply to the strange cowman (cp. lascivis in line 52).
239
ENNIUS
56
Varro, L.L., VII, 82 : Apud Ennium . , . —
Nuniius
quapropter Parim pastores nunc Alexandrura vocant.
Imitari dum voluit Euripidem et ponere irvfiov est lapsus,
nam Euripides quod Graeca posuit Iru/xa sunt aperta. . . .
Hyginus, Fab.,, 91 : Quod cum Cassandra vaticinaretur
eum fratrem esse Priamus eum agnovit regiaque recepit.
57-72
Cicero, de Div., I, 31, 66 : Inest igitur in amimis praesagitio
extrinsecus iniecta atque inclusa divinitus. Ea si exarsit
acrius, furor appellatur, cum a corpore animus abstractus
divino instinctu concitatur —
Hecuba
Sed quid oculis rapere visa est derepente ardentibus ;
aut ubi ilia paullo ante sapiens virginali modestia ?
Cassandra
Mater optumarum multo mulier melior mulierum, '
missa sum superstitiosis hariolationibus, 60
neque me Apollo fatis fandis dementem invitam ciet.
Virgines vereor aequalis, patris mei meum factum
pudet
*' rabere . . . es Muret fortasse recte {non prob. V)
" <aut> L
** optumarum Porson optuma tu V optuma turn
vel sim aid.
240
I
TRAGEDIES
56
He teUs how the strange victor is called Alexander :
Varro : In a passage Ennius we have ... —
Messenger
Wherefore the shepherds now call this Paris
' Alexander.' "
While wishing to copy Euripides and gi%-e an example of true
roots of speech, Ennius made a sHp, for, because Euripides
wrot« Greek true roots of speech, his are obvious.
Hyginus : But when Cassandra prophesied that he was
her brother, Priam recognised him and gave him a place in
his palace.
57-72
Cassandra, filled with prophetic frenzy, foresees the evil that
Alexander will bring upon Troy :
Cicero : There is therefore in souls a power of boding put
in from outside and shut in by divine communication. If
it bums up very strongly, it is called raving, when the mind
withdrawn from the body is stirred up by divine inspiration —
Hecuba
But what did she seem on a sudden to catch sight
of with burning eyes ? Yes, and where is she who
not long back was in her right mind, she of maidenly
modesty ?
Cassandra
Mother, woman wiser far than the best of women,
driven was I by superstitious soothsayings, and
Apollo by foretellings told stirs me to madness — not
against my wish. Yet I shrink from maidens of my
own age, and my father, best of men, is ashamed of
" This was because he had kept off robbers from the cattle
and had been an averter (aXf^rjaas Apollod.) for the herds and
BO came to be called ' Alexander ' or ' Averter of men.' —
ApoUod., Bibl, III, 130 (12, 5, 5).
241
VOL. I. R
ENNIUS
optumi \ari. Mea mater, tui me miseret, mei piget.
Optumam progeniem Priamo peperisti extra me ; hoe
dolet.
Med obesse,illos prodesse,me obstare,illos obsequi !
Hecuba hoc dolet pudet piget ! 66
O poema tenerum et moratum atque molle. Sed hoc
minus ad rem ... —
Adest adest fax obvoluta sanguine atque incendio ;
multos annos latuit. Gives, ferte opem et restinguite !
Deus inclusus corpore humano, lam non Cassandra lo-
quitur. —
lamque marl magno classis cita
texitur, exitium examen rapit ; 70
adveniet fera velivolantibus
navibus complebit manus litora.
Tragoedias loqui videor et fabulas.
Cp. Cic, de Oral., 46, 155; de Div., II, 115, 112; ad Alt.,
VIII, 11, 3; Non., 112, 22; 328, 28.
73-5
Cicero, de Div., I, 50, 114: Furibunda mens videt ante
multo quae sint f utura ; quo de genere iUa sunt —
Cassandra
Eheu videte ;
iudicavit inclitum indicium inter deas tres allquis,
quo iudicio Lacedaemonia mulier furiarura una
adveniet.
«6 Hecuba h. d. p. p. add. ex Quintil., IX, 3, 77, trib. Enn.
Alex. R
«^ involuta A'cm., 112, 328
242
TRAGEDIES
what I do. Mother mine, I pity you, I grieve for
me ; to Priam you have born blessed bairns — apart
from me. That 's painful. Ah ! That I should be
a hindrance, those brothers a help I That I should
stand against you, they stand with you! . . .
Hecuba," That 's painful, pitiful, sorrowful I
What gentle soft poetry, fitting the characters ! yet this is
but little to the point ... —
'Tis here, the brand wreathed in blood and fire.
Many a year hath it lain hidden. Citizens ! Bring ye
help and quench it I
By now not Cassandra, but a god, shut up in a human
body, is speaking. —
And now upon the mighty main a fast fleet is
built ; it carries a crowd of deaths ; a wild horde will
come and cover the shores \nth sail-fluttering ships.
It seems my talk is all tragedies and tales.
73-5
Cicero : The raving mind sees long beforehand things that
are to come; to this kind belongs the famous passage —
Cassandra
Ha ! See ye ! Someone hath judged a judg-
ment widely known between three goddesses ; and
out of this judgment \vi\\ come to us a woman of
Lacedaemon, one of the Furies.
" Added from QuintiUan, IX, 3, 77 : ' o/iotoreAcwrov, when
two or more sentences have the same ending ... it comes
about even with single words — Hecuba . . .' (V., 128;
R., 90-91 ; Incert. Fab., X). The attribution is conjectural
but probable.
243
ENNIUS
76-9
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 18 : '0 lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima
Teucrum,' et reliqua. (^en., H, 281). Ennius in Alexandro —
O lux Troiae, germane Hector,
quid ita cum tuo lacerato corpore
miser es aut qui te sic respectantibus
tractavere nobis ?
80-81
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 25 : ' Cum fatQis equus c. q. s. (Aen.
VI, 515).' Ennius in Alexandro —
Nam maximo saltu superavit gravidus armatis equus
qui suo partu ardua perdat Pergama.
Cp. id., S., Ill, 13, 13.
82
Festus, 270, 16: <'Putum . . . pro puro dixisso
antiques <. . . Ennius> — in Alexandro ... —
a medio purus putus
Cp. Gell., VII, 5, 10 (' purum putum.' . . . Ennii tragoedia
quae inscribitur Alexander).
ANDROMACHA sive ANDROMACHA
AECHMALOTIS
One thing certain about the plot * of this play is, that
although its origin was Euripides (Varro, L.L., VII, 82),
it was not taken from that poet's 'AvSpofidx-q, since the action
falls sooner after the capture of Troy. Some of the material
is to be found in his 'EKd^-q and in his TpwdSes- The model
"-8 cum . . . es v., Rh. Mus., XIV, 567; H., XII, 400,
XV, 262 s. miser aut Macrob.
*•• superavit cdd. superabit Voss prdb. V
*- a medio W * * amidio cd.
244
TRAGEDIES
76-9
Macrobius, on ' light of Dardania, O surest hope of the
Trojans ' in Virgil : And so on. Ennius in Alexander—
O my own brother, Hector, you light of Troy, how
is it you are thus made pitiful vsith your torn body ?
And who are they who have thus dragged you before
our verj^ eyes ?
80-81
Macrobius, on ' when the fatal horse ' elc. ... in Virgil :
Ennios in Alexander —
For with mighty leap the horse heavy with armed
men has passed over, that he may by his brood bring
bane to high-builded Pergama.
82
Unplaced fragment :
Festns says : ' Putus ' for ' porus ' : . . . Ennios " in
Alexander —
pure and clean from the middle
ANDROMACHE or ANDROMACHE
CAPTR-E
may have been a play unknown to us (V., CXiJIII title : — 'AvSp.
(ujf/iaAorros or ai;^/xaAajTiV) ; or Ennius may have ' contamin-
ated ' several plays. Quotations are given under two titles,
but come from the same play.
Ennius as in Alexander, as GelL, VII, 10 shows,
v., (XU-CCni; R., 135 flF.
243
ENNIUS
83-4
Eur., Troad., 19 s., /xeVoucri Se | Trpvuv-qdev ovpov, <hs Se/ca-
arropoi xpovio \ aXoxovs re Kal reKv^ elaiScoaiv . . . Cp. 1263-
1264.
Nonius, 401, 37 : ' Summum,' gloriosum, laudabile. . • .
Ennius Andromache Aechmaloto —
Neptunus ?
annos raultos longinque ab domo
bellum gerentes summum summa industria.
85
Eur., Troad., 7.5 s.; Iphig. Taur., 1379, 1394?
Macrobius, <S., VI, 6, 10 : ' despiciens mare velivolum '
(Aen., I, 224) ; Ennius ... in Andromache —
Chorus ?
Rapit ex alto naves velivolas
86-7
NoniuB, 615, 24 : ' Rarenter ' . . . —
Nuntius ?
sed quasi aut ferrum aut lapis
durat, rarenter gemitum conatu trahens,
'• aut f. a. [ai. al., i. a. G.
*' conatu trahens Lips, Fruter conatur trabem cdd.
pentametrum trochaicum constit. V
246
TRAGEDIES
83-4
The Greeks prepare to return from Troy :
Nonius : ' Summmn,' glorious, praiseworthy. . . . Ennius
in Andromache Captive —
Neptune ? «
Fighting for many a year and far from home
With glorious labour in a gloi-ious war.
85
A storm keeps them back :
Macrobius, on ' looking down on the sail-fluttering sea '
in Virgil : Ennius ... in Andromache —
Chorus ? »
From the high sea it sweeps sail-fluttering ships
86-7
Grief of Hecuba (?) • when baby Astyanax is washed for
burial :
Xonius : ' Rarenter ' . . . —
Messenger ?
But like unto stiff strength of iron or stone
She strained to draw sobs fitfully,
• Cf. Eur., Tr., 19 (Poseidon speaks). Contrast R., 139.
'> Perhaps of sailors or warriors ? Or the speaker may be
Cassandra. R., 140.
<= v., 134 and CCIII thinks the fr. describes Andromache;
but she was not present.
247
ENNIUS
88-9
Eur., Troad., 1133 s., 1156 s., 1193, 1220-1223, 1228 s.
Nonius, 504, 18 : ' Lavere ' etiam inde manavit ... —
Nuntius ?
nam ubi introducta est puerumque ut laverent
locant
in clipeo,
90
Nonius, 292, 7 : ' Exanclare ' etiam significat perpeti ... —
Andromacha
Quantis cum aerumnis ilium exanclavi diem !
91-2
Eur., Androm., 399—400 : ijtis a^ayas fxev 'EKTopos TpoxrjXd-
Tovs I xareiSov. Cp. 107-108, 8-9.
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., 1, 44, 105 : Hie ulciscitur, ut quidem
sibi videtur ; at ilia sicut acerbissimam rem maeret —
Vidi videre quod me passa aegerrume
Hectorem curru quadriiugo raptarier.
Quem Hectorem, aut quam diu ille erit Hector ? Melius
Accius. . . .
93
Eur., Androm., 9—10 : iaeiBov, TraiSa 0' Svtiktw Troaei |
pi<f>devTa TTVpyoiv . . .
Varro, L. L., V., 70 : Dicebant ut quaestorem praetorem sic
Hectorem Nestorem. Ennius ait —
Hectoris natum de moero iactarier
** de moero iactarier S e L de Troiano muro iactari
cdd.
' Hector's shield. V., 131 rightly I think takes the fr.
as referring to Hecuba; but cf. R., 138.
248
TRAGEDIES
88-9
Nonius : ' Lavere ' is another form derived from this
verb ... —
Messenger ?
for when she was led in, and they put the boy into
the shield " that they might wash him,
90
Andromache begins to tell of her grief and loneliness :
Nonius : ' Exanclare ' means also to bear to the end ... —
Andromache
In what dread hardships did I on that day
Sene a full term !
91-2
Cicero : Achilles avenges himself, or so he thinks at least.
But she grieves as it were over a most bitter woe —
I saw what I could hardly bear to see —
Hector by four-horsed chariot dragged along.
Hector Indeed ! Or how long will he be Hector ? Accixis is
better. . . .
93
Varro : People used to pronounce ' Hectorem ' and
' Nestorem ' like ' quaestorem ' and ' praetorem.' Thus
Ennius writes —
. . . Hector's child hurled from the wall *
» I foUow Scaliger; V. (130-1 and CCIU, n.) thinks some-
one describes the intention of the Achaeans to hurl Astyanax
down ; he cites Eur., Tr., 725, pujtcu Se TTvpywv 8eiv a<f>€ TpojtKciv
aiTo (told by Talthybius), and compares Serv. auct., in Aen..
Ill, 489.
^249
ENNIUS
94-100
Eur., Tr., 587, 590 (cp. Androm., 523-5) : fioXois t5 noais fiot
. . . ads Sd/jLapTOS dA/cap.
Cicero, Tiisc. Disp., Ill, 19, 44 : Quaerendum igitur quern
ad modum aegritudine privemus eum qui ita dicat (ThijesL,
363-5). . . . Ecce tibi ex altera parte ab eodem poeta —
ex opibus summis opis egens Hector tuae
Huic subvenire debemus; quaerit enim auxilium —
Quid petam praesidi aut exequar, quove nunc
auxilio exili aut fuga freta sim .''
arce et urbe orba sum. Quo accidam, quo applicem,
cui nee arae patriae domi stant, fractae et disiectae
iacent,
fana flamma deflagrata, tosti alti stant parietes
deformati atque abiete crispa. . . .
101-8
Eur., Androm., 394 : tS raAaiv' ifirj iraTpis - ■ • 400 . . .
KarelSov, oiKTpws t' 'lAiov TTvpovfievov.
Cicero, I.e. : Scitis quae sequantur, et ilia in primis —
O pater o patria o Priami domus !
saeptum altisono cardine templum ;
vidi ego te, adstante ope barbarica, J,
tectis caelatis laqueatis jj
auro ebore instructam regifice. 105
O poetam egregium, quamquam ab his cantoribus Euphor- I
ionis contemnitur. Sentit omnia repentina et necopinata ]
esse graviora. Exaggeratis igitur regiis opibue quae vide- j
bantur sempitemae fore, quid adiungit ? —
i"^ adstante Cic, Tusc. Disp., I., 35, 85 adstantem
Tusc. Disp., Ill, 19, 44, prob. V
250
I
TRAGEDIES
94-100
Cicero : We must inquire therefore in what manner we are
to free from his distress him who thus speaks (see Thyest.,
363-5). . . . Here you have something on the other side from
the same poet —
Once mighty in resources, now resource
Needing from you, my Hector
Her we ought to go and help, for she seeks our aid —
\Miat succour should I seek and follow? \Vhat
help in retreat or what escape could I rely on now?
Bereft am I of citadel and city ; where can I kneel,
where can I appeal — I for whom at home no
country's altars stand — they Ue broken, torn apart;
the holy places are burnt down by fire, the high
walls stand scorched and misshapen, and with fir-
wood crinkled up . . .
101-8
Cicero continues : You all know what follows, and especially
these famous lines —
O father, O fatherland, O house of Priam, you
temple close-fixed by high-creaking hinge, I have
seen you, vith barbaric throng " at hand, furnished
in kingly fashion ^^■ith gold and ivorj-, with ceilings
chiselled and fretted.
Truly an excellent poet, in spite of the fact that he is
despised by your warblers of Euphorion's * melodies. He
feels that all that is sudden and imlooked for comes the
heavier. Well then, following on that heightened account of
royal riches which seemed to be everlasting, what does he
say? —
' Cp. Virgil, Aen., \TH, 685 : ope harharica in this sense.
* A grammarian and poet of Chalcis in Euboea, bom about
275 B.C.
ENNIUS
Haec omnia vidi inflammari,
Priamo vi vitam evitari,
lovis aram sanguine turpari.
Praeclarum carmen; est enim et rebua et verbis et modis
lugubre.
Cp. Cic, de Oral., Ill, 26, 102; 47, 183; Rufin., ap. G.L.,
VI, 569, 13 K; Cic, de Oral., 27, 93 (. . . dixit Ennius ' arce
e. q. 8.'); Ill, 58, 217; 26, 102; pro Ses., 57, 121; Serv., ad
Aen., II, 241 (101 versus Ennianus) al.
109
Eur., Tr., 658 s. ? (663, 667-8); cp. 38.
Varro, L.L., VII, 82 : Apud Ennium —
Andromachae nomen qui indidit recte ei indidit. . . .
. . . Ille ait ideo nomen additum Andromachae quod
dvSpi fidxeTat. Hoc Euni quis potest intell^ere versum
significare . . . ?
110
Eur., Hec., 116 if. : TroXXrjs 8' epiSoj avvenatae kXvScjv . . .
Nonius, 76, 1 : ' Augificat,' auget ... —
Quid fit.'' Seditio tabetne an numeros augificat
suos ?
Ill
Festus, 424, 27 : ' Summussi ' dicebantur <mur-
muratore3> ... —
di<^cere summussi . . . .)
« This is Vahlen's interpretation ; cf . V., CCIII, 134. Ennius
followed Euripides, but there is no extant parallel in Greek.
252
TRAGEDIES
All this I saw with flame devoured, Priam's liWng
force by force unhfed, Jupiter's altar with blood
befouled.
A glorious monody indeed; mournful it is in subject, words,
and rhythms.
109
Someone refers to Andromache's refusal to think of marrying
again after the death of Hector : "
Varro : ■ In a passage of Ennius we have —
He who * Man-fighter ' named her, named her well.
. . . Euripides says that Andromache was given this name
because avSpl /taj^erat (she fights against man). Who can
be aware that this is what is meant by Ennius' line. . . ?
110
Discord caused by the demand made by the shade of Achillea
for Polyxend'a blood ? :
Nonius : ' Augificat,' increases ... —
What's happening? Wanes riot, or swells its
numbers ? ^
111
Festus : ' Summnssi,' a term once used for murmurers ... —
the raumblers . . . say . . ."^
* R., 139. He suggests that Xeoptolemus or Nestor
inquires from Ulysses or a herald how goes the voting in the
camp.
' The passage in Festus is mutilated, but summussi (cp.
mussare) implies discontent. Therefore I have put the
fragment here.
253
ENNIUS
112
Eur., Hec., 299-300 : OA. 'EKdpr) SiSdoKov, firjSe rco 9vfiov-
fievai I rov ev XeyovTa Svanevij voiov <f>pevi.
Nonius, 505, H : ' Sonunt ' etiam inde manavit . . . —
nam neque irati neque blandi quicquam sincere
sonunt.
113-16
Eur., Hec, 367-8, 435 (Polyx. loqu.), 414; Androm., 414,
603 (Androm. loqu.).
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., I, 21, 48 : Quae est anus tam delira
quae timeat ista quae vos videlicet si physica non didicissetis,
timeretis ? —
Acherusia templa alta Orci
salvete infera
pallida let! nubila tenebris
loca !
ANDROMEDA
Model : Euripides' play of the same name. The following
summary is based on Hygin., Fab., 64, with ApoUodor., Bibl.,
II, 4, 3.
Because Cassiope (Cassiepeia), wife of King Cepheus of
Ethiopia, claimed that her beauty (or that of her daughter
117-18
Aristoph., Thesm., 1065 s. (ex Eurip.) : tS vvi iepa ws iJ-anpov
iTrTTevfia SiwKeis darepoeiSea vcbra 8i<f>pevova' alOepos ipds rov
oefivoTaTov Si' 'OXviinov (Eur., Andromeda, fr. 114 N.)
Varro, L.L., 5, 19 : Omnino magis puto a chao choum et
hinc caelum . . . itaque Andromeda nocti —
^" salvete infera add. ex Varr., L.L., VII, 6
» R., 139. But v., 134, CCIII makes Andromache the
speaker.
254
TRAGEDIES
112
Ulysses addresses Andromache ? :
Nonios : ' Sonunt ' is another form derived from this
word ... —
for neither the angry nor the courteous utter any-
thing without guile."
113-16
Poiyxena * is about to die :
Cicero : What old crone is there so crazy as to fear what
you, I would have you know, would fear if you had not
learnt nature's laws ? —
Hail, you tall temples of Orcus and Acheron below,
you wan places of death, clouded in everlasting
ebon darkness !
ANDROMEDA
Andromeda ?) was greater than the beauty of Xereus'
daughters, Neptune sent floods and a sea-monster to plague
the land. Relief could come only if Andromeda were given
to the beast to be devoured. So she was chained to a seaside
rock.
117-18
Opening of the play. At the mercy of the monster, Andromeda
longs for daybreak :
Varro : I am altogether more of the beUef that from
'chaos' comes 'chous' ' and from this comes 'caelum' . . .
and thus Andromeda says to the night —
* R., 139 : or Andromache, when death threatens her
together with Molotttis (her son by Neoptolemus) — V., 135
' salvete infera ' are supplied from Varro, L.L., VII, 6, who
shows that the words come from this play of Ennius.
' On this word see line 557 of the Anrtals.
255
ENNIUS
Andromeda
•(Sacra nox) quae cava caeli
signitenentibus conficis bigis,
Cp. Gael. Aurel., Marh. Chron., I, 4, 50 (. . . velut tragicus
poeta sacram noctem, h. e. magnam appellavit).
119
Festus, 570, 28 : ' Urvat ' Ennius in Andromeda significat
circumdat, ab eo sulco qui fit in urbe condenda urvo
aratri ... —
Nuntius
Circum sese urvat ad pedes a terra quadringentos
caput,
120
Nonius, 189, 25 : ' Scabrea ' pro ' Bcabra es ' . . . —
scrupeo investita saxo, atque ostreis squamae
scabrent.
Cp. Feat. 494, 13.
121
Nonius, 20, 18 : ' Corporare ' est interficere et quasi
corpus solum sine anima relinquere ... —
Corpus contemplatur unde corporaret vulnere.
11' Sacra nox mippl. Buecheler
11* &dfortasse secludendum
1*0 si suppleas fera, fortasse coniungendum est hoc fr. cum
119 squamae scabrent Mercier squamis s. Onions
quam excrabrent odd.
256
TRAGEDIES
Andromeda
O hallowed night, you who pass over all the hollow
of the heaven with your star-spangled chariot and
team of two,
119
Perseus fights the beast ; it turris its head :
Festus : ' Urvat.' By this, Ennius in Andromeda means
draws round; it is derived from the making of a furrow with
the ' urvum ' (ploughtaO) when a city is being founded ... —
Messenger
Ploughs " the head around itself
A line well nigh four hundred feet from earth,
120
The monster'' s skin :
Nonius: ' Scabres ' for ' scabra es.' . . . —
Enwrapped ■v^ith scragg\' stones ; its scales were
scurfed
With mussels.''
121
Perseus seeks a vital spot :
Nonius : ' Corporare ' means to kill, and as it were to leave
the body only, without life ... —
He scanned the carcass seeking whence he might
Make it indeed a carcass with a wound.
" This seems to me to be the meaning; V., 137 thioks the
killing of the beast is described.
* Possibly this line describes the beast when turned to
stone by Perseus, and so should be put later. Nonius gives
this Ennian example with scabrent before his example from
Pacuvius with scabres.
ENNIUS
122
Nonius, 165, 8 : ' Reciproca ' . . . —
. . . rursus prorsus reciprocat fluctus feram.
Cp. Non., 385, 1.
123-4
Nonius, 183, 17 : ' Visceratim ' . . . —
alia fluctus difFert dissupat
visceratim membra, maria salsa spumant sanguine.
125
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 293, 10 s. : ' His natabus filiabus.
. . . ' Et ' filiifl ' tamen in eodem genere dictum est . . . —
Andromeda
Filiis propter te obiecta sum innocens Nerei.
126
Festus, 346, 14 : ' Quaesere ' ponitur ab antiquis pro
quaerere ... —
Andromeda
liberum quaesendum causa familiae matrem tuae.
Cp. Paulus, 347, 3.
Eur., Andromeda, 133 N : ayov Se ^' <L ^eiv' e're TrpooTToXov
deXeis etr dXoxov eire SfiwtSa.
*** fluctus feram cdd. 385 fructus feram cdd. 165
fluctus fera Bergk fluctus, feram . . . coni. V
^*' fortasse scribend. alio
^2* fortasse - w - ^ filiis e. q. a. \ Nerei
" Or according to the interpretation of R., 168-9 (he reads
fera, after Bergk) — ' in and out the beast belched the billows.'
But Nonius has feram — in two passages ; yet the copy used
by him may have had feram wrongly. V., 136 takes reciprocat
as intransitive and feram as dependent on a verb not quoted
by Non. or Varro.
258
TRAGEDIES
122
The beast is harassed by wounds and waves :
Nonius : ' Reciproca ' . . . —
A wave drove back the beast and back again."
125-4
Nonius : ' Visceratiin ' . . . —
A wave shattered and scattered other limbs
Piecemeal ; the salt seas spewed a bloody spray.
125
Andromeda wiU go with Perseus to Argos *; she addresses her
mother :
Priscianus : Dat. and abl. : ' natabus filiabus ' : . . . But
in the same gender the form ' filiis ' was also used ... —
Andromeda
For your sake was I, who had done no hurt.
Cast out,'' for Nereus' daughters.
126
Andromeda declares'' to Perseus her wiUtJigness to be the
mother of children by him :
Festus : ' Quaesere ' is used by archaic writers for ' quaerere '
Andromeda
Mother of thy household, for the sake
Of getting children.
* Hygin., Fab., 64, Eratosth., Catast., 17, p. 118 R.
' Either Ennius joined obiecia with filiis, by implication from
the fact that A. was obiecta ferae, or ehe filiis is ' to satisfy the
daughters,' obiecia going with ferae not quoted (V., 138).
** Or, wishes Perseus to confirm his own desire to have
children by her — V., 137.
259
s2
ENNIUS
127
Varro, L.L., VII, 16 : Ennius—
Perseus
Ut tibi Titanis Trivia dederit stirpem liberum.
Titanis Trivia Diana est. . . .
ATHAMAS
Athamas, a Thessalian king, in the belief that his wife Ino
was dead, married Themisto, only to learn that Ino was still
alive on Parnassus, whither she had come on account of the
Bacchic celebrations there. He took her back without telling
her or Themisto who Ino was; but Themisto, knowing that
Ino was alive somewhere, planned to murder Ino's two sons,
unknowingly choosing Ino herself to help her. Ino was to
128-32
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 241, 3 ff. K : ' euhoe ' Maro "VTI.
. . . Ennius in Athamante —
Nuntius ?
His erat in ore Bromius, his Bacchus pater ;
ilUs Lyaeus vitis inventor sacrae.
Turn pariter Euhan euhoe euhoe Euhium
ignotus iuvenum coetus alterna vice
inibat alacris Bacchico insultans modo.
1^" <euhoe euhoe> J'abricius
« v., 137-8. But some (R., 156) would add this fr. to
Ennius' Medea.
260
TRAGEDIES
127
Perseus assures her that she shall have her wish :
Varro : Ennius has —
Perseus
As Trivia, Titan's daughter, will grant you off
spring of children."
Titan's daxighter Trivia is Diana. . . .
ATHAMAS
dress her sons in black, and Themisto's two children in white ;
but she did the reverse, and Themisto having killed her own
children by mistake, killed herself also. Ennins' model is
not known, but it may have been Euripides' 'Ivoi (R., 204-5;
Hygin., Fab., 4). In the single surviving fragment it seems
that a messenger tells of the Bacchic crowd in which Ino was
apparently foimd.
128-32
Charisius : Maro in Book VII (389) has ' euhoe ' . . .
Ennius in Athamas —
Messenger ?
Some ' God of Noise ' were mouthing, others ' Father
Bacchus,' others again ' The Loosener,
Discoverer of the all-hallowed \ine ' !
Then group by group the gathering of girls,
Beyond our ken,* in concert striking up.
Sang ' Euhan euhoe euhoe Euhium,'
Upleaping in a brisk and Bacchic measure.
* v., 139 seeing no sense in ignotus, suggests unosus, ie.
universus (cf. V., H., XII, 399 ff.). But might not ignotus
be right and mean ' distant,' as it does in Tib., I, 3, 3 ? We
might even take the word as meaning ' having no knowledge,'
sc. iuvenum, of young men.
261
ENNIUS
GRESPHONTES
The original of this play is unknown, but the only other
play of this name is the lost Kprja(f>6vT-qg of Euripides (V., CCIV
and prooem. 1888-9, 17 ff., from whom I differ materially;
R., 186 ff. is not convincing). Polyphontes of Messenia slew
Cresphontes (who in the division of the Peloponnese by the
Heracleidae had gained Messenia by a trick), took his kingdom
and married his widow Merope ; a surviving son of Cresphontes
133
Nonius, 471, 2 : ' Sortirent ' pro sortirentur. . . . Ennius
Cresphonte —
... an inter sese sortiunt urbem atque agros ?
134-5
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 21 : ' Nee te tua funera mater |
produxi pressive oculos aut vulnera lavi ' (Aen., IX, 484).
Eimius in Cresphonte —
Merope
Neque terram iniicere, neque cruenta convestire
corpora
mihi licuit, neque miserae lavere lacrimae salsum
sanguinem.
136
Festus, 346, 1 : ' Quaesere "... pro quaerere ... —
Ducit me uxorem liberorum sibi quaesendum gratia,
^" sese Voss. se cdd.
134-5 corpora mihi Bothe mihi corpora Macrd).
262
TRAGEDIES
CRESPHONTES
with the same name Cresphontes (thus Euripides ; Telephontes
or Aegyptus in other versions) was brought up in Aetolia;
and wishing to avenge his father's death, came to Poly-
phontes' court, told him that he had killed the survivor,
and demanded the blood-money promised by Polvphontes.
Cresphontes killed Poh"phontes at a sacrifice and became
master of the kingdom.
133
Someone questions Merope about her father's history ? :
Nonius : ' Sortirent ' for ' sortirentur.' . . . Enniua in
Cresphontes —
Or did they share among themselves by lot
The city and its territory' ?
134-5
Merope betoails the fate of Cresphontes and his sons :
Macrobius, on Virgil's ' Nor did I your mother lead you,
yes, your dead body, to burial, or close your eyes, or cleanse
yours woxmds ' : Ennius in Cresphonte
Merope
Nor did they let me shroud their blood-stained bodies.
Nor throw earth over them ; nor could a tear
Of grief bathe salt their blood.
136
Merope describes her forced marriage with Poiyphontes ' :
Festus : ' Quaesere ' . . . for ' quaerere ' . . . —
He took me to ^\^fe for to get children of his own.
" Or perhaps she alludes to her earlier marriage with the
now dead Cresphontes. — R., 189.
263
ENNIUS
137
Festus, 370, 21 : ' Redhostirc,' referre gratiam . . .
Audi atque auditis hostimentum adiungito.
138
Gellius, VII, 16, 10: . . . Ennius in Cresphonte —
Ego meae quom vitae parcam letum inimico deprecer ?
139
Nonius, 144, 12 : ' Nitidant,' abluunt, dictum a nitore ... —
I opie "f Earn secum advocant, eunt ad fontem,
nitidant corpora.
ERECHTHEUS
LycurguSj Kara AecoKparovs, 98-99 : (f>aal yap EvuoXttov rov
TloadSaJvos Kai XiovtjS fiera @paKuJv eXdeiv rrjs x'^P'^^ ravrr^s
aii.<f)io p-qrovvTa, tvx^^v 8e xar' eVctVou? roily xP^^ovs ^aaiXevovra
'Epexdea ywaiKa exovra Tlpa^iOeav Tr/v Kr)(f>i,aov dvyarepa.
MeyaAou 8c arpaTOTtthov fieXXovTos avrots elapdXXeiv els r^v
X'jopav, ets AeA^ovs itui' ripcdra tov 6e6v, ti ttoiwv av viK-qv Xd^oi
irapa twv iroXifxicov. Xprjoavros 8e avrw tov deov rrjv dvyarepa
el dvaeie irpo rov avftPdXXeiv to* arparoireSu) Kparrjaeiv ratv
TToXefiiMv, 6 Se rw dew ■neidop.evo? rovr' enpa^e /cat rovs eiriarpa-
revofievovs eK rijs x^P^^ i^e^aXe.
^*' audi S audis cd.
1^* cum meae Gell.
^" opie earn cdd. opie corrupt, ex Meropen quasi gloss, seclud.
W Meropam secum abducunt Mr. Pelopiae earn s. avocant
coni. Linds.
264
TRAGEDIES
137
Polyphonies entertained the younger Cresphontes (? Tele-
phontes) until his story might be proved true :
Festus : ' Redhostire,' to render thanks ... —
Hear and make requital follow on what you hear.
138
Cresphontes {?) the younger is determine to kill Polyphonies :
Gelling on ' deprecor ' : . . . Ennins in Cresphontes —
WTiat, though I be merciful to my own life, must
I forbear death to a foe ?
139
The sacrifice at which Cresphontes (?) killed Pdyphontes :
Nonius : ' Nitidant,' they wash clean, a term derived from
' nitor.' ... —
They call to her ° to come with them, they go to
the spring ; and they cleanse their bodies.
ERECHTHEUS
Therecanhe no doubt that Ennius followed Euripides^ ^Epex^evs,
of which Lycurgus gives us the plot as follows :
Lycurgus : For they say that Eumolpus, a son of Poseidon
and Chione, came with a body of Thracians to lay claim to
this land of Attica, and that the king at that time happened
to be Erechtheus, who had Praxithea, Cephisus' daughter,
as his wife. He, when the great army was about to make an
invasion into their land, went to Delphi, and asked the god
what he should do to gain the victory over his foes. When
the god had answered him that he woiild get the mastery over
his foes if he were to sacrifice his daughter before the two
armies came to blows, he obediently did this, and expelled
the attacking host from the land.
" I take it that cypie in Non. is a corruption of a gloss on
earn sc. Meropen.
265
ENNIUS
140-41
Eur., Erechth., 362, 14-15 N : Iweiro reKva tov8' Ikoti tikto-
(i€v I cos Oecov Te /Sw/ious TrarplSa re pvwficda.
Servius auctus, ad Aen., II, 62 : ' Occumbere morti ' novae
locutionis figura et penitus remota. Ennius —
ut nos nostri liberi
defendant pro nostra vita morti occumbant obviam.
142-3
Nonias, 290, 15 : ' Deprecor ' . . . propulso ... —
Praxiihea
cui nunc aerumna mea libertatem paro,
quibus servitutem mea miseria deprecor.
Cp. GeUius, VII, 16, 9.
Cf. Eur., Ereckth, 362, 50-3 N : XPV''^' '^ woAirai toIs e'/xois
Xoxevjiaaiv \ ac^^taOe, viKoir', avrl yap 4'^XVS /^'cis | ovk ead' oncos
vvv ttJvS' iyu> ov awaco ttoXiv.
144
Festus, 160, 3: <'Nemini8' . . . Enm>u8 Erechtheo —
Lapideo sunt corde multi quos non miseret neminis.
Cp. Paul., ex Fast., 161, fin.
145-6
Macrob., 8., VI, 4, 6 : ' Turn ferreus hast is | horret ager '
(^en., XI, 601). ' Horret ' mire se habet ; sed et Ennius . . .
in Erechtheo —
arma arrigunt,
horrescunt tela.
140-1 nos nostri . . . nostra Ribb. vosvestri . . . vostra
cdd. (vos nostri cd. Cass.)
1*2 cui cdd. Non. qui cdd. Gdl. fortasse rede quis Mercier
266
TRAGEDIES
140-41
Erechtheus and Praxithea debate as to whether they shall
sacrifice their daughter :
Servius (supplement€d), on ' occumbere morti ' in Virgil :
This is a figure of speech of a strange kind and quite out
of the way. Ennius —
. . . that our children shield us,
And fall in death's way for our own lives' sake.*
142-3
Nonius : ' Deprecor,' ... I thrust away ... —
Praxithea
For which * I now through my distress do win
Freedom, for whom I pray God to forbear
Slavery through my woe.
144
Festus : ' Neminis ' . . . Ennius in Erechtheus —
Stony-hearted are there many.
Who have no pity, no, for nobody.
145-^
Th^ batik :
Macrobius, quoting Virgil : ' Then the steely earth bristled
with spears.' ' Bristles ' is here a strange erpression. But
Ennius also ... in Erechtheus —
Weapons they raised ; then bristled up the spears.
" R., 185.
* CM I would refer to patria, understood, quibus to cites.
But if we read qui (GelL), the speaker most he Erechtheus.
267
ENNIUS
EUMENIDES
Aesch., Eumen., 276-9 : OP. iy^ ht.haxdi.is iv KaKols iniaTa-
fiai 1 TToXXovs Kadapnovs, xal Xeyeiv ottov hiKr] \ aiydv 9' o/ioicuy.
iv he Toihe Trpdyfiarc | <j>(ovelv irdxdrjv npoa ao<f>ov hihaoKaXov.
147-8
Nonius, 474, 34 : ' Opino ' pro opinor. . . . Ennius
Eumenld ibu8 —
Orestes
Tacere opino esse optumum et pro viribus
sapere atque fabulari tute noveris.
U9
Aeech., Eumen., 463-467 : [OP.] fKrewa tt)v renovaav, ovk
dpvrjoofiai,, | o-vtiktovols TTOivaiai ifuXrarov narpos. | koI raivhe
Koivrj Ao^ias inaiTios, | dXy-q TTpo<f>ciivd)v dvTLKevTpa Kaphla | et /xt;
Tt Twvh' ep^aifii Tovs iiTaniovs'
Nonius, 292, 18 : ' Exanclare,' efiFundere ... —
Orestes
nisi patrem materno sanguine exanclando ulciscerem.
150-53
Aesch., JS'Mmew., 614-618 : '.Ml. Xe^oj nposv fids rovh^ Ad-qvalas
fjieyav | deofiov hiKaiws, ndvris tor 8' ov ilievaofiai. | ov TrwTroT*
eiTTOV fiavTiKoiaiv iv dpovois \ ovk dvhpos ov yvvaiKos ov Tro'Aecos
Tripi I o fiTj KeXevaai Zevj 'OXvp.m(x)v nar^qp.
Cicero, de Oral., 1, 45, 199 : Quid est enim praeclarius quam
honoribus et rei publicae muneribus perfunctum senem posse
suo iure dicere idem quod apud Ennium dicat ille Pythius
Apollo, se esse eum—
^** noveris corruptum ? fortasse ut noveris
268
TRAGEDIES
EUMENIDES
This play was modelled, if freely, upon EvfieviSes of
Aeschylus, and thus the order of the fragments is in most
cases certain.
U7-8
Orestes before the temple of Athene Polias at Athens replies to
the attack of pursuers :
Nonius : ' Opino ' for ' opinor.' . . . Ennius in Eumenides
Orestes
Best silence keep, I think ; and you will know
How to be \\ise with all your powers, how talk
When talking 's safe."
149
Orestes tells his case to Minerva :
Nonius : ' Exanclare,' to pour out ... —
Orestes
Unless by spilling out my mother's blood
My father I avenged.
150-53
Apollo defends Orestes * at the Areopagus :
Cicero : For what is more honourable than that an old man
who has discharged offices and duties of state should be able to
say, with justice on his side, what your Pythian Apollo says
in Ennius, that he is the one —
" noveris may be corrupt.
' If v., 142 is right in comparing Aesch., Eumen., 177 S.,
then Ennius described the oracle at greater length than
Aeschylus did. But R., 147-8 would compare the fr. with
Aesch., Eumen., 64 S. where Apollo is giving evidence.
K 269
I
ENNIUS
Apollo
unde sibi populi et reges consilium expetunt
suarum rerum incerti quos ego ope mea
ex incertis certos compotesque consili
dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas.
Eat enim sine dubio domus iuris consulti totius oraculum
civitatis.
154
Aesch., Eumen., 657 : All. kuI tovto Xi^oi koX fidd' oiy 6pdu>s
epw.
NoniuB, 505, 16 : ' Expedibo ' pro expediam ... —
Apollo
- u id ego aecum ac ius fecisse expedibo atque
eloquar.
155
Aesch., Eumen., 742-3 : A0. dvrjp o8' eK-ne^evyev a'fiaTos
SiKrjV I taov yap iari Tdpldfirj/xa twv iraAwf.
Nonius, 306, 26 : ' Facessere ' significat recedere ... —
Minerva
Edico viclsse Oresten — Vos ab hoc facessite.
1*° expetant Cic. trib. Eumen. S
^** ius atque aecum V
^** edico Mr. ego dico Auratus dico ego S dico
cdd.
" Ennius has altered the sense of the Greek.
270
TRAGEDIES
Apollo
from whom for themselves peoples and kings seek
counsel when they are unsure about their affairs,
whom I in my helpfulness send away partakers of
my counsel and sure instead of unsure so that they
may not treat rashly things that are troublous.
For withoat doubt the lawyer's house is the whole city's
oracle.
154
Apollo expounds the precedence of a father^s rights over a
mother' 8 :
Nonius : ' Expedibo ' for expediam ... —
Apollo
That he was fair and just in doing it
I will unfold and tell."
155
Acquittal of Orestes : '
Xonius : ' Facessere ' means to withdraw ... —
Minerva
I proclaim Orestes has prevailed —
Get you away from there.
^ Ennius has made the scene more vivid by making Minerva
interrupt her announcement with an order to ' stand back.'
If in line 156 we read quid d. ? quam p. i these words are
spoken by Orestes — ^Aesch., Eutn., 744 : jrcDs aycjv Kpid^jaeTcu;
271
ENNIUS
156
Varro, L.L., VII, 19 : Enni—
- o - Areopagitae quia dedere aequam pilam.
Areopagitae ab Areopago : is locus Athenis.
157-61
Aesch., Eumen., 902 s. : XO. ti ovv ft avcayas tvS' e<f>vfivrj-
aai x^ovi ; \ A.&. onoia viKrjS M"? KaKrjg (.iriaKoira, \ koL ravra
yrjdev €k re irovTias hpoaov \ i^ ovpavov t€ /cdve'/xcov dijfiara |
evrjXicos TTveovr' e7riffTei;^eiv p^^dva' | Kap-nov re yaias xal poroiv
eTrippvrov \ darolaiv evdevovvra fir/ Kafiveiv )(p6v<i), | Kal rcHv
ppoTeicov anepfidTOJv aaiT-qpiav. Cp. 938 8.
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., I, 28, 69 : Hie autem ubi habitamus
non intermittit suo tempore —
Minerva
Caelum nitescere, arbores frondescere,
vites laetificae pampinis pubescere,
rami bacarum ubertate incurvescere,
segetes largiri fruges, florere omnia,
fontes scatere, herbis prata convestirier.
Cp. Cic, de Oral., 38, 154; Non., 122, 17.
HECTORIS LYTRA
This play offers several problems which cannot be discussed
here (R., 188 ff., V., CCV-CCVII), but the following points
have a degree of probability which justifies their mention : —
(o) that Hyginus, in Plot 106, entitled The Ransom of Hector,
carelessly sketched Ennius' play, so that we may assume that
Ennius covered events from the sulking of Achilles (and its
cause, told in a prologue ?) to the delivery of the dead Hector
to Priam and the burial of Hector; (b) that Aeschylus wrote
1** quia Ribb. quid cdd. (qui Vind.) aequam Ribb.
quam cdd. pilam Ribb. palam (parum) L tubam
coni. V pudam cdd. trib. Eumen. S
272
TRAGEDIES
156
Varro : Of Enoius we have —
Because the judges of the hill of Ares
Have cast an equal ballot.
' Areopagitae ' is from Areopagus ; this is a place at Athens.
157-61
Minerva enjoins the Furies to bless Attica :
Cicero : But here where we dwell there cease not each in
its season —
Minerva
The sky to shine, the trees to put forth leaves,
Joy-niaking \ines to sprout with fresh young shoots.
Their branches to bend down with grapes abundant,
The growing cornfields to bestow their harvests,
All things to bloom, the springs to bubble, meads
To be o'erclothed with grasses.
THE RANSOM OF HECTOR
a trilogy (' The Myrmidons,' ' The Daughters of Nereus,^
' The Phrygians ' or ' The Ransom of Hector ') which extended
from the sending out of Patroclus by Achilles to the delivery
of the dead Hector ; (c) that Ennius pressed these three plays
into one, shaped it to fit the Homeric story, added further
details from Homer, and gave it the title of "the third play of
the trilogy. (R., 124, 12&-7; V., I.e.); (d) that the main
action begins with the events of the Iliad, Bk. XI.
15' <sao non intermittat tempore > caelum Hermann
qui trib. Enn. Eumenid.
273
VOL. I. T
ENNIUS
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : Agamemnon Briseidam, Brisei sacer-
dotis filiam ex Mysia captivam, propter formae dignitatem
quam Achilles ceperat, ab Aehille abduxit eo tempore quo
Chryseida Chiysi sacerdoti Apollinis Zminthei reddidit. . . .
Quam ob iram Achilles in proelium non prodibat sed cithara
in tabemaculo se exercebat. Quod cum Argivi ab Hectore
fugarentur, . . .
II, I, 182 s., IX, 185 s.
162
Nonius, 489, 29 : ' Tumulti.' Ennius Hectoris Ljrtris —
Agamemno
Quid hoc hie clamoris, quid tumulti est ? nomen qui
usurpat meum ?
163
Jl, XI, 1 5. ; 10 8. ?
Nonius, 490, 6 : ' Strepiti ' pro strepitus ... —
Quid in castris strepitist ?
164-5
XI, 56 s.
Nonius, 355, 4 : ' Occupare ' est propria praevenire ... —
Nuntius
Hector vei summa armatos educit foras
castrisque castra ultro iam conferre occupat.
^*2 numeros constii. Bothe
i«* haectoreicdd. (-iiiM 1) vi Mercier
1*^ conferre Voss. inferre Mercier alii alia
274
TRAGEDIES
Hyginus : Agamemnon, at the time when he gave back
Chryseis to Chiyses the priest of Apollo Zmintheus, took away
from Achilles Briseis daughter of the priest Briseits, whom
Achilles had brought from Mysia on account of her comely
beauty. . . . Through this wrath of his, Achilles would not
go out to battle, but sat in his tent amusing himself with a
lute." And when the Argives were in full flight under Hector's
attacks. . . .
162
Agamemnon * Ji^ars an uproar as he prepares for battle :
Nonius : ' TumnltL' EnniuB in The Hansom of Hector
Agamemnon
\^Tiat is this shouting here ? WTiat means this
hubbub ?
Who is it makes free with my name ?
163
Nonius : ' Strepiti ' for ' strepitus ' . . . —
What means this clatter in the camp ?
164-5
He is told of an attack made by Hector and Polydamas :
Nonius : ' Occupare ' means properly to outstrip ... —
Messenger
Hector leads out his armed men in full force,
And pitting camp 'gainst camp e'en now outstrips us.
" The words Agamemnon . . . reddidit may be a summary of
a prologue; while the imperfects prodibat, exercebat suggest
to me a scene where Achilles is in his tent ; possibly, therefore,
the play began with a prologue spoken by AchlUes. After
reddidit something was dropped out luiless we alter iram. to
rem.
* So v., 144.
275
t2
ENNIUS
166
XI, 459 8.
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 387, 10 K. : ' Nomus ' pro eo quod est
novimus . . . Ennius in Lustris —
Menelaus
Nos quiescere aequum est ? Nomus ambo Ulixem.
167
XI, 658 s. (Nestor loqu.); cp. 825-6; XVI, 23 s.
Schol. Gronov., ad Cic, pro Eosc. Amer., 32, 89 (' quia ibi
non est vulneratus ferro Brugio ') : ' Ferro Brugio.' In Ennio
haec fabula inducitur Achilles quo tempore propter Briseidara
cum Graecis pugnare noluit, quo etiam tempore Hector
classem eorum incendit. In hac pugna Ulixes vulneratus
inducitur et fugiens ad Achillem venit. Cum interrogaretur
ab Aiace cur fugisset, iUe ut celaret dedecus ... —
Ulixes
Quis ibi non est vulneratus ferro Brugio ?
168
Servius auctus, ad Aen., Ill, 241 : ' Foedare,' cruentare.
Ennius —
ferro foedati iacent.
i«« Ulixem cdd. Ulixeum Buecheler, Fleckeisen qui
constit. senar.
"' trib Hect. Lytr. Ribb. ; Achill. Bergk
" At least he is the speaker in the parallel passage in the
Iliad.
276
TRAGEDIES
166
Ulysses, hard pressed by the Trojans, shouted thrice for help ;
Menelaus " hears and addresses Ajax :
Diomedes the grammarian : ' Nomus ' for the form
' novimus ' . . . Emiius in The Ransom —
Menelaus
Is it right for us to be sluggards ? ^ye both know
Ulysses' voice.
167
Ulysses wounded talks with Ajax :
A scholiast, on ' \Mio was not wounded, etc' {see below) in
Cicero : This incident is staged in Ennius at the time
when Achilles,* on account of Briseis, chose not to join with
the Greeks in fighting; representing the time too when
Hector set fire to their fleet. In this fight Ulysses is brought
on to the stage wounded, and in the course of his flight he
comes to Achilles. When he is asked ' by Ajax why he has
fled, he, in order to cloak his dishonour, says —
Ulysses
Who was not wounded there by Brugian '^ blade ?
168
Servius (supplemented), on ' foedare ' in VirgU : To stain
with blood. Ennius — '
From sword-thrusts fouled with blood they lie.
* The reading is not certain; if Achillis is right, then
the fr. might belong to Ennius' Achilles. But cf. V., 147.
« Possibly before he met Achilles.
■* On ' Brugian ' for ' Phrygian ' see fr. 183.
' Attribution to this play is admittedly uncertain, but it
fits well with //., XI, 658-9.
277
ENNIUS
169-81
XI, 581 5., XVI, 27-8 ; XI, 842 s.
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., II, 16, 38 : Quin etiara videmus ex
acie efferri saepe saucios et quidem rudem ilium et inexer-
citatum quamvis levi ictu ploratus turpissimos edere. At
vero ille exercitatus et vetus ob eamque rem fortior medieum
modo requirens a quo obligetur —
Eurypylus
O Patricoles, ad vos adveniens auxilium et vestras
manus
peto priusquam oppeto malam pestera mandatam
hostili manu —
neque sanguis ullo potis est pacto profluens con-
sistere —
si qui sapientia magis vestra mors devitari potest ;
namque Aesculapi liberorum saueii opplent porticus,
non potest accedi.
Patricoles
Certe Eurypylus hie quidem est ; hominem exercitum!
Ubi tantum luctus continuatur, vide quam non flebiliter
respondeat, rationem etiam adferat cur aequo animo sibi
ferendum sit —
Eurypylus
qui alteri exitium parat, 76
eum scire oportet sibi paratum pestem ut participet
parem.
^** Patricoles inquit Cic.
!«»-" trib. Hect. Lytr. Ribb.; AcUlL Bergk {et dim Ribb.)
278
TRAGEDIES
169-81
Eurypylu.s ivounded by Alexander goes for help to Patroclus,,
and tells him news of the fighting : "
Cicero : Why, we even see many a time wounded
soldiers carried away from the battle-line, and moreover your
raw and untrained recruit groaning most shamefully even
at a ven,' light thrust; but your seasoned veteran, and all
the braver for being that, asking for a surgeon merely, and no
more, to bind him up, says he —
Euri/pylus
O Patroclus, I come to all of you, and ask to meet
help of your hands before I meet death and destruc-
tion bestowed by the hand of an enemy — ah no !
the flowing blood can in no wise be staunched — to
see if death can be evaded by your wisdom above
others' ; for the colonnades of Aesculapius' sons
are filled full with wounded — none can go near ... —
Patroclus
Surely it is Eurypylus, no other. A troubled
toiler he !
While this great distress goes on continuoasly,* see how he
makes reply without weeping, and even tells why and where-
fore it must be borne with a calm mind —
Eurypylus
He who plans death for his foe should know well
that a like death is planned for himself to share in.
" The attribution to this play is not certain, but it is
most probable. As will be seen on reference to the relevant
passages of the Iliad, Ennius dealt freely with his original,
as he often did ; the order of the dialogue is changed ; this
may be due to Aeschylus. After exercitum (line 175) Cicero
omits several lines which Ennius gave to Patroclus.
' Here probably Cicero skips a few lines.
279
ENNIUS
Abducet Patricoles credo ut conlocet in cubili ut vulnus
obliget ; si quidem homo esset, sed nihil vidi minus. Quaerit
enim quid actum sit —
Patricoles
Eloquere eloqucre, res Argivum proelio ut se sustinet.
Eurypylus
Non potest ecfari tantum dictis quantum factis
suppetit.
Patricoles
Laberis ; quiesce
Eurypylus
Et volnus alliga. 180
Etiam si Eurypylus posset, non posset Aesopus —
Eurypylus
Ubi fortuna Hectoris nostram acrem aciem incli-
natam<(dedit),
et cetera explicat in dolore.
Cp. Cic, de Oral., 46, 155.
182
XII, 49 s. ; XIII, 123 {Neft. loqu.) ; XII, 35 s. ; 127 s. al.
Festus, 234, 19 : ' Obsidionem ' potius dicendum esse quam
obsidium adiuvat nos testimonio suo Ennius . . . item alio
loco —
Hector qui baud cessat obsidionem obducere,
^*'' laberis Bentley laboris cdd. prob. V laberis . . .
adiiga trib. Enn. Bentley quiesce igitur Cic.
^*^ <dedit> suppl. Ribb. prob. V
" As he does in Homer ; not so in Ennius.
280
TRAGEDIES
Patroclus will lead him away, I suppose, that he may lay him
down on a bed and bind up his wound " — at least he would
if he were a man. But I never saw anything less like one.
For he asks what has happened —
Patroclus
Speak out, speak out —
Gime, tell me how the fortune of the Arglves
Maintains itself in battle.
Eurypylus
I cannot tell you of it all in words
To fit the deeds that have been done.
Patroclus
You sink ;
Lie quiet.
Eurypylus
And tightly bind the wound.
Even if Eorypylua could do this, Aesopus * could not —
Eurypylus
WTien Hector's fortune
Made our brave battle-line give way,
and while " still in pain he recoimts the rest.
182
Further neves of Hector's attack on the ramparts :
Festus : In thinking that the term ' obsidio ' should be
used rather than obsidium, we are supported by the testimony
of Ennius . . . and in another place — •*
Hector who 's not slow in drawing round a blockade,
* Who clearly act€d the part of Eurypylus in Cicero's
time. He could not have borne real pain as Eurypylus did.
* i.e. he does not wait to be bound up first.
"* The attribution to this play is probably right.
281
ENNIUS
183
XII, 445 5.; XIII, 90 s.; 123-4 {Nept. loqu.). '
Cicero, de Oral., 48, 160 : ' Burrum ' semper Ennius, num-
quam ' Pyrrhum ' —
vi patefecerunt Bruges . . .
non ' Phryges ' ; ipsius antiqui declarant libri.
XII-XIII; XVI, 40 s., 276 s., 490-4.
Hyginus, Fab. 106 : Quod cum Argivi ab Hectore fuga-
rentur, Achilles obiurgatus a Patroclo arma sua ei tradidit
quibus ille Troianos fugavit aestimantes Achillem esse,
Sarpedonemque lovis et Europae filium occidit.
XVI, 145 s.
184-6
Nonius, 407, 24 : ' Tenacia ' est perseverantia et
duritia ... —
Patricoles
. . . due et quadrupedum iugo ; invitum doma
infrena et iunge valida <(equorum . . . robora)
quorum tenacia infrenari minis,
187-8
XVI, 233 5.
Nonius, 111, 7 : ' Fuam,' sim vel fiam ... —
Achilles ?
at ego omnipotens
ted exposco ut hoc consilium Achivis auxilio fuat.
Non. 407 Hectoris Lystris
1** fortasse Xanthum et Balium duces (//. XVI, 149)
185-6 valida quorum tenacia infrenari minis Non. ; locus
desperatus ; cf. Linds., ed. Non. < equorum . . . robora >
supplevi etfragm. septenar. constituo
1*' ego o. < luppiter Ribb.
^** auxilio Voss. auxilii odd.
282
TRAGEDIES
183
Sews that Hector has broken open the gales :
Cicero : ' Bturus ' is the form always used by Ennins,
never ' Pyrrhus ' —
The Brugians by force have broken open . . .
Not ' Phrygians.' The old nianuscripts of the author himself
make this quite clear.
Hyginus : And when the Argives were in full flight under
Hector's attacks, Achilles, scolded by Patroclus, gave up to
him his weapons, with which Patroclus put to flight the
Trojans, who believed him to be Achilles, and slew Sarpedon
son of Jupiter and Europa.
184-6
Patroclus orders Automedon to harness the horses Xanthos
and Balios for battle :
Nonius : ' Tenacia ' means perseverance and sturdi-
ness ... —
Patrochis
And lead them in a gallopers' collar; break,
bridle, and harness the horses' braAvny strength
though they wish it not; . . . whose stubbornness
... to be bridled -vWth threats,"
187-^
Achilles is about to send Patroclus {in Achilles^ annour) into
battle:
Nonius : ' Fuam,' the same as ' sim ' or ' fiam ' . . . —
Achilles ?
But yet I beg of thee, almighty god,
That this plan be of help to the Achi\-i.''
• This fr. is corrupt. I suggest that valida equorum . . .
quorum caused a copyist to omit all between valida and
quorum.
* v., CCVL thinks Patroclus speaks after the pravers of
AchiUes in II., XVI, 233 ff.
283
ENNIUS
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : Postea ipse Patroclus ab Hectore
interficitur armaque ei sunt detracta.
189
XVI, 818 s.
? XVI, 777 ; cp. XVII, 685 s. ; XVIII, 2.
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 345, 3 K : ' Halare ' et ' halitare.'
Ennius in Lytris —
Antilochiis
sublime itei* quadrupedantes flammam halitantes
190
XVI, 856 (vel XXIII, 74; vel XXII, 482).
Nonius, 222, 25 : ' Specus ' genere masculino ... —
inferum vastos specus
XVIII, 112 s.; XIX, 35, 65, 140 s. ; 245-265 ; XVIII, 614 s.
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : Patroclo omisso Achilles cum Agamem-
none redit in gratiam Briseidamque ei reddidit. Turn contra
Hectorem cum inermis prodisset, Thetis mater a Vulcano
arma ei impetravit quae Nereides per mare attulerunt.
191
XVIII, 188, 192; Aesch., Myrmid., fr. 140.
Nonius, 469, 25 : ' Cunctant ' pro ' cunctantur ' . . . —
Achilles
qui cupiant dare arma Achilli ut ipsei cunctent
"1 ipsei Linds. ipse cdd.
" The context cannot be fixed with certainty. R., 126
refers this to Achilles' horses, but probably the sun is meant.
I take it that the speaker is Antilochus, who describes its
rising on the day on which Patroclus was killed.
284
TRAGEDIES
Hyginus : Later on Patroclus himself was killed by Hector,
and the weapons were taken from his corpse.
189
the sun :
Diomedes the grammarian : ' Halare ' and ' halitare.'
Ennius in The Ransom —
Antilochus
Gallopers puffing ^fire . . . their lofty course on
high "
190
Antilochus ? tells Achilles of the death of Patroclus ? :
Nonius : ' Specus ' in the masculine gender ... —
Wide roomy caverns of the realms below
Hyginus : After Patroclus was lost, Achilles was recon-
ciled to Agamemnon and gave Briseis back to him. Then
when he had gone forth against Hector unarmed, Thetis
his mother obtained weapons for him from Vulcan, and these
the Nereids brought to him across the sea.*
191
AchUles wonders where he can get new weapons :
Nonius : ' Cunctant ' for ' cunctantur ' . . . —
Achilles
Who might desire their weapons to surrender
To Achilles so that they themselves become
As dawdlers *
* In this Ennius followed Aeschylus, not Homer.
' v., prooem., 1888-9, 5 ff. R., 123 thinks the speaker is one
of the MjTmidons who dare not give up their arms and so
seem to be cowardly; if this is right, then the model here
was Aeschylus, not Homer.
285
ENNIUS
192
XIX, 364 s. ; 372, 387.
Festus, 370, 21 : ' Redhostire ' referre gratiam ... —
Achilles
Quae mea comminus machaera atque hasta hostibitis
manuj
193
XXII, 1315.; 395 5.
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : Quibus armis ille Hectorem occidit
astrictumque ad currum traxit circa inuros Troianorum.
Nonius, 510, 32 : ' Saeviter ' pro saeve , . . (511, 11) —
Nuntius
Saeviter fortunam ferro cernunt de victoria,
194-5
XX, 441 s., al.
Nonius, 518, 3 : ' Derepente "... —
Nuntius
Ecce autem caligo oborta est, omnem prospectum
abstulit ;
derepente eontuUt sese in pedes.
^'^ hostibitis manu V hostibit (hostivit) e manu S
hostibis coni. Linds. hospius manu cd.
1*^ fortunam Ribb. fortuna cdd.
194-5 pQgi abstulit lacun. stat. Ribb. abstulit. <Con-
stitit : tum> derepente coni. V
° Thus R., 125 (V., 148 prefers to make Achilles speak these
words when giving his old weapons to Patroclus).
286
TRAGEDIES
192
Achilles, possessed of new armour " through Thetis, addresses
his sword and his spear :
Festus : ' Redhostire,' to return a favour ... —
Achilles
O you my sword and you my spear — you weapons
Who in close fight some favours ^ will return
From my own hand,
193
A messenger tells of the exploits of Achilles :
Hyginus : With these weapons Achilles slew Hector and
then dragged him, tied to a chariot, round the walls of Troy.
Nonius : ' Saeviter ' for ' saeve ' . . . —
Messenger
Right savagely they settle with the sword
Their chance of victory.
194-5
Nonius : ' Derepente ' . . . —
Messenger
But see, a mist rose over him, and hid him from
all view ; on a sudden he gathered himself upon his
feet.*^
* There may be a pun : hostire, ' to requite,' hostire, ' to
strike ' (Paul., ex Fest., 102); as it were ' bury the hatchet.'
' This may refer to the death of Patroclus (11., XVI, 790 S.),
but it more probably tells of Achilles' attack on Hector
(//., XX, 441); less probably of Ajax (X\^I, 644) or of
Achilles' fight with Aeneas {XX, 321, 341).
287
ENNIUS
196
XX, 455 s., 493 s.
Nonius, 504, 30 : ' Sonit ' pro sonat ... —
Nuntius
Aes sonit franguntur hastae terra sudat sanguine.
197
XXI, 15-16; 218-220,234*.
Nonius, 467, 31 : ' Vagas ' pro vagaris ... —
Ntmtius
Constitit credo Scamander, arbores vento vacant.
XXII, 416 s. ; XXIV, 136 «., 440 s.
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : Quern sepeliendum cum patri nollet
dare, Priamus lovis iussu duce Mercurio in castra Danaorum
venit.
198
XXIV, 488 ff. (486 Achill. aUoqu.), 503, 680.
Nonius, 472, 21 : ' Commiserescimus ' . . . —
Priamus
Per vos et vostrum imperium et fidem, Myrmidonum
vigiles, conmiserescite !
199
XXIV, 483; 518.
Varro, L.L., VII, 12 : ' Tueri ' duo significat, unurn ab
aspectu . . . unde est Enni illud —
i«7 cemo Mr. vacant Colonna jn-ob. V vagant cdd.
288
TRAGEDIES
196
Nonius : ' Sonit ' for ' sonat ' . . . —
Messenger
Bronze clatters, spears are snapped, Earth sweats
with blood.
197
Nonius : ' Vagas ' for ' vagaris ' . . . —
Messenger
Stood still, it seems, Scamander, and the trees
Of wind were emptied."
Hyginus : When Achilles was not willing to give Hector
to his father to be buried, Priam at the command of Jupiter
entered, under Mercury's guidance, the camp of the DanaL
198
Priam imfiores the pity of the Myrmidons who are keeping
toatch at Achilles^ tent :
Nonius : ' Commiserescimus ' . . . —
Priam
You watchmen Myrmidons, I pray you all
Have pity, by your sacred trust and duties !
199
Varro : ' Tueor ' has two meanings, one from the act of
looking. . . . Whence comes that phrase of Ennius —
• vacant is right; Nonius has blundered. In any case,
Ennius adds a detail not in Homer. Cp. p. 394. Whether
credo is right I am not sure.
289
VOL. I. XJ
ENNIUS
Achilles
tueor te senex ? Pro luppiter !
Cp. Donat., in Ter., Addph., I, 2, 31.
Hyginus, Fab., 106 : (Priamus) . . . filii corpus auro
repensum accepit ; quern sepulturae tradidit.
200-1
XXIV, 596 s., 786 s.
Nonius, 399, 8 : ' Spemere ' rursum segregare ... —
Priamus
Melius est virtute ius, nam saepe virtutem mali
nanciscuntur ; ius atque aecum se a malis spernit
procul.
Cf. Aesch., fr. a»^. T^^dT mJ
C.'J
HECUBA
Enrip., Hec., 3 : IIoAuScupo? 'E/cajSijs vrais yeycuj rrfs Kiacretoj.
Servius, ad Aen., VII, 320 : Cisseis. Regina Hecuba
secundum Euripidem quem Ennius Pacuvius et Vergilius
sequuntur.
202
Hec, 26-27 : koX Kravwv e? o'S/x' aAoj | fieTrjx' 'v' avros
Xpvaov iv So'/xoi? exj] \ (vel 28 dXXor' iv ttovtov adXw, cp. 701
TTOvrov viv e^^veyKe TreAayto? kXvScov).
Nonius, 223, 24 : ' Salum ' neutri generis . . . Masculini
Ennius Hecuba —
Polydori Umbra
undantem salum
^'^ <in> u. s. <demisit> coni, V
" R., 129-13fr; v., 151. Perhaps Ennius follows Aeschylus
closely here, as R. thinks.
290
TRAGEDIES
Achilles
Is it you I see, O aged man ? Ah, heavens !
Hyginus : Priam toot back the dead body of his son for a
ransom of gold, and committed him to biirial.
200-1
Priam, with Polyxena, Andromache and others discussed long
with Achilles ; the following words are spoken jtrdbably by
Priam : '
Noniiis : ' Spemere ' again means to set apart ... —
Priam
A better thing than bravery is justice ;
For bravery the >vicked oft attain ;
But justice and the fair deed thrust themselves
Far from the wicked.
HECUBA
Model : Euripides^ 'EKa^-q.
The ghost of Polydorus speaks the prologue :
Servius, on Cisseis (daughter of Cisseus) in Virgil: Queen
Hecuba, according to Euripides, who is followed by Ennius,
PsMJUvius, and Viigil.
202
He tells of the misdeed of Polymestor :
Nonius : ' SiJnm ' is of the neuter gender. . . . Ennius has it
in the masculine in Hecuba —
Ghost of Polydorus
the surging sea *
Or, ' billowing brine ' : but solum or solus {adXos), ' open
sea,' is apparently not connected with sal.
291
u2
ENNIUS
203
Hec., 68 : a> aTepoira Aio;, c3 OKorla vv^.
Varro, L.L., VII, 6 : In caelo templum dicitur ut in
Hecuba —
Hecuba
O magna templa caelitum conmixta stellis splendidis,
204-5
Hec, 166-169 : ai ko-k' eveyKovaai \ TpcodSes, tS kolk^ evf/Kov-
aai I it^fMar' dnoXeaar' ciAeaaT'* ovKeri (loi ^los | dyaarog ev
^dei.
Nonius, 474, 32 : ' Miserete ' . • . —
Hecuba
Miserete anuis
date ferrum qui me anima privem.
206-8
Gellius, XI, 4, 1 : Euripidis versus sunt in Hecuba (293-5),
verbis sententia brevitate insignes inlustresque. Hecuba est
ad Ulixen dicens.
ToS' d^ioifia Kav KaKoJs Ae'yr^? to oov
ireiaer Aoyoj yap e/c t' aSo$ovvT(ov twv
KdK Tcoy SoKovvTCDV avTOs ov ravTov adevei.
Hos versus Quintus Ennius cum earn tragoediam verteret
non sane incommode aeraulatus est. Versus totidem Enniani
hi sunt —
Hecuba
Haec tu etsi perverse dices facile Achivos flexeris,
namque opulenti quom loquuntur pariter atque
ignobiles,
eadem dicta eademque oratio aequa non aeque valet.
*"* anuis S manu Mr. manus cdd. prob. V
GelL, XI, 4 : kukos Gell. KaKU)s cdd. Eur. vikS. Gell.
neiOei vel -neian cdd. Eur.
*"' namque opulenti cum S nam opulenti cum cdd.
292
TRAGEDIES
203
Hecuba is about to tell her dream :
Varro : Men speak of a ' templum ' in the sky, as in
Hecuba —
Hecuba
You mighty precincts of all those who dwell
In heaven, commingled with the shining stars,
204-5
Hecuba has heard news that Poiyxena is to be dain :
Nonios : ' Miserete ' . . . —
Hecuba
Pity me an aged woman ; give me a sword that I
may reave me of life.
20e-8
Hecuba tries to persuade Ulysses to make the Achivi change
their minds :
Gellius : There are lines of Euripides in Hecuba remarkable
and famous for their diction, thought and terseness. Hecuba
is in the course of a speech addressed to Ulysses." ' But
your influence, though you speak on the wrong side, will
prevail. For speech issuing from those held in no repute,
though it be the same as speech from the reputable, has not
the same power.' These lines Quintus Ennius, when he was
translating that tragedy, rivalled in no imsmtable way, I
can assure you. The lines of Ennius are the same in number,
as follows —
Hecuba
Although this message you will give is crooked,
An easy task you'll find to sway the Achi\i ;
For when the well-to-do and lowly born
Speak in like purport, yet their words and speech,
Though equal and alike, have not like weight.
» I give the quotation as our texts of Euripides have it.
See opposite.
ENNIUS
209
Hec, 438 : ? ol 'yco- TrpoAciVw Auerot Se {lov fieXr). | a)
Ovyarep, di/taL firjrpos, ejcreivov x«pai | 8os' /^i? AiTTTyj ^' ctTraiS'*
airwXofirjV, ^t'Aai.
Nonius, 224, 6 : ' Sanguis masculino genere . . . neutro
Ennius Hecuba —
Hecuba
Heu me miseram interii ; pergunt lavere sanguen
sanguine !
Cp. Non., 466, 27 ; 504, 6.
210-11
Hec, 497-8 :
^ev ^ev yepwv fiiv etfi', oficos 8e /xot davelv \
€17) Trpiv ataxpS. ■mpnrf.aetv TV)('f] rivi \
Troad., 415 ; koI irevrjs /xeV etfi' iyco.
Nonius, 494, 3 : ' Pauperies ' pro paupertate ... —
Talthyhitis
Senex sum; utinam mortem obpetam prius quam
evenat
quod in pauperie mea senex graviter gemam.
Cp. Non., 507, 18.
212
Hec, 627-8 : Keivos oX^iwraros \ otco /car' ■^fiap Tvyxoivei
firjBev KaKov.
Cicero, de Fin., II, 13, 41 : Non ... si malum est dolor,
carere eo male satis est ad bene vivendum. Hoc dixerit
potius Ennius —
Hecuba
Nimium boni est <(huic)> cui nihil est mali <(in diem).
Nos beatam vitam non depulsione mali sed adeptione boni
iudicemus.
^^* <liuic> suppl. W nimium boni est cui nil mali est
Muret alii alia <in diem> add. ex Eur., Hec, 628 trib.
Hec. Muret
294
TRAGEDIES
209
Hecuba despairs of saving Polyxena :
Nonius : ' Sanguis ' ... in the masculine gender . . .
Ennius in Hecuba has it in the neuter —
Hecuba
Ah ! Woe is me ! I am undone ; on they go,
to bathe blood in blood I <*
210-11
Talthybius has fcmnd Hecuba lying in a swoon :
Nonius : ' Pauperies ' for ' paupertas ' . . . —
Talthyhius
I am an old man ; would that I could meet
My death before a thing should come to pass
Which in my poverty * and age I should
Loudly bewail.
212
From Hecuba's speech after she has heard of the death of
Polyxena :
Cicero : Even if pain is an evil, to be without that evil
is not enough to make a'good life. Let Ennius, if he prefers,
say that —
Hecuba
A passing good thing has the man who suffers
No ill for one day.
But let us reckon a happy life not by the repulse of evil but
by the attainment of good.
" There is no close parallel in Euripides.
* It is curious to note that ' in pauperie mea ' are words
suggested by a speech of Talthybius in Euripides' TpcuaSey
(415).
295
ENNIUS
213
Hec., 760 : opas veKpov t6v8' ov KaTaaral,o} haKpv;
Nonius, 155, 28 : ' Guttatim ' . . . —
Hecuba
Vide hunc meae in quem lacrumae guttatim cadunt.
214
Hec, 826 s. : irpos aolai TrXivpots irais ip-ri koi iil^er ai. . . .
Nonius, 342, 24 : ' Modicum ' veteres moderatum et com-
modum dici volunt ... —
Hecuba
quae tibi in concubio verecunde et modice morem
gerit.
215
Hec, 836-7 : e' not, yivoiro <l>96yyos iv ppaxioai \ Kal x^P^''-
Kai KOfiaiat Kal ttoScjv pdaei. . . .
Cicero, Oral., 45, 153 : Sine vocalibus saepe brevitatis
causa contrahebant ut ita dicerent ' multi modis ' ' et vaa
argenteis ' —
Hecuba
palm et crinibus
' tecti fractis.'
216
Hec, 1226—7 : iv rots KaKoTs yap ayaOol aa<f>iaTaToi | ^IXoi.
Cicero, de Amicit., 17, 64 : Quam graves quam difficiles
plerisque videntur calamitatum societates; ad quas non est
facile inventu qui descendat ; quamquam Ennius recte —
^1* trih. Hec Hartung
296
TRAGEDIES
213
Hecuba shows Agamemnon the corpse oj Polydorus :
Nonius : ' Guttatim ' . , . —
Hecuha
See him on whom my tears fall drop by drop.
214
Hecuba implores Agamemnon in the name of Cassandra, icho
shares his bed, to help her to avenge her son :
Nonius : ' Modicum ' is a term which the old writers would
use for moderated and fitting ... —
Hecuba
A woman who as bed-mate grants yoiu* wishes
With shyness and restraint.
215
Hecuba wishes thai her very body could speak :
Cicero : They often used to contract for brevity's sake,
quite apart from vowels, so as to use expressions like ' multi
modis,' ' et vas argenteis,' ' palm et crinibus ' —
Hecuha
with hand and hair
' tecti fractis.' "
216
Hecuba on true friendship :
Cicero : How heavy and hard do most people find it to be
someone's companion in disasters ! It is not easy to find
anyone who could condescend to such fellowships. Yet
Ennius is right when he says —
» R., 145 : v., 154. The attribution to Ennius is doubtful;
Leo, Quaest. Plant., 299; Birt, Rh. Mus., LI, 248.
297
ENNIUS
Hecuba
Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur.
217-18
Hec, 1247-8 : rax oiv nap' vfilv pdSiov ^evoKroveiv \ ij/xiv 8e
y' alaxpov Tolaiv "EXXriaiv rdSe (cp. 803-4).
Nonius, 153, 22 : ' Perbitere,' perire . . . —
Agamemno
Set numquam scripstis qui parentem aut hospitem
necasset quo quis cruciatu perbiteret.
219
Hec., 1258 : ov yap /x.e ;^atpetv xP"^ f^ TiiMoypovfievTjv ;
Nonius, 116, 31 : ' Gratulari,' gratias agere . . . —
Hecuba
luppiter tibi summe tandem male re gesta gratulor.
IPHIGENIA
Eurip., Iph. A., 1-3 :
AT. *X1 TTpla^v Boficuv Tu>v8e irdpoidev
areixe. TIP. arelxo}. ti Se Koivoupycis
' Ayifiefivov ava^.
AT. nevaei.
nP. OTrevSw.
138-9. dAA' r^' epeuacov gov woSa y^pa
298
^' scripstis Vossius scripsistis cdd.
TRAGEDIES
Hecuba
A friend in need is a friend indeed.*
217-18
Agamemnon tells Polymestor of his disapproval of Polymestor^s
crime :
Nonius : ' Perbitere,' to perish ... —
Agamemnon
But you have never made a wTitten law
Establishing the pains whereby should perish
The murderer of parent or of guest .
219
Hecuba gives thanks for the success of her vengeance on Poly-
mestor :
Nonius : ' Gratulari,' to give thanks ... —
Hecuba
All-Highest Jupiter, the ill deed done,
To thee I render thanks at last.
IPHIGENIA
That Ennius followed Euripides' 'I^tyeVeta 17 eV AuAt'St
is certain ; but instead of a chorus of maidens, Ennius most
fittingly makes his chorus of warriors. This like certain
other divergences may have been based on a Sophoclean
version (R., 494 fiE.).
" Hartung's attribution to this play is very likely right.
^^^ quo quiB cruciatu lun. qaos quis cruciator cdd.
cruciatus ilr. is quo Pontanus
299
ENNIUS
220-1
Festus, 324, 24 : ' Pedum ' est quidem baculum incurvum
quo pastores utuntur ad comprehendendas oves aut capras,
a pedibus; cuius meminit etiam Vergilius in Bucolicis (V.,
88). . . . Sed in eo versu qui est in Iphigenia Enni —
Agamemno
Procede, gradum proferre pedum
nitere, cessas o fide
id ipsum baculum significari cum ait Verrius mirari satis
non possum, cum sit . . . significatio aperta.
Cp. Schol. Veron., ad Verg., EcL, V., 88.
222-5
Iph. A., 6-10 :
Ar. Ti's ttot' ap' darrjp o8e nopdfievei ; \ XVP. 2eipioj eyyu?
T-ffS (.TTTatTopov I nAeiaSos aaaiov in neaa'qprjs | AF. ovkovv
^Ooyyos y' ovr' opviduiv | ovre OaXdaayjs-
Varro, L.L., VII, 73 :—
Agamemno
Quid noctis videtur in altisono
caeli clipeo ?
Senex
Tenio superat
Stellas sublime agitans etiam atque
etiam noctis iter.
Hie multam noctem ostendere volt a temonis motu.
Cp. id., V, 19; Fest., 504, 9 (. . . Ennius superat . . .).
Apulei., de deo Socr., 2, 6 (mundi . . . clipeo).
2" o fide add. ex Schol. Veron. ad Verg., Ed., V., 88
o fide < senex > Bergk
222-8 trib. Iph. Colonna
22* agitans V agens Varro sublimen Buecheler
225-6 fij-fQ coniungenda ; sed desunt nonnulla post ite
300
TRAGEDIES
220-1
Opening of the play :
Agamemnon bids an old servaTU hurry to him to take a letter
for Clytaemneslra :
Festus : ' Pedum ' (sheep-hook) is a curved staff which
shepherds use for catching hold of ewes or she-goats; it is
derived from ' pedes.' Virgil among others makes mention
of it in the Bucolics (V., 88). . . . But I cannot wonder
enough when Verrius says that in that line which occurs in
Iphigenia of Ennius —
Agamemnon
Come hither, strive to put forward the support of
your steps — you loiter, O trusty one
a sheep-hook is actually meant, because . . . the real
meaning is plain to see."
222-5
Progress of the night :
Varro : —
Agamemnon
What is it I see upon heaven's high-sounding shield
of night ?
Old Servant *
The Wain, driving on and on through night's lofty
course, surmounts the stars.
He wishes to indicate, from the movement of the Wain,
a late hour of the night.
" Festus says the sense is : gradum proferre pedum cessas ;
nitere. Scaliger thought this fir. was taken from Eur., Iph. A.,
138-39; but cf. V., prooem., 1888-9, 13 ff. Why should we
not take ' gradum pedum ' as ' the steps of the feet ' ? Com-
parison with Eiu-ip., 1-3 suggests that Ennius read or misread
(for irevafi) OTrevBe or anevaov or anevaeis-
* This division is suggested by the corresponding passage
in Euripides, with which Ennius has certainly dealt freely.
v., 156 and prooem., 1888-9, 14 ff. gives the whole quotation
to Agamemnon.
301
ENNIUS
226-8
Cicero, de Div., II, 26, 57 : Democritus optimis verbis
causam explicat cur ante lucem galli canant . . . silentio
noctis ut ait Ennius —
Agamemno
Favent faucibus russis
<galli) cantu, plausuque premunt
alas.
229-30
Iph.A.,Z\l s.; cp.327.
Ar. ... at deoL w^s avaia)(yvTov (f)pev6s
Cic, Tiisc. Disp., IV, 36, 77 : Ira vero . . . cuius impulsu
existit etiam inter fratres tale iurgium —
Agamemno
Quis homo te exsuperavit usquam gentium
impudentia ?
Menelaus
Quis autem malitia te ?
Nosti quae sequuntur ; alternis enim versibus intorquentur
inter fratres gravissimae contumeliae ut facile appareat
Atrei filios esse. . . .
231
Iph. A., 329, 331.
Ar. Ti Se ae ra/id Set (f)vXdaaeLV ; ovk dvaia^WTOv roSe; |
oup^i Seiva ; tov ifiov oIksIv oIkov ovk idaofiai. ;
Rufinianus, ap. R.L.M., 41, 28 H : 'KyavaKTfiai.^ indignatio,
quae fit maxime pronuntiatione. Ennius in Iphigenia —
^" galli suppl. W, missis V Jortasse <gallique>
favent •
302
TRAGEDIES
226-8
Cicero : Democritus with very good argument explains the
reasons why cockerels crow before dawn ... in the silence
of the night, in the words of Ennius —
Agamemnon
The cockerels indulge their ruddy-wattled throats
in crowing and with a clap beat their wings.*
229-30
Quarrd between Agamemnon and Menelaus :
Cicero : Next wrath . . . under whose impulse there
starts even among brothers a brawl like this —
Agamemnon
What man in all the world has surpassed you in
shamelessness ?
Menelaus
Or who you in spite ?
You know what follows; for the brothers hurl the most
crushing taxmts at each other, line for line, so that you can
easily see that they are Atreus' sons. . , .
231
Rufinianus : *Ayam»cTij<7t? is indignation, which comes
about chiefly by tone of voice. Enoius in Iphigenia —
« v., 156-7 and prooem., 1888-9, 10 ff. I have supplied
galli after russis ; Cicero naturally omits it since he has just
said : galli . . . qui quidem sileniio jiociis, ut ait Ennius. . . .
3<^3
ENNIUS
Agamemno
Menelaus me obiurgat; id meis rebus regimen
restitat.
232-4
Iph. A., 384, 388-390, 396 s. : AF. . . . eV iyw Sc'attjp 8a,
auiv KaKuiv 6 fir] cr^aAetj ; . . .
Tafia 8' OVK a-rroKTevC) 'yco reKva' kov to aov fikv ev \ napa
BiKTjv iarai KaKiorrfS €vvi8os rifioypiq,. Cp. id., 482 £f. {Menel.
loqu.),
Rufinianus, ap. R.L.M., 47, 16 H : ^xjyKpiois sive avrideais
comparatio rerum atque personarum inter se contrariarum,
ut — ■
Agamemno
Ego proiector quod tu peccas? Tu delinquis, ego
arguor ?
Pro malefactis Helena redeat, virgo pereat innocens ?
Tua reconcilietur uxor, mea necetur filia?
235-6
Iph. A., 446-49 : 17 8vayevei,a 8' ti? ex" ri xPl^'^H-^^- I '^f'-
yap 8aKpvaai paSt'cos avrols e^^t | a-rravTa r' etneiv rat Be yevvato)
<f>vaiv I dvoXpa ravra.
meTonjmns,Epi8t.,60,Epit.Nepot.,U: . . . Prudenterque
Ennius . . . ait— -
Agamemno
Plebes in hoc regi antistat loco : licet
lacrumare plebi, regi honeste non licet.
231 restitat Bentley restat cdd.
232 proiector cdd. ut ego plectar Bentley proh
plector coni. Halm
304
TRAGEDIES
Agamemnon
Menelaus brawls at me ; it is that domination of
his which stands an obstacle to my affairs.
232-4
Rufinianua : ^vyKpiats or avrldeais is to put side by side
things or persons contrary to each other, for example —
Agamemnon
Am I taunted because you do AVTong? Because
you go astray, am I brought to task? For her
misdeeds should Helen come back, in her guiltless-
ness should a maiden perish ? Should your wife be
brought back to favour, my daughter be butchered ? *
235-6
Agamemnon laments because he sees that the sacrifice of
Iphigenia will be unavoidable :
Jerome : And wisely does Ennius write —
Agamemnon
The commoners stand better than their king
In this — the commoners may weep, the king
May not, \^ith honour.''
" Comparison with Euripides, Iph. A., 317 ff., given opposite
shows how freely Ennius has dealt with his original.
Cf. v., prooem.. 1880, 5.
***-• trib. Enn. Iph. Ck)lonna
"^« trib. Iph. Colonna
305
ENNIUS
237-8
Iph. A., 631-2 : tS ae^as efiol fieyiarov 'Ayafiifivoyv a>'a|,
•^KOfiev itf>€Tfj,als ovk aTnarovaai aedev.
Cicero, ad Att., XIII, 47, 1 :—
Clytaemnestra
Postquam abs te, Agamemno, ut venirem tetigit
aures nuntius,
extemplo . . .
instituta omisi, ea quae in manibus habebam abieci, quod
iusseras edolavi.
239
Iph. A., 708-9:
KA. ©ens S' eOpei/tev t] Trarrip 'A;^iAAea ;
Ar. Xeipcov, iv' tJOt) fir] fiddot. KaKwv ^porcbv.
Vel 701. Ar. . . . d Tl-qXevs 8' ^^xe Nij/aetj? KoprjV.
Varro, L.L., VII, 87: ' Lymphata ' dicta a lympha;
lympha a nympha, ut quod apud Graecos ©eVi? apud Ennium —
Thelis illi mater.
240
Iph. A., 735-7 : Ar. ov KaXov iv ox^u) a' e^ofiiXelodai arpaTov.
KA. KaXov TCKOvaav rafid fi' eVSowat reKva.
Ar. Koi ras y' iv oiKto firj fiovas elvai Kopas.
Servius auctus, ad Aen., I, 52 : Sane ' vasto ' pro desolato
veteres ponebant ... —
Agamemno
Quae nunc abs te viduae et vastae virgines sunt.
237-8 jjQn ' ut venirem ' (nam id quoque fecissem nisi
Torquatus esset) sed ut scriberem ' tetigit ' e. q. s. Cic.
trib. Enn. Iph. Ladewig
2** extemplo fortasse non Ennio tribuend., sed cp. Non.,
263,5
239 trib. Iph. V
306
TRAGEDIES
237-8
Clytaemnestra, complying with a deceitful message, has come
ivith her daughter and greets her husband :
Cicero : —
Clytaemnestra
So soon as tidings from you, that I was to come,
reached my ears, Agamemnon, I forthwith ..."
gave up what I had begun ; I put aside what I had in hand and
I wrote rough-hewn what you had asked for.*
239
From the dialogue where Agamemnon tells Clytaemnestra of
the past life of Achilles :
Varro : ' Lymphata ' is a term derived from ' lympha '
(water), ' lympha ' from ' nympha ' ; in like manner Bens as
wi-itten by Greek authors is in a passage of Ennius — '
Thelis his mother.
240
Agamemnon tries in vain to persuade Clytaemnestra to return
to Argos :
Servius (supplemented), on Aen., I, 52 : It is a fact that
the old writers used to put ' vastus ' for ' desolate ' . . . —
Agamemnon ^
Maids who are now bereft of you and desolate.
" This is all that can be attributed to Ennius; but of.
Ladewig, Avai. Seen., 15, R., 98.
* Cic. gave up work on De Natura Deorum and set to work
on a letter to Caesar ; ' edolavi ' is from a satire of Ennius ?
(p. 437.)
■■ Vahlen's attribution to this play is probable. Varro
means that just as a change of one letter makes Thetis into
Thelis, so a change of one letter makes nympha into lympha.
" V.,prooe>n., 1888, 9 ff.
x2
ENNIUS
241-8
Iph. A., 801 ff. [Achill. loqu.), 813-8, 1000-1001.
Gellius, XIX, 10, 12 {de vocabulo praeterpropler) : Statim
proferri Iphigeniam Q. Enni iubet (Celsinus). In eius tragoe-
diae choro inscriptos esse hos versus legimus — -
Charus
Otio qui nescit uti . . .
plus negoti habet quam cum est negotium in negotio ;
nam cui quod agat institutumst non ullo negotio
id agit, id studet, ibi mentem atque animum delectat
suum :
otioso in otio animus nescit <(quid agat)> quid
velit. 245
Hoc idem est ; em neque domi nunc nos nee militiae
sumus;
imus hue, hinc illuc ; cum illuc ventum est, ire
illinc Iubet.
Incerte errat animus, praeterpropter vitam vivitur.
. • . Petimus igitur dicas . . . quid sit ignotus huiusce
versus sensus ' incerte errat animus praeterpropter vitam
vivitur.'
249-51
Iph. A., 956-8 : AX. iriKpovs Se irpoxvras ^cpvi^Saj t' evap^erai
KaXxc-S o /idvTty ti's Sc fiavris ear' avrip,
OS oAiy' dXtjOii TroAAa Se ifiev8r} Xeyei
Tvx<^v, orav 8e fir] tv^U Stoi;^eTai ;
Cicero, de Re Publ., I, 18, 30 : In ore semper erat ille de
Iphigenia Achilles —
2*' non ullo negotio Hermann nil nisi negotium Hertz
militi negotium Ribb. in illis vel in illo cdd.
2" id agit <id> Ribb.
2** <quid agat> Dziatzko
**' illinc cdd. praeter Par. (illuc)
308
TRAGEDIES
241-8
Impatience of the army held back in AtUia :
Gellius, on the word * praeterpropter ' : Celsinus at once
ordered a copy of Quintus Ennius' Iphigenia to be brought
cat. In a chorus of that tragedy we read the following lines —
Chorus "
He who knows not how to use leisure has more
work than when he is awork at work. For he for
whom a task is set to do, does it without any work ;
he attends to it ; therein too he delights his mind and
his thoughts. In leisurely leisure the mind knows
not what it does or wants. Thus it is with us also ;
look you, we are now neither at home nor are we
afield. We go hither and then thither : and when
thither we have come, away again it pleases to go.*
Our mind wanders unsure ; our lives we live but more
or less.
. . . Well then we ask you to tell us . . . what is the
unknown meaning of this line, ' Our mind wanders unsure;
our lives we live but more or less.'
249-51
AchiUes STieers at Calchaa' prophecy :
Cicero : The famous words of Achilles fix)m Iphigenia were
always in his mouth —
" Of warriors — see p. 299 ; V., in £?., XV, 262 ff.
* These poor soldiers must have felt towards Agamemnon
like the soldiers of the brave old Duke of York, who had ten
thousand men. The lines are very corrupt, and inelegant
even where they are sound. That part of the speech of AchUIes
in Euripides which gave Ennius his ideas is perhaps an
interpolation into Euripides' play.
ENNIUS
Achilles
astrologorum signa in caelo quid sit observationis,
cum capra aut nepa aut exoritur nomen aliquod
beluarum,
quod est ante pedes nemo spectat, caeli scrutantur
plagas.
Cp. Cic, de Div., II, 13, 30 : Donat., ad Ter., Adelph.,
Ill, 3, 32; Seneca, Apocolocynt., 8.
252
Iph. A., 1505-1509 : 1<1>, Ico \ XaiinaSovxos ifiepa Ai\6s re
^iyyos, irepov erepov \ cdcova Kal fj-olpav oiK'qaofiev \ X^^P^ f^°'-
<f>iXov (f>dos. vel 1375, Kardavetv iiiv p-oi SeSoKraL.
Festus, 5 : ' Ob ' praepositione antiques usos esse pro
' ad ' testis est Ennius quum ait ... in Iphigenia —
Iphigenia
Acherontem obibo ubi Mortis thesauri obiacent.
MEDEA
SIVE
MEDEA EXUL
Eur., 3Ied., 1-8 :
Eld' axfieX' 'Apyovs (i''] SiaTTrdadai oKa^os
KdA;(aJV is alav Kvaveas 'XvfnrXyjyo.Sas,
^TjS' e'v yaTTaiai. TlrjXiov neaeiv nore
TfirjOeiaa irevKr] firjS' ipeT^aou. X^P^'-S
avSpiov dpiarojv ol to Trayxpvaov Sepos
TleXiq. fjLeTrjXdov. ov yap dv Seanoi-v' efit]
M'^Seto TTvpyovs yfjs enXeva' ItoA/cias'
epoJTi dv(i6y eKTrXayela' 'idaovos- • • •
*** sit Cic. fit Yfortasse rede
" Efforts to emend these lines may be needless — V., 160
and prooem., 1878, 7. Sit or fit observationis seem to govern
310
TRAGEDIES
Achilles
. . . what a peering there is at the star-readers'
constellations in the sky ; when the She-goat or the
Scorpion rises, or some such name chosen from the
beasts, no man looks at what is before his feet ; one
and all scan the stretches of the sky."
252
Agamemnon and Menelaus have yielded to the demands of
Ulysses and the army. Iphigenia is ready to be sacrificed :
Festus : That the archaic writers used the preposition
06 for (KiEnnius bears witness when he says . . . in Iphigenia — •
Iphigenia
I shall go to meet Acheron, where the treasures
of Death lie in my way.
MEDEA
OR
MEDEA BANISHED
Cicero {de Fin., I, 2, 4) includes Ennius' Medea among
plays which were translated word for word from the Greek.
That this is not really true of this play the following fragments
will show. In all the essentials, however, it was a Latin
reproduction of Euripides' M^Scta. But Ennius extended
his play to include also the plot of Euripides' Mr/Seta iv \lyel,
or at least far enough to bring Medea to Athens (Schol. ad
II., XI, 741 and other sources; V., CCVIII). It is not right
to assume a second play 'Medea Atheniensis' (R., 157-9;
see fr. 294-5); Varro, Cicero, and Xonius knew only one
Medea of Ennius, to which the poet apparently gave the title
Medea Etui (that is, in exile at Corinth with Jason).
the accusative signa as though the sentence were e.g. ^ua«
obsenent homines signa.
3"
ENNIUS
253-61
Auctor, ad Herenn., II, 22, 34 : Hie quod extremum dictum
est satis fuit exponere ne Ennium et ceteros poctas imitemur
quibus hoc modo loqui concessum est —
Nutrix
Utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus
caesae accedissent abiegnae ad terram trabes,
neve inde navis inchoandi exordium 255
coepisset quae nunc nominatur nomine
Argo, quia Argivi in ea delecti viri
vecti petebant pellem inauratam arietis
Colchis imperio regis Peliae per dolum ;
nam numquam era errans mea domo efFerret pedem
Medea animo aegro amore saevo saucia.
Nam hie satis erat dieere, si id modo quod satis esset
curarent poetae ' utinam ne era errans mea domo efferret
pedem Medea animo aegro amore saevo saucia.'
Cp. Prise, ap. G.L., III, 423, 36, etc., etc.
262-3
Med., 49—51 : naXaiov oikcov Krijixa SeaTroivr/s ifJ^'^JS, \ ri rrpos
nvAaiai, tt^vS' dyova' eprj/jilav \ ear-QKas, avrrj dpeo^evrj aavrfj
KaKO..
Nonius, 38, 29 : ' Eliminare,' extra limen eicere. . . .
Ennius Medea exule —
Paedagogus
Antiqua erilis fida custos corporis,
quid sic te extra aedes exanimata eliminas?
Cp. Non., 292, 20.
2** caesae accedissent (vel accidissent vel cecidissent)
abiegnae auct. ad Herenn., Prise, III, Cic, alii caesa
aceidisset (accedisset Prise. VII) abiegna vel sim. Varro,
Prise. VII prob. V
TRAGEDIES
253-61
Opening of the play ; prologue spoken by Medea's aged
nurse :
The author of To Herenniu-s says : I have deemed what I
have last said to be enough by way of exposition at this point,
lest we be found to be copying Ennius and the rest of the
poets, who were granted the right to speak in the following
way —
Nurse
Would that the firwood timbers had not fallen
to earth hewn by axes in a Pelian grove ; and that
thereupon no prelude had been made to begin the
ship which is now known by the name of Argo, for
that chosen Argive heroes were carried in it when
they were seeking the golden fleece of the ram of
Colchis, by trickery, at the behest of King Pelias.
For thus never would my misled mistress Medea,
sick at heart, smitten by savage love, have set foot
outside her home.
For if the poets had a care for that only which were enough,
then it was enough to say here, ' would that my mistress
Medea, sick at heart, smitten by savage love, had not set
foot outside her home.'
262-3
The usher to Jason's children addresses the nurse :
Nonius : ' Eliminare,' to thrust outside the ' Umen ' . . .
Ennius in Medea Banished —
Usher
You aged faithful woman, guardian of your
mistress' person, wherefore bring you yourself thus
outdoors, forspent outside your dwelling ?
ENNIUS
264-5
Med., 57-8 : oiad^ tfiepos /u.' VTrijXde yfj re Kovpavw \ Ae'^ai
fioXovarj Sevpo SeoTToivrjs rv^as-
Cicero, Tu^c. Disp., Ill, 26, 63 : Sunt autem alii quos in
luctu cum ipsa solitudine loqui saepe delectat, ut ilia apud
Ennium nutrix —
Nutrix
Cupido cepit miseram nunc me proloqui
caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias.
266-8
Med., 214-18 : KopivOiai yvvaiKes, i^-^XOov hoiiajv, \ /x-q nol ti
fiefi<f>Tja8' olSa yap ttoXXovs ^porcov \ aefivovs yeyaiTas, tovs fiiv
ofifiaTCOv dno 1 tovs 8' ev Bvpalois' ol 8' a<f>' rjtjvxov ttoSoj |
dvoKXeiav eKXTjaavro Kal padvplav,
Cicero, ad Fam., VII, 6, 1 : Tu modo ineptias istas et
desideria urbis et urbanitatis depone et quo consilio profectus
es id assiduitate et virtute consequere; hoc tibi tarn ignos-
cemus nos amici quam ignoverunt Medeae —
Medea
Quae Corinthum arcem altam habetis matronae
opulentae optimates,
quibus ilia manibus gypsatissimis persuasit ne sibi vitio
illae verterent quod abesset a patria; nam —
Multi suam rem bene gessere et publicam patria
proeul,
multi qui domi aetatem agerent propterea sunt
inprobati.
Quo in numero tu certe fuisses nisi te extrusissemus.
*** habebant Cic. ne mihi vos vitio vortatis a patria
quod absiem add. ex Eur. Elmsley
266-8 i^ii)_ £fin. Med. Politianus
TRAGEDIES
264-5
From the end of the nurse's reply :
Cicero : But there are others to whom in their grief it
is often a delight to hold converse with loneliness itself, for
example the well-known nurse in Ennius —
Xurse
Now has a desire taken hold of me, poor wretch,
to speak out to heaven and earth Medea's miseries.
266-8
Medea comes out of the palace and defends her moody behaviour :
Cicero writes to Trebatius : All you have to do is to lay
aside the silly fads and longings of town and town's fashions,
and follow up with zest and fortitude the plan with which
you set out. We as your friends will pardon you this as readily
as Medea was pardoned by — ■
Medea
You well-to-do and well-born ladies, who have for
your own the lofty stronghold Corinth,
whom she with thickly plastered hands persuaded not to call
her to task that she was away from her native land " ; for —
Many there are who have performed well their
own and their commonweal's tasks far from the
fatherland ; and many there are who because they
passed their days at home were for this held in no
honour.
Among the latter number you certainly would have been
numbered had we not pushed you out of it.
" As will be seen from the quotation opposite, Ennius
misunderstood the Greek of Exiripides. That Poliziano was
right in assigning this fragment to Ennius' Medea is clear
from the fact that Cicero goes on to quote (without naming
the author) fr. 271 which we know from another passage
of Cicero to belong to Ennius; see below, line 271. In
gypsaiissimis Cic. alludes to the whitened hands of the actor.
ENNIUS
269-70
Med., 250-51 : oiy rpls av vap' aani8a
arrjvai OeXoifi' av /xaAAov ^ t€K€iv dna^.
Nonius, 261, 18 : ' Cernere ' rursum dimicare vel conten-
dere . . .
Medea
. . • nam ter sub armis malim vitam cernere
quam semel modo parere.
Cp. Non., 261, 9; Varro, L.L., VI, 81.
271
Med., 303-05 ? Cp. 381-3 ; 400-1.
Cicero, ad Fam., VII, 6, 2 : Tu qui ceteris cavere didicisti,
in Britannia ne ab essedariis decipiaris caveto, et quoniam
Medeam coepi agere, illud semper memento —
Medea
Qui ipse si sapiens prodesse non quit, nequiquam
sapit.
Cp. Cic, de Off., Ill, 15, 62 (ex quo Ennius e. q. s.); Cic,
ad Fam., XIII, 15, 2 . . . vera praecepta EvpimSov fiioto
ao<l>iaTr]v oaris ovx aurai ao<}>6s (fr. 905 N).
272-3
Med., 352—4 : et a' ij VioCaa Aa/XTra? o^ctoi diov \ Koi ttoiSo?
ivTOs TTJaSe Tfpfiovwv xdovos, \ davei.
Cicero, pro Rabir., 11, 29 : Regum autem sunt haec
imperia . . . et illae minae —
Creon
Si te secundo lumine hie offendero,
moriere.
Quae non ut delectemur solum legere et spectare debemus,
sed ut cavere etiam et fugere discamus.
Cp. Cic, ad Att., VII, 26, 1.
3l6
*'" quam s. m. parere add. ex Non., 261, 9
272-3 trib. Enn. Med. S
TRAGEDIES
269-70
Nonias : ' Cemere ' also means to fight or strive ... —
Medea
for I would fain make trial of my life thrice under
arms, than give birth just once.
271
Medea angwering Creon who is suspicious of her :
Cicero writes to Trebatius : You who have learnt to look
out on behalf of the rest of mankind, in Britain look
out lest you be taken in by carters, and (since I began "
with playing the part of Medea) remember you at all times that
famous line —
Medea
He who, though wise himself, cannot help himself,
is wise in vain ^
272-3
Creon threatens Medea as he grants a day^s delay before she
leaves the land :
Cicero : And to kings belong these commands.' . . .
And the famous threat —
Creon
If one day hence I do light upon you, you shall die.
Of these we ought to be readers and spectators, not that we
may merely be delighted by them, but that we may learn how
to beware also and to escape.
« See fr. 266-8.
* Wherever we place this line, we need not doubt that
Ennius took the words from one of the lost plays of Euripides,
not his Medea.
' Scaliger attributes to Ennius' Medea all of the three
examples given by Cicero.
ENNIUS
274-80
if ed., 364-75; 398-99.
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., Ill, 25, 65 : Balbus ' interpellare
te,' inquit ' nolo, Cotta, sed sumemus tempus aliud; efficiam
profecto ut fateare. Sed ... —
Medea
Nequaquam istuc istac ibit ; magna inest certatio.
Nam ut ego illi supplicax'em tanta blandiloquentia
ni ob rem ?
Parumne ratiocinari videtur et sibi ipsa nefariam pestem
machinari ? Illud vero quam callida ratione —
Qui volt esse quod volt, ita dat se res ut operam
dabit.
Qui est versus omnium seminator malorum —
lUe traversa mente mi hodie tradidit repagula
quibus ego iram omnem recludam atque illi perniciem
dabo,
mihi maerores illi luctum, exitium illi exilium mihi.
Hanc videlicet rationem quam vos divino beneficio homini
solum tributam dicitis bestiae non habent. Videsne igitur
quanto munere deorum simus adfecti ?
281
Med., 431-2 : av 8' eV fiev olkcov TTaTp<^atv enXevaas J fjiaivo-
fifva KpaSla • • • | 627 S. : "Epwres inep fiev dyav eXdovres
K.T.X.
Nonius, 297, 16 : ' Efferre ' significat proferre. . . .
Ennius Medea —
2'**- trib. Enn. Med. Osann
^'^ ni ob rem Mayor alii alia ni orbem vel obem vel
sim. cdd.
TRAGEDIES
274-80
After the departure oj Creon, Medea in a monologue pondert
on her plan of revenge :
Cicero : I do not want to interrupt you, Cotta, said Balbus,
so let us choose another time; I will certainly make you
confess. But ... —
Medea
In no way thither shall the business go ; not on that
course ; great is the striving within it. What I Would
I have humbled myself before him with such charm
of speech were it not to my purpose ?
Do you think her reasoning is at fault and that rfie is
engineering for herself an unspeakable evil ? But with what
cunning reasoning does she argue in these well-known words —
\^Tioever has a \vish that whatever he wishes shall
come about, according to the trouble he will take,
so turns out the event.
This is a line which is a sower of all and every ill —
Yonder wretch crooked in soul has this day given
me charge of bolts and bars whereby I shall let open
all my wrath and make ruin for him, yes, sorrows
for me, grief for him, for me a banishment, for him
a bane.
To be sure this gift of reasoning, which you say is bestowed
by divine kindness on man alone, is something which the
beasts have not. Do you see what a great gift of the gods we
are blessed with ?
281
The chorus speaking to Medea • in an ode :
Nonius : ' Efferre ' means to put forward. . . . Ennius in
Medea —
• R., 154; contrast V., 170.
319
ENNIUS
Chorus
Utinam ne umquam Mede Colchis cupido corde
pedem extetulisses . . .
282-3
Med., 475-82: cV rwv Se irpcorwv Trputrov ap^o/iai Aeyeiv. |
eocjaa a . . . iTefi<f>devra ravpcov TTvpiTVOoiv i^niaraTrfV | ^eJyAcwai
Kai anfpovvra davaaip-ov yvrjv \ SpaKOVTO, 6' . . . Kreivaa* dvea^ov
aol <f>dos auiT'fjpiov.
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 284, 7 K : Fit schema dianoeas . . .
per paralipsim, cum volumus negantes aliquid indicare
tamquam —
Medea
Non commemoro quod draconis saevi sopivi impetum,
non quod domui vim taurorum et segetis armatae
manus.
Cp. id., 286-7.
284-5
Med., 502-4 : vvv iroi rpaTTCjfiai : irorepa irpos irarpos Sofiovs \
ovs aol TrpoSovaa Kal Trarpav d<f)iK6p.r)v \ -q rrpos rdXaivas IleAiaSaj ;
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 58, 217 : Aliud vocis genus iracundia
sibi sumat . . . aliud miseratio ac maeror, flexibile plenum
interruptum flebili voce —
Medea
Quo nunc me vortam ? Quod iter incipiam ingredi ?
Domum paternamne anne ad Peliae filias ?
**i mede cordis cdd. Colchis Lips Medea foras
Onions Mede portis coni. Linds. extetulisses Buecheler
extulisses cdd. trochae. octon. constit. V anapaest,
Buecheler
320
TRAGEDIES
Chorus
O Medea of Colchis, would that you had not ever
with hankering heart set foot outside . . .
282-^
Dispute between Medea and Jason :
Charisius : A ' figiire of thought ' comes about ... by
' paraleipsis ' when we want to point out something while
denying that we are doing so, for example —
Medea
... I say no word " of how I lulled
To sleep the funi- of the savage snake.
Nor how I tamed the temper of the bulls,
And the stout valour of the warrior crop.
284-5
Medea stresses her lonelinefs :
Cicero : Let wrath claim for itself one kind of voice . . .
pity and grief another kind — wavering, full, broken by a
sobbing tone —
Medea
Whither shall I turn now ? What road set out
To tread ? Towards my father's home, or what ?
To Pelias' daughters?
" v., 169. Notice how Ennius uses a device of rhetoric
thoroughly Roman ; contrast the Greek.
2"-^ trib. Enn. Med. Welcker
*»*-' trib. Enn. Med. Colonna
321
ENNIUS
286
Mtd., 530-1 : cos 'E-pcos a' ^vay^aae [ to^ois di^wrots Tovfxov
(KawaaL Se'/xas.
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., IV, 32, 69 : Quid ait ex tragoedia
princeps ille Argonautarum ? —
lason
Tu nie amoris magis quam honoris servavisti gratia.
Quid ergo, hie amor Medeae quanta miseriarum excitavit
incendia.
287
Med., 152: AT. o/xvu/xi Faias SdneSov 'HAt'ou re ifxxis- vel
764 : MH. to ZeO Ai'/ct; re X-qvos 'hAiou re ^coy.
Nonius, 170, 8 j ' Sublimare,' extollere. Ennius Medea —
Sol qui candentem in caelo sublimat facena
288
Med., 773 : [MH.] Ae'fco- hi^ov 8e jxr] npos fjSovfiv Xoyovs.
vel 132 : XO. (kXvov (jxavav IkXvov 8« ^oav.
Nonius, 467, 7 : ' Aucupavi,' activum positum pro passive
fructus vex'borum aures aucupant.
289-90
Med., 1070—2 : Sot' aairdaaadai Hffrpl 8e^iav x^P"- 1 '^
(fnXTaTT) X^'-P> <f>^XTaTov Se /xoi arofxa \ Kal axrjfia Kai Trpoaajnov
evyfves tckvcdv, . . .
Nonius, 84, 31 : ' Cette ' significat dioite vel date ab eo
quod cedo ... —
Medea
salvete optima corpora ;
cette manus vestras measque accipite.
*** trib. Enn. Med. Colonna
^** fructus cdd. fremitus Mr. fortasse fluctus
322
TRAGEDIES
286
Jason replies to Medea :
Cicero : What saj-s the renowned leader of the Argonauts
in the tragedy ? —
Jason
You saved me more for love's sake than for
honour's.
Well then, what a blaze of woes did this love of Medea stir
up.
287
Kijtg Aegeus of Athejis on making a;i oath, or Medea reveals
her plan of taking refuge with Aegeu-s at Athens :
Xonius : ' Sublimarc,' to lift right up. Ennius in Medea —
. . . The sun,
Who lifts aloft in heaven his blazing brand
288
Medea revealing her plan to the chorus ? :
Nonius : ' Aucupavi,' an active form put for the
passive ... —
a harvest of words catches the ears.
289-90
Medea takes leave of her children :
Xonius : ' Cette ' means ' tell ye ' or ' give ye,' from the
word cedo ... —
Medea
Good-bye, you dearest little things ; there now !
Give me your hands and you take mine.
y2
ENNIUS
291-3
Med., 1251-4 : ld> Ta re Kai Traix(f>ar)s | olktIs 'AeXlov KariBer'
tSere tclv | ovXofievav yvvaiKa nplv <f>o(.viav \ reKvois irpoa^aXelv
Xep' avTOKTOvov Cp. 1258-9.
Probus, ad Verg., E., VI, 31 : Homcrum ipso hoc loco (II.,
XV^III, 483) possumus probare quattuor elementorum men-
tionem fecisse . . . similiter et Ennius in Medea exule in his
versibus —
Chorus
luppiter tuque adeo summe qui res omnis inspicis
quique tuo Sol luniine mare terrain caelum contines,
inspice hoc facinus priusquam fiat, prohibessis scelus.
Nam et hie luppiter et Sol pro igni, qui mare et terram et
caelum continet, ut non dubie caelum pro aere dixerit.
294-5
Nonius, 469, 34 : ' Contempla ' . . . Ennius Medea —
Asta atque Athenas anticum opulentum oppidum
contempla,
Varro, L.L., VII, 9 : In hoc templo faciundo arbores
constitui fines apparet f et intra eas regiones qua oculi con-
spiciant, id est tueamur, a quo templum dictum et contemplare,
ut apud Ennium in Medea ' contempla ' —
et templum Cereris ad laevam aspice.
2»i-2 sunune qui . . . tuo Sol Havet, Rev. de Phil., Ill, 80
summe Sol qui res omnes spicis, | quique tuo cum V
summe Sol qui res omnis inspicis quique tuo lumine cdd.
TRAGEDIES
291-3
From the song »ung by the chorus while Medea does her horrid
xcfirJi within :
Probus : We can prove that Homer also in this very passage
made mention of the four elements . . . and Ennius likewise
in Medea Banished, in the following lines —
Chorus
O Jupiter, and thou too, Sun most high,
\Mio lookest upon all things, and pervadest
Sea land and sky ^vith thy light, look on this
Dread deed before 'tis done ; prevent this sin.
For here too both Jupiter and the Sun are put for fire,
which pervades sea and land and sky ; so we need not doubt
that he used the term ' skv ' for ' air.'
294-5
Medea in flight approaches Athens ; the city is pointed out
to her :
Nonius : ' Contempla,' . . . Ennius in Medea —
Stand there and Athens " contemplate, a city
Ancient and wealthy,
Varro : In making this sort of ' temple ' we see that trees
are established as the boundaries,* t and also within those
regions where the eyes look forth, that is where we ' tueamur,'
from which is derived ' temple ' and ' contemplate,' as we
read in Ennius in Medea — ' contemplate ' . . . —
and towards the left,
Look upon Ceres' temple.
" This goes beyond the plot of Euripides' Medea — see p. 31 1 .
* A clause has dropped out of Varro's text here.
ENNIUS
MELANIPPA
Of the two plays of Euripides on the tale of Melanippe
Ennius took as his model MeXavLTnrrj rj ao^-q. Melanippe, in
the absence of her father King Aeolus, bore twin sons by
Poseidon ; she exposed the m ; but they were reared by wild
kine. When her father returned, some cowherds took the
children for a monstrous brood of one of the cows, and brought
296-7
Nonius, 469, 3 : ' Auguro ' . . . Ennius Melanippa —
Certatio hie est nulla quin monstrum siet ;
hoc ego tibi dico et coniectura auguro.
298
Nonius, 246, 9 : ' Auscultare ' est obsequi ... —
Hellen
Mi ausculta, nate, pueros cremitari iube.
299-300
Nonius, 176, 2 : ' Sospitcnt,' salvent ... —
Hellen ?
regnumque nostrum ut sospitent
superstitentque.
Cp. Non., 170, 10.
2** cremitari (vel iube cremarier) Bothe cremari cdd.
300 om. ut cdd. 170 superstitentque cdd. 176, 170
fortasse que delendum
326
TRAGEDIES
MELAXIPPE
them as such to the king. The children were doomed to be
burnt. Melanippe, who was given the duty of preparing them
for the p}Te, tried to prove, by Anaxagorean metaphysics, that
the babes might be the natural offspring of the cattle. When
Aeolus learnt the truth, he imprisoned Melanippe in a dungeon
and had the babes thrown to the mercy of wild beasts.
296-7
Hellen ' (father of Aeolus) or a herdsman-messenger ? :
Xonius : ' Auguro ' . . . Ennius in Melanippe —
Here can there be no dispute that it is a monstrous
brood. This I say unto you and foretell it a<: from a
sign.
298
Ilellen advises Aeolus thai the babes he burnt with brush-
irood * .•
Xonius : ' Auscultare ' means to obey ... —
Hellen
Listen to me, my son ; enjoin you that the boys be
burned.
299-300
Hellen (f) prays for the fortunes of the kingdom :
Nonius : ' Sospitent,' they may save ... —
Hellen ?
and that they may save and spare our realm for long.
• v., 173.
' For bv burning the monsters upon aypia $vXa ill luck
would be avoided. R., 178 ; Bhet. 0., VII, 1313 W : d 5c t^ toC
irarpis 'zX^rfvos yvcofirj neiadel; oXoKavTOvv tol pp(<l>rj Kplvas
K.T.X.
ENNIUS
301
? Eurip., Mel., 485-8 N: kovk i/xos 6 fivdos dAA' ifirjs fnjrpos
irdpa, I toy ovpavos re yala t' ■^v fj.op<l>ri ixla- \ eTTfi. S' e^wpiadrjoav
dAA^Acov 8i;^a | tiktovoi, -navra KaveSojKav els (f>dos, k.t.X. vel490.
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 7 : ' Splendet tremulo sub lumine
pontus ' {Aen., VII, 9). Tremulum lumen de imagine rei ipsiua
expressum est : sed prior Ennius in Melanippe —
Melanippe ?
Lumine sic tremulo terra et cava caerula candent.
302
Gellius, V, 11, 11 : Media forma quaedam est . . . qualis
a Quinto Ennio in Melanippa perquam eleganti vocabulo —
stata <( forma)
dicitur, quae neque Koivr] futura sit neque iroiv^q . . .
303
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 516, 14 K : ' Scindo scidi.' Vetustis-
simi tamen etiam scicidi proferebant ... —
Aeolus ?
quum saxum sciciderit,
NEMEA
Cp. Gell., VI, 9, 15.
According to the original story, Adrastus founded the
Nemean games in honour of Opheltes (son of King Lycurgus
of Nemea) ; who, left unguarded by Hypsipyle while she guided
the ' Seven against Thebes ' to a spring, was killed by a snake ;
323
TRAGEDIES
301
Possibly Melanippe speaks the following words in her effort
lo prove thai the babes are the cattle^ s natural offspring :
Macrobius, on ' The sea shines bright under the flickering
light ' in Virgil : ' Flickering light ' is an expression drawn
from a picture of the thing itself. But Ennius used it first
in Melanippe —
Melanippe ?
Thus ^vith flickering light
Do earth and heaven's blue hollows brightly glare.
302
Melanippe^s moderate beauty :
Gellius : There is a kind of middling looks ... I mean
the sort to which the term —
well balanced looks
is applied in a most elegant choice of a word by Quintus
Ennius in Melanippe; looks which are destined neither for
' common gain ' nor ' private pain.'
303
Aeolus shuts Melanippe up in a dungeon :
Priscianus : ' Scindo scidi.' Nevertheless the oldest writers
used to say ' scicidi "... —
Aeolus ?
when she has riven the rock,
NEMEA "
to this other details were added later. We know nothing of
Ennius' play, except that its title suggests that the model
was Aeschylus (R., 159 ff.).
• i.e. ' the Vale,' ' Grove ' or ' Town Nemea ' — otherwise
Nonius and Priscianus would have written Nemeis.
329
ENNIUS
304
Prisciamis, ap. G.L., TI, 171, 4 K : Hie et Imec et hoc pecus.
Ennius in Neniea —
Pecudi dare vivam marito.
305
Nonius, 183, 14 : ' Venor,' circumvenior. Ennius Nemea —
Teneor consipta undique venor.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 4.3, 37 : consiptum apud E. pro conseptura.
PHOENIX
The material for plays about Phoenix was found in the
Iliad, IX, 447 ff., from which we can get glimpses of the
plot of Ennius' play. Comparison of lines 312-13 with what
we iinow of Euripides' ^olvi^ (who made his hero innocent and
306
//., IX, 447 {Phoen. loqu.). . . .
'H S' cue*' ifie XiaoeaK€TO yovvoiv
TtaWaKihi. TTpo^iyfjvai Iv' exSpripeie yepovta.
Tfj mOofiTjv Kai tpe^a- naT'^p S' efios ainLK o'Cadei^
TToXXa KarrjpaTO.
Nonius, 91, 4 : ' Cupienter,' cupidissime. . . . Ennius
Phoenice — ■
Phoenix ? Amyntor ?
Stultus est qui cupida mente cupiens cupienter cupit.
*"* consipta S sec. Paul. concepta G consepta rell.
30* stultust vel stultast quae Linds. siqui cupienda
Bergk qui non c. Ribb. sicui cupido Mr. mente
add. V
33°
TRAGEDIES
904
Priscianus : ' Pecus,' all genders. Ennius in Nemea
To give her alive to a bull " as her mate.
305
Xonius : ' Venor,' I am surrounded. Enniua in Nemea —
I am held hedged in, on all sides am I hunted.''
PHOENIX
blinded by his father) suggests that Euripides was the model.
But if I have interpreted line 318 rightly, Euripides cannot
have been the pattern throughout.
306
Amyntor's wife persuaded her son Phoenix to become the lover
of her husband's mistress. This enraged Amyntor. Either he
or Phoenix speaks the follou'ing :
Xonius : ' Cupienter,' with much cupidity. . . . Ennius in
Phoenix —
Phoemx ? Amyntor ?
A fool is he who lusts with lustful mind,
Lusting lustingh\
" The meaning is not known, but it might refer to Europa
and Zeus.
*> These words may be from a speech by Hypsipyle in
flight after the death of little Opheltes. In one passage Paulus
(43, 37) tells us that Ennius used consiptum for conseptum;
in another (45, 15) he says consiptum means cJavis praefixum.
ENNIUS
307
IX, 435-6 : fn^noTe yovvaaiv qIolv e(f>€aa€a6ai <f>iXov vlov \ t^
tfifdev yeyaoJTa.
Cicero, de Oral., 46, 155 : Itaque idem poeta qui inusitatius
contraxerat . . . non dicit ' libenim ' . . . sed ut isti
volunt —
Ami/ntor
neque tu meum umquam in gremium extollas
liberorum ex te genus.
308-11
Gellius, VI, 17, 10 (de vocabulo ' obnorius ') : lam vero
illud etiam Q. Ennii quo pacto congruere tecum potest quod
scribit in Phoenice in hisce versibus ? —
Phoenix
Sed virum vera virtute vivere animatum addecet
fortiterque innoxium stare adversum adversaries,
ea libertas est qui pectus purum et firmum gestitat ;
aliae res obnoxiosae nocte in obscura latent.
312-13
Eur., Phoenix, 809 N: rjSr) Se noXXcJv TipedrjV X6ya>v Kpirrjs-
Nonius, 245, .30 : ' Argutari ' dieitur loquacius proloqui . . .
Amyntor
Turn tu isti crede te atque exerce linguam ut argutarier
possis.
*"' trib. Enn. Phoen. Bergk meum add. V
^^^ te Haupt tu nee metuisti credere ? (Amyntor)
tuque exercere Ribb,
TRAGEDIES
307
Amyntor curses Phoenix :
Cicero : And so the same poet, who had somewhat
unusually contracted words, . . . does not say ' liberum '
. , . but as your purists would like it ' liberorum ' —
Amt/ntor
And may you never lift up to my bosom any
offspring of children gotten of you.
308-11
Phoenix makes a stund against Amyntor :
Gellius (on the word ' obnoxius ') : Well now, tell me, in
what way can your argument be squared with what no less a
person than Quintus Emiius writes in Phoenix, in the following
lines ? —
Phoenix
But it behoves a man of virtue true
To live a life inspired, to stand steadfast
With guiltless bravery in the face of foes.
The man who bears himself both pure and staunch —
That is true liberty. All conduct else
Lies lurking in dim darkness, fraught with guilt."
312-13
A myntor jeers ai the ready speech of Phoenix ? * ;
Nonius : ' Argutari ' is an expression used in the sense of
to declaim very glibly ... — •
Ami/ntor
Then trust yourself to yonder fellow, and give
your tongue training, that you may be able to trick
by your prating.
" In obnoxiosae and node there is a play of words.
* The context is not clear; V., 176; R., 194.
333
ENNIUS
314
//., IX, 458 s. :
Tov fiev iyu) ^ovXevaa KaraKrafxev o^ei )(aXKa>,
aXXd Ti? adavdrcDV iravaev ■)(6Xov os p iv\ dvfiui
8T)fiov di)K« ^OLTiv KaX dv€iSca ttoAA' dv$p{i>iru)V . .
ws fir) narpoiftovos fxer 'A;^aiotcrtv KaXioifiyfV.
Nonius, 507, 22 : ' Faxim,' fecerim ... —
Phoenix
Plus miser sim si scelestum faxim quod dicam fore.
315
Nonius, 510, 32 : ' Saeviter ' pro saeve ... —
saeviter suspicionem ferre falsam futtilum est.
316
IX, 464-5 :
1^ fitv TToXXd erai koX aveifiioi a/x^ij iovres
avTov Xiaaofievoi KaTeprjrvov iv niydpoiatv. . . .
Nonius, 512 : ' Duriter ' pro dure ... —
Quam tibi ex ore orationem duriter dictis dedit !
Cp. Charis., ap. G.L., I, 197, 27 K.
317
Nonius, 514, 12: ' Futtile,' futtiliter . . .—
Ut quod factum est futtile amici vos feratis fortiter.
318
IX, 478 s. ?
Nonius, 518, 4 : ' Derepente ' . . . —
Nuntius ?
Ibi turn derepente ex alto in altum despexit mare.
" This fr. certainly suggests that in this play Phoenix is
innocent of any association with his father's mistress, and
here laments that his father suspects him of it.
334
TRAGEDIES
314
Phoenix mym temjiled to kill his father, but some god held him
back lest he should be called a parricide by the Achaeans :
Nonius : ' Faxim,' the same as ' fecerim ' . . . —
Phoenix
More -wTctched would I be should I perform
What I would come to call a villainy.
315
Xonius : ' Saeviter ' for ' saeve ' . . . —
It is the part of shallow-wits to bear
A false mistrust ■with passion."
316
Phoenix desired to leave his father's house but uns kept back
forcibly by his friends and kinsmen ; a friend * speaks ? :
Xonius : ' Duriter ' for ' dure ' . . . —
How hard were the words of his mouth which he
mouthed unto you !
317
Nonius : ' Futtile,' the same as ' futtiliter' . . . —
My friends, see to it that you bravely bear
Wiiat has been vainly done.
318
Phoenix escaped and fled to Peleus in Phthia :
Nonius : ' Derepente ' . . . —
Messenger ?
Then and there he suddenly looked down from a
height onto the high sea."^
» v.. 176.
I attribute this fr. to some speech coming near the end
of the play and reporting the escape of Phoenix.
335
ENNIUS
TELAMO
319-22
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., Ill, 13, 28 : Videntur . . . omnia
repentina graviora ; ex hoc et ilia iure laudantur —
Telaino
<^liberos)>
ego cum genui turn morituros scivi et ei rei sustuli :
praeterea ad Troiani cum misi ob defendendam
Graeciam,
scibam me in mortiferum bellum non in epulas
mittere.
Cp., 24, 58 (atque hoc idem et Telamo ille declarat ' ego
cum genui.' . . .) Fronto, de b. Parlh., 217; Seneca, de
Consolat., 11, 12.
323
Nonius, 172, 19 : ' Squalam ' pro squalidam. Enniua
Telamone —
Telamo ?
- strata terrae lavere lacrumis vestem squalam et
sordidam.
Id., 504, 4 (terra cd. Harl.).
324
Nonius, 505, 35 : ' Audibo ' pro ' audiam.' ... —
Telamo
More antiquo audibo atque auris tibi contra utendas
dabo.
33^
TRAGEDIES
TELAMOX
The original of this play is unknown : nor has any probable
theors- been put forward (R., 133 ff. ; V., CCIX; Hermann,
Opusc., VII, 378 ff.).
319-22
Telamon in Salamis bears bravely the loss of Ajax :
Cicero : All disasters which are sudden seem to come the
heavier. Hence it is that the following lines are rightly
praised —
Telamon
WTien children I begat, I knew that they
Must die, and for that end I took them up ;
Moreover, when I sent them out to Troy
That they might Greece defend, I did but know
That I was sending them not to a banquet
But to death-dealing war.
323
Grief of Eriboea " for her son Ajax :
Nonius : ' Squalam ' is used by Ennius in Telamon for
' squalidam ' —
Telamon ?
Stretched on the ground
She bathed with tears her dingy dress of mourning.
324
Telamon to his ba-stard son Teucer {by Hesione) :
Nonius : ' Audibo ' for ' audiam.' ... —
Telamon
By age-long custom will I hear in turn,
Lending to you my ears to use.
" It might be a fr. referring to the grief of Hesione for
Teucer, who was at first thought to be dead. R., 134.
337
VOL. I. z
ENNIUS
325-6
Nonius, 85, 23 : ' Claret,' clara est . . . —
Teucer
Nam ita mihi Telamonis patris atque Aeaci et proavi
lovis
t gratia ea est t atque hoc lumen candidum claret
mihi,
327
Festus, 234, 19 : ' Ubsidionem ' potiuB dicendum . . . quam
obsidium ... —
Telamo
Scibas natum ingenuum Aiaccm cui tu obsidionem
paras.
328-9
Cicero, de Div., II, 50, 104 : Si sunt di benelici in homines
sunt. Quis hoc vobis dabit ? . . . An noster Ennius ? Qui
magno plausu loquitur adsentiente populo —
Telamo
Ego deum genus esse semper dixi ct dicam caelituni,
sed eos non curare opinor quid agat humanum genus ;
Et quidem cur sic opinetur rationem subicit.
*2* gratia ea est cdd. gratia extet (est) Ribb. astet
vel adsit Buecheler gratia ease est V., Abh. B. Ak. 1888,
38 «.
TRAGEDIES
325-6
Teucer having told his story protests his innocence in the
matter of Ajax's death :
Xonius : ' Claret,' ' is clear ' . . . —
Teucer
As this bright light
Shines on me, so stands sure regard in me
For Telamon my father, for Aeacus,
For Jupiter my great-grandfather,*
327
Telamon accuses Teucer :
Festus : ' Obsidio ' should be used rather than ' obsidium '
Telamon
You knew that Ajax, of whom you, yes you.
The assailant stand, was in true wedlock born.
328-9
Teucer seems to have told how the seer Calchi-s represented
Ajax^s death as divine justice. Telamon in reply * ;
Cicero : If there are gods, then they are kindly towards
mortal men. \VTio will grant you this ? . . . Can our Ennius
do it ? But he, with great applause from the crowd who
thinks alike with him, speaks thus —
Telamon
For my part I have always said, will say,
There is a race of gods in heaven ; and yet
They take no thought, it seems, how fares man-
kind;
And indeed he goes on to give the reason why he thinks so.
" The reading is not certain, but it is clear that Teucer
is making a solemn statement that he is innocent.
" v., 179, R., 134.
339
z2
ENNIUS
330
Cicero, de Nat. Dear., Ill, 32, 79 : Telamo . . . uno versu
locum totum conficit, cur di homines neglegant —
nam si curent, bene bonis sit, male malis ; quod
nunc abest.
331
Soph., Ai., 746 a. ; 950 s. ; 1036; al.
Cicero, de Div. , I, 40, 88 : Atque etiam ante hos Amphiaraus
ct Tiresias, non humiies et obscuri neque eorum similes ut
apud Ennium est —
qui sui quaestus causa fictas suscitant sententias,
sed clari et praestantes viri.
332-6
Cicero, de Div., I, 58, 132 : Non habeo . . . nauci Marsum
augurera, non vicanos haruspices, non de circo astrologos,
non Isiacos coniectores, non interpretes somniorum. Non
enim sunt hi aut scientia aut arte divini sed —
. . . superstitiosi vates inpudentesque harioli,
aut inertes aut insani aut quibus egestas imperat ;
qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant
viam ;
quibus divitias pollicentur, ab iis drachumam ipsi
petunt.
De his divitiis sibi deducant drachumam, reddant
cetera.
Atque haec quidem Ennius qui paucis ante versibus esse
deos censet sed eos non curare opinatur quid agat humanum
genus (vide 328-9).
'*2 fortasse <sunt> superstitiosi
338 Jortasse non Enni
340
TRAGEDIES
330
Cicero : Telamo sums up in one line the whole topic why
the gods trouble not about mankind —
for if they did care, it would go well with well-doers,
and ill with ill-doers ; but this, as things are, is not
to be seen.
331
Cicero : And even before these Amphiaraus and Tiresias,
men not lowly or obscure or like those, we find in a passage of
Ennlus — "
WTio for the sake of their own gain call up
Thoughts that are false,
but illustrious and outstanding.
332-6
Cicero : I care not a fig for your ilarsian diviner, nor your
village-trotting gut-gazers, nor your star-readers from the
circus, nor your guessers of Isis, nor your interpreters of
dreams. For it is not b\- knowledge or skill that they are
prophetic, but they are —
soothsaying prophets, shameless gut-gazers, clumsy
or crazy, or obedient to the behests of want ; men
who know not their own path yet point the way for
another, and seek a shilling from the very persons to
whom they promise riches. From these riches let
them take out a shilling for themselves, and hand
over the rest.
All these are words, if you please, of Ennius, who a few
lines before believes that there are gods, but thinks that they
take no thought how fares mankind.
" The attribution to this plav is probably right — R., 96,
v., 195. y . y ^ o
341
ENNIUS
337
Nonius, 475, 20 : ' Partiret ' pro ' partiretur ' . . . —
Teucer
Eandem me in suspicionem sceleris partivit pater.
338
Nonius, 160, 5 : ' Porcet ' significat prohibet ... —
Teticer
Deum me sancit faeere pietas, civium porcet pudor.
TELEPHUS
From Euripides' Tt^Ac^os. Reconstruction must be largely
guesswork. Telephus, heir of Teuthras' realm in Mysia,
wounded in battle by Achilles, was told by Apollo that only
339
Eurip., Tel., 698 N : tttcox' d/i^t'jSAijTa aw/xaros Xa^wv
paK-q I aXtcrrfpia tu;^ijs.
Nonius, 537, 23 : ' Stolam ' veteres non honestam vestem
solum sed omnem quae corpus tegeret. Ennius Telepho —
Telephus
Caedem caveo hoc cum vestitu squalida saeptus
stola.
Cp. Fast., 486, 34.
^^' in me Delrio
338 sancit Bergk sinit id Buecheler sentit cdd. prob.
V {H., XV, 260), Linds.
342
TRAGEDIES
337
Teuctr is troubled about his father's suspicions :
Nonius : ' Partiret ' for ' partiretur ' . . . —
Teucer
My father in that verj' same " misgi\'ing
Has made me share — that I'm a miscreant.
338
Teucer, banished, will not retaliate :
Nonius : ' Porcet ' means prevents ... —
Teucer
My loyalty * towards the gods ordains that I do
this, respect for my to^\Tismen hinders me from it.
TELEPHUS
the thing which had wounded him could cure him. Hearing
that Achilles was in Argos, where Agamemnon held sway,
Telephus went thither.
339
Telephus in Argos tells why he has left his native land :
Nonius : ' Stola ' is a term used by the old writers not only
for a respectable garment but also any garment which covers
the body. Ennius in Telephus —
Telephus
Slaughter avoid I by this garb, wrapped up
In a mean shabby coat.
" I.e. the same suspicion £is Agamemnon and Odysseus
incurred in the matter of Ajax's death. V., 179, 180.
* pietas here may mean obedience to Apollo, on whose
advice Teucer acted.
*'* caedem caveo h. c. v. Geel cedo et abeo iladvig
sorde et scabie Mr. convestitus Colonna cedo et caveo
cum vestitus c<W. quam ve <• . . Fe^t.
343
ENNIUS
340
Tel., 703 N: /x^ /xot <j>dovr)ariT avSpes 'eXXi]vcov aKpoi
el TTTcjxos wv t€tAtjk' iv eadXoiaiv Aeyetv.
Festus, 124, 12: ' Muttire,' loqui . . .—
Palam muttire plebeio piaculum est.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 125, 14.
341
Cp. Tel., 699 N : Set yap fie 86^ai irrojxov. vel 698 {v. supra).
Nonius, 537, 23 : ' Stolam ' . . . idem in eadem —
Telephus
Regnum reliqui saeptus mendici stola.
342
Tel., 720 N : kukuis oAoiar'' a^iov ynp 'EAAaSt.
Nonius, 342, 6 : ' Mactare ' malo adficere significat ... —
Agamemno
Qui ilium di deaeque magno mactassint malo !
343
Tel., 723 N : a> noAis 'Apyovs KXved' ofa Xeyei. 713 N :
diraaav rifiaJv ttjv ttoAiv KaKoppodei.
Nonius, 429, 1 : Urbs est aedificia, civitas incolae ... —
et civitatem video Argivum incendere.
*** telefus et vel telefo et cdd. Telepho set Mr. sed
Linds. (qui incedere coni. pro incendere)
344
TRAGEDIES
340
Telephus addresses the Greek lenders at Argos, keeping up
his part of a low-born fugitive :
Festus : ' Muttire,' to speak . . . —
Telephus
It is a sin for commoner to mutter
A word in open gathering.
341
Telephus reveals himself to Clytaemnestra ? :
Nonius : ' Stola ' . . . the same poet in the same play —
Telephus
Wrapped up in beggar's coat I left my kingdom.
342
Agamemnon " to Telephus as he seizes the babe Orestes ? :
Nonius : ' Maetare ' means to afflict with evil ... —
Agamemnon
What ! May the gods and goddesses doom him
To dire damnation !
343
Dissension caused by Telephus' boldness ? :
Nonius : A ' town ' consists of buildings, a ' state ' consists
of inhabitants ... —
And I see he sets the Argives' town ablaze.
" This seems to me to be likely. Cf. Hyginus, Fab., 101,
monitu Clytaemnestrae Orestem . . . rapuit.
345
ENNIUS
344
Nonius, 490, 10 : ' Itiner ' pro iter ... —
deumque de consilio hoc itiner credo conatum
mode.
345-6
Nonius, 232, 17 : ' Advorsum ' rursum apud significat . . . — ■
Te ipsum hoc oportet profiteri et proloqui
advorsum illam mihi.
347-8
Nonius, 15, 3 : ' Enoda ' significat explana • . . —
Verum quorum liberi leto dati
sunt in bello, non lubenter haec enodari audiunt.
THYESTES
What models Ennius used for his Thyestes (his last play —
Cic., Brut., 20, 78) we do not know; and the stories about
Thyestes were various. There are traces of a Euripidean
origin. My reconstruction is based on the belief that the play
had two scenes — one at the court of Atreus, the other at
the court of Thesprotus; it appears that Ennius made a
*** fortasse te de cdd.
^^* advorsqs Mr,
TRAGEDIES
344
Agamemnon (?) tells Telephus that he understands that T.
had come by divine will to be a guide against Troy :
Nonius : ' Itiner ' for iter ... —
I think too, 'twas by counsel of the gods
That you did lately venture on this journey.
345-6
Telephus " demands that Agamemnon shall assure him safety ;
Clytaemnestra must hear his assurance :
Nonius : ' Advorsum ' also means ' in the presence of ' . . . —
Yourself must in her presence thus avow,
I pray you, and affirm this.
347-8
Chorus in a commentary on the course of events ? :
Nonius : ' Enoda ' means explain ... —
But those whose children have been given up to
death do not willingly hear such riddles unknotted,
THYESTES
greater impression with the second part of his play. Hyginus,
Fab., 88, provides us with a sketch of the action.
Atreus, King of Mycenae, wishing to take vengeance on
his brother Thyestes, pretended to be reconciled to him and
welcomed him at his court.
" R., Ill; or possibly Agamemnon, who demands from
Telephus that he will not harm the baby Orestes.
347
ENNIUS
349
Nonius, 369, 29 : ' Putare,' animo disputare. . . . Ennius
Thyeste—
Ibi quid agat secum cogitat curat putat.
350
Nonius, 261, 13 : ' Cernere,' iudicare ... — ■
Impetrem facile ab animo meo ut cernat vitale
brabium.
351
Probus, ad Verg., Ed., VI, 31 (de quattuor elementis).
Principem habuerunt Empedoclem Agrigentinum qui de his
ita scripsit :
Tfaaapa 8r] -rravTcov pi^wfiara npajTov eaaiv,
Zevs apyrjs ....
ut accipiamus Zeiis apy^s ignem qui sit ^ewv et candens,
quod ignis est proprium, de quo Euripides :
opas Tov vtpov TovS' direipov alOepa
Kal yfjV nepi^ e)(ovd' vpyalg iv ayKaXais ;
TovTov vofii^e Zijva, t6v8' rjyov deov (935 N).
et Ennius —
Aspice hoc sublime candens quem invocant omnes
lovem.
Cp. Fast., 442, 16 {. . . Ennius in Thyeste); Cic., de Nat.
Deor., IT, 2, 4, etc.
Cp. Eur., 869 N : atdtjp . . . Zeus og avOpwirois oyofid^eTai.
*** curat Studemund parat cdd.
*5" meo suppl. Quich. babium cdd. habitum V
{H., XII, 254) viam Buecheler abigeum Ribb.
vitale brabium Linds.
**i sublime Cic, Apulei., Prob. sublimen epit. Fest.,
Ritschl (0pp., II, 462 ff.) non prob. Klotz, Heraeus {Philol.,
LV, 197 a.) vocant Fest., Prob. invocant rell. vide Eur.,
935 N.
348
TRAGEDIES
349
Prologue ? Evil plans of Atreus :
Nonius : ' Putare,' to debate in the mind. . . . Ennius
in Thyestes —
Thereon he muses, ponders, and considers
In his own mind what he should do. ■' -i-- . -
350
Atreus forms his plan ? :
Xonius : ' Cemere,' to judge ... —
May I with ease cause him to adjudge the vital
prize " to my liking.
351
H'Aen Atreus served Thyestes his oum sons at a feast, the
very sun turned aside his chariot : *
Probus, on the four elements : Their chief expounder was
Empedocles of Acragas, who writes about them thus : ' Firstly,
four roots there are of all things; White Zeus, etc' So we
may take ' White Zeus ' as fire which is ^ecjv and glowing
white, a peculiar property of fire, of which Euripides says :
See you this ether on high, boundless, embracing earth in
pliant arms ? This you shall believe is Zeus : this shall you
think is a god.' And Ennius—
Look you on this that glows white aloft : all men
call on it as ' lupiter.'
" I accept Lindsay's reading brabium, i.e. Ppafielov, a prize
won in athletic contests. But we do not know how the word
is used here.
* I base this interpretation on Hygin., Fab., 88 ob id
scelus eiiam sol cumim avertit. In Ennius, sublime candens
is the sky, but I suggest that the occasion is the sun's horror
which someone points out. Other views — R,, 201-2; V.,
CCX, CCXIX, 18.5.
349
ENNIUS
352
Nonius, 268, 9 : ' Contingere,' evenire . . .
Thyestes
Quam mihi maxime hie hodie contigerit malum.
353
Nonius, 97, 29 : ' Delectare,' illicere, attrahere . . . -
et me Apollo ipse delectat ductat Delphicus.
354
Nonius, 255, 25 : ' Crepare,' fcrire ... —
sed sonitus auris meas pedum pulsu increpat.
355
Cicero, Oral., 55, 184 : Similia sunt quaedam etiam apud
nostros, velut ille in Thyeste — ■
Chorus
Quemnam te esse dicam qui tarda in senectute . . .
et quae scquuntur; quae nisi cum tibicen accessit, orationis
sunt solutae simillima.
*^- mihi m. cdd. maxime mihi Bothe
^'^ et cdd. set Mercier prob. V
350
TRAGEDIES
352
Thyestes betcails his fate :
Nonius : ' Contingcre,' to turn out ... —
Thyestes
How utterly has ruin befallen me
Here on this day.
353
and plans to consult Apollo about vengeance on Atreus :
Nonius : ' Delectare,' to entice, attract ... —
and Apollo himself of Delphi charms and draws me
on.
354
Thyestes fled to Thesprotus King of Epirus. One of the
L'pirotes (chorus-leader ?) hears the approach of Thyestes ? :
Nonius : ' Crepare,' to beat ... —
But beats upon my ears a sound of footsteps.
355
He addresses Thyestes :
Cicero : There are some examples like this even in works of
our own poets ; take the speaker in Thyestes " —
Chorus
And who pray shall I say you are, who thus
With aged lagging steps ...
and the words which follow. Except where a flute-player
accompanies them, they are much like prose.
" Probably not Pacuvius' Thyestes.
351
ENNIUS
356-60
Cicero, Ttisc. Disp., Ill, 11, 25: Nunc aegritudinem si
possumus depellamus . . . taetra enim res est, misera . . .
fugienda; qualis enim tibi ille videtur? —
Thi/estes
Tantalo' prognatus Pelope natus qui quondam a
socru
Oenomao rege Hippodameam raptis nanctus nuptiis,
lovis iste quidem pronepos. Tamnc ergo abiectus tamque
fractus ? — ■
Nolite hospites ad me adire, ilico istic !
Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit.
Meo tanta vis sceleris in corpora haeret !
Tu te Thyesta damnabis orbabisque luce propter vim
sceleris alieni ?
361
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 41, 164 : Nolo esse verbum angustius
id quod translatum sit quam fuisset illud proprium ac suum —
Chorus
Quidnam est obsecro quod te adiri abnutas ?
Melius esset ' vetas ' ' prohibes ' ' absterres,' quoniam ille
dixerat ' ilico. . . .
'^' socru Bentley socero cdd.
''^ post nuptiis trib. Ennio verba lovis i. q. p. Bentley
358 ]\'^olite inquit hospites Cic. istim Wolf
3*" meo add. Bentley alii alia
352
TRAGEDIES /
Thyestes telh who he is ; he" uxirns them not to touch him :
Cicero : Well now, let us thrust distress away if we can ...
for it is a loathsome, wretched thing ... to be avoided.
What think you of the well-known hero ? —
Thyestes
I, sprung from Tantalus, begotten of Pelops,
\Mio having once gained Hippodamea,
A ravished wife from King Oenomaus,
The father of my bride,
Well, he was a great-grandson of Jupiter ! And then was
lie so downcast, so broken ? Says he —
Strangers, draw you not near to me ! Back there,
back I Lest a tainted touch from me, lest my very
shadow harm you that are sound. Oh, such a deadly
violence of sin clings to my body !
What, will you, Thyestes, utter your own doom, and rob
yourself of the light of day, because of the ' violence ' of
another's sin ?
361
Cicero : I do not w&nt a word which is figurative to have
a narrower meaning than the same would have had in its
own proper sense —
Chorus
WTiy then is it, I pray you, that you nod me back
from approaching you?
' Do you forbid ' or ' debar ' or ' scare away ' would be
better, since the other speaker had said just before : ' Back
there. . . .' (line 358)
" With a sudden change of movement comes a change of
metre. No doubt can be felt that Cicero quotes from Ennius'
Thyestes.
ENNIUS
362
Nonius, 90, 13 : ' Conglomerare,' involvere, superaddere.
Thyestes
Eheu mea fortuna ut omnia in me conglomeras
mala!
363-5
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., Ill, 19, 44 : Quaerendum igitur quern
ad modum aegritudine privemus eum qui ita dicat —
. . . Pol mihi fortuna magis nunc defit quam genus.
Namque regnum suppetebat mi, ut scias quanto e
loco
Quantis opibus quibus de rebus lapsa fortuna accidat.
Quid ? Huic calix mulsi impingendus est ut plorare desinat,
aut aliquid eius modi ?
366-70
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., I, 44, 107 : Exsecratur luculentis sane
versibus apud Ennium Thyestes, primuni —
Ut naufragio pereat Atreus !
Durum hoc sane; talis enim intcritus non est sine gravi
sensu ; ilia inania —
Ipse summis saxis fixus asperis evisceratus,
latere pendens saxa spargens tabo sanie et sanguine
atro,
^*^ eheu L heu cdd.
3«3-6 trib. Thyest. Ribb.
'** fortasse ut n. p. A. Ennii sententiam non verba indicant;
ut n. p. A. trib. Enn. Schol. Basilic.
354
TRAGEDIES
362
Thyestes goes on to tell of his misfortunes :
Nonius : ' Conglomerare,' to roll upon, to add over and
above ... —
Thyestes
Alas, my fortune, how dost thou roll all
And every ill upon me !
363-5
Cicero : We must inquire, therefore, in what way we are
to free from distress him who thus speaks —
And now i' faith my fortune more than birth
Fails me ; that you may know from what great
pride
Of place, what wealth, what worldly goods my
fortune
Has slipped and fallen — I once did have a kingdom.
Well ? Must we tip him a cup of mead to make him stop
wailing, or something of that kind ?
366-70
Thyestes curses Atreus :
Cicero : In a play of Ennius Thyestes utters curses in lines
admittedly magniiicent; first comes —
May Atreus perish by shipwreck!
Admittedly a cruel prayer, for such a death does not come
without great suffering. The following lines are meaningless —
He, set disbowelled on sharp steep rugged rocks.
Hanging by his own flank and spattering
The rocks with gore, with mess of black-hued blood,"
" Lucilius quoted these two lines ; see Remains, etc.. Vol. III.
355
aa2
ENNIUS
Non ipsa saxa magis scnsu omni vacabunt quam ille ' latere
pendens,' cui se hie eruciatum censet optarc. Quae crant dura
si sentiret ; nulla sunt sine sensu. lUud vero perquam inane —
Neque sepulchrum quo recipiat habeat portum
coi-poris
ubi remissa humana vita corpus requiescat malls.
Vides quanto haec in errore versentur ; portum esse corporis
et requiescere in sepulchre putat mortuum, magna culpa
Pelopis qui non erudierit filium nee docuerit quatenus csset
quidque curandum.
Cp. Cic., in Pison., 19, 43; Non., 405, 3.
371-2
auctor, ad Herenn., II, 25, 39 : Item vitiosum est cum id
pro certo sumitur quod . . . etiam nunc in controversia est,
hoc modo —
Thesprotus
Eho tu di quibus est potestas motus superum atquc
Inferum,
pacem Inter sese concillant conferunt concordlam.
Nam ita pro suo iure hoc exemplo utentem Thesprotum
Ennius induxit quasi iam satis certis rationibus ita esse
demonstasset.
Cp. Cic.,rfe7nu., I, 49, 91.
373
Nonius, 110, 11 : ' Flaccet,' languct, deficit . . . —
Thesprotus
Sin flaccebunt condiciones repudiate et reddito.
^'^ sin Guilielmus in cdd.
" This was after Thyestes had left. During a famine at
M3'cenae, Atreus was ordered to restore Thyestes.
" It is not certain whether or not CresphoiUem should bo read
here. Cf. V., CCX, 184 and prooem., 1888-9, 17, which I accept.
<^ I suspect that the scene is where Atreus, having obtained
the hand of Pelopia, possibly has suspicions of her ; she had
TRAGEDIES
The very stones will not be freer of pain than he ' hanging
by his flank,' for whom Thyestes thinks he is desiring torments.
These would be heavy pains if he felt them ; they are nothing
without feeling. Then the following is utterly meaningless —
And may he have no tomb where he may find
A haven for his carcase, where that carcase,
The mortal life let out, may rest from trouble.
You see how great is the error in which all this is involved ;
he believes there is a ' haven * for the body, and that a dead
man ' rests ' in a tomb, to the great discredit of Pelops, in
that he did not school his son or teach him how far everything
should be a cause for anxiety.
371-2
Atreus' has come to Thesprotm' court; Thesprotus believes
the brothers icill be reconciled ? :
The author of To Uerennim : There is again a fault when
something is taken as decided, which is still a matter of dispute,
in this way —
Thesprotus
Ho I See you, the gods who guide the power and
busy bustle of beings that dwell above and below,
they make a friendly peace among themselves and
talk together of agreement.
For in this manner does Ennius stage Thesprotus * as making
use of this example on his own authority, as though he had
already proved it by really convincing arguments.
373
Thespratvis makes an agreement with Atreus abaid Pelopia:
Nonius : ' Flaccet,' pines, weakens ... —
Thesprotus
But if our terms go lax, then cast her off
And give her back.''
been ravished by her father Thyestes (who did not know
she was his daughter) and was already with child (who was
afterwards Aegisthus) — Hygin., Fab., 88.
357
ENNIUS
AIJAE FABULAE
AMBRACIA
Ennius accompanied Marcus Fulvius Nobilior on his
appointment to a command against the Aetolians, and
shared in the campaign which Fulvius conducted there in
189 B.C. (Cic, Tusc. Disp., I, 2, 3; Brid., 20, 79; cp. pro.
Arch., 11, 27). That Ennius' work entitled Ambracia was a
374
Nonius, 183, 11 : ' Veget ' pro vegetat vel erigit vel vegetum
est. . . . Ennius Ambracia —
' et aequora salsa veges ingentibus ventis.'
375
Nonius, 471, 11 : ' Populat ' . . . —
Agros audaces depopulant servi dominorum domi.
376
Nonius, 87, 29 : ' Cluet,' nominatur. ... —
Esse per gentes cluebat omnium miserrimus.
3'^ domiBuecheler domini Bothe minis Ribb. m.|
<non coerciti> coni. V dominis cdd. prob. Pascal
3^« esse per gentes Guietus per gentes Asiae Buecheler
per gentes esse cdd.
» E., 207-211; V., XIII-XV. The same subject was
dealt with in the XVth book of the AtinQls,
OTHER PLAYS
OTHER PLAYS
AMBRACIA
' fabula praetexta ' is probable." It was written with the
object of glorifying M. Fulvius with special reference to
his capture of Ambracia — qnam victoriam per se magnificam
Q. Ennius amicus eius insigni laude celebravit {' Vict.,' de Vir.
Illustr., 52 M).
374
The dangers of the Adriatic ? :
Nonius : ' Veget ' for ' vegetat,' ' lifts up ' or ' is big.' . . .
Ennius in Ambracia —
' and thou makest the salt seas to grow big with
mighty winds.'
375
Lawless character of the Aetolians ? :
Nonius: ' Populat.' . . . —
The naughty slaves lay waste at home * their
masters' fields.
376
One of the Aetolians :
Nonius : ' Cluet,' is called. ... —
Through all the nations was he called the
wretchedest of men.
* In Nonius dominis at the end of the line has perhaps
ousted by dittography another word, possibly one in the
ablative case. But domi would be typical of the alliterations,
assonances and word-plays so common in old Latin verse.
359
ENNIUS
377-8
Nonius, 469, 25 : ' Cunctant ' pro cunctantur ... —
' Bene mones ;
tute ipse cunctato ; o vide fortem virum.
SABINAE
379-80
lulius Victor, ap. R.L.M.,i02, 30 H : Ab eventu in qualitate,
ul qualia sunt ea quae evenerunt aut videantur eventura,
tale illud quoque existimetur ex quo evenerunt; ut Sabinis
Ennius dixit — •
Cum spolia generis detraxeritis, - ^ -
quara inscriptionem dabitis?
CAUPUNCULA
381
Xonius, 155, 30 : ' Propitiabilis ' <promptus> ad
propitiandum. Ennius Caupuncula —
hinc est animus propitiabilis.
^" cunctato o vide V cunctato rel cuncto cdd.
monens . . . ipse cunctat o Buecheler
379-80 generis lahn, Christ pro6. Vgenericdrf. detraxeritis
<impie> teZ <mortuis> V detraxeritis quam patres |
inscriptionem Mr. prob. Ribb.
5*^ Nov,., 155 promptus add. W propitiabilis ad p. LuQ
360
OTHER PLAYS
377-8
The campaign :
NonioB : ' Cunctant ' for ' cunctantur ' . . . —
' That's good ad\ace of yours ; then you yourself
Hold back. Oh ! See the valiant warrior.
THE SABINE WOMEN
Doubtless a ' fabula praetexta ' " on the story of the rape
of the Sabines.
379-80
Julius Victor : Again, there is argument as to quality made
from an event, so that that from which things have resulted
is deemed to be of like kind as the things which have resulted
from it or may seem likely to result : like the words of Ennius
in The Sabine Women —
Now that you have dragged us as spoils from our
bridegrooms, what inscription will you cut upon us ? *
THE LITTLE HOSTESS
A comedy ; but the single fragment does not even give us
the title for certain.
381
Nonius : ' Propitiabilis,' ready to be propitiated. Ennius
in The Little Hostess—
Hence can the feelings be soothed.
<» Vahlen, Rh. Mus., X^^, 580. R., 205-7.
" As though we were dedicated spoils of war.
a propitiando reU. prob. Linds. caupuncula Ribb.
cupuncula V coponicula Onions cupiuncula cdd. Xon.
361
ENNIUS
PANCRATIASTES
382
Nonius, 505, 35 : ' Audibo ' pro andiam. Ennius . . .
Pancratiaste —
A
Quo nunc me ducis ?
B
Ubi molarum strepitum audibis
maximum.
383
Nonius, 513, 12 : ' Poterviter ' . . . —
Quis est qui nostris foribus tarn proterviter?
384
Nonius, 517, 10 : ' Desubito' . . . —
cum desubito me orat mulier lacrimansque ad
genua accidit.
EX FABULIS INCERTIS
EX TRAGOEDIIS
385
I.
Servius, ad Aen., IX,. 253 : ' integer aevi,' integri aevi
figurate, id est adulescens cui aetas integra superest, unde
Ennius —
deos aevi integros
362
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
THE ALL-ROUND CHAMPION
A corned V.
382
Nonius says : ' Audibo ' for ' audiam ' . . . the same in
The All-round Champion —
A
Where are you leading me now ?
B
Where you'll hear a mighty rumble of mills.
383
Nonius : ' Proterviter ' . . . —
WTio's that so boldly at our doors ?
384
Nonius : ' Desubito ' . . . —
when on a sudden the woman takes to praying and
falls weeping at my knees.
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
OF PLAYS
FROM TRAGEDIES
385
I. From passages connected with gods and religious things :
Servius, on ' integer aevi ' in Virgil : Figuratively for
' integri aevi ' ; that is, a young person whose life still remains
unimpaired. WTienee Ennius —
the gods untouched by time
ENNIUS
386
Tereutius, Eun., Ill, 5, 42 :
At quem deum ! Qui templa caeli summa —
sonitu concutit
Donatus, ad loc. : ' Sonitu concutit ' parodia de Ennio.
* Templa caeli ' sententia tragica, sed de industria non errore.
387
Cicero, de Orat., Ill, 40, 162 : Quo in genere primum est
fugienda dissimilitudo —
caeli ingentes fornices.
Quamvis sphaeram in scaenam ut dicitur attulerit Ennius,
taraen in sphaera fornicis similitude non potest inesse.
Cp. Varro, L.L., V, 19.
388
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., II, 25, 65 (de love) : Hunc igitur
Ennius ut supra dixi nuncupat ita dicens . . . planius quam
alio loco idem —
Cui quod in me est exsecrabor, hoc quod lucet,
quidquid est —
389
Eur., Med., 168-70 {niUrix loqu.) : KXveO' ola Xiyei Kam-
^odrai I defuv evKraiav Zijvd 0' o? opKCDV \ BvrjTots ra^ias vevo-
fjLioTai. Cp. id., 207-8.
Cicero, de Off., Ill, 29, 104 : Est enim ius iurandura
adfirmatio religiosa . . . non ad iram deorum quae nulla
est sed ad iustitiam et ad fidem pertinet; nam praeclare
Ennius —
O Fides alma apta pinnis et ius iurandum lovis !
Cp. Apulei., de deo Socr., 5, 10.
886 Jig,. . qyj ^ (. s.fortasse Ennio tribuenda
'** trib. MeJanipp. R qui Gulielmus
3S9 trib. Thyeat. vel Med. V
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
386
Terence : And what a god ! He who heaven's highest
precincts —
with thunder shakes *
Donatus on this line : ' With thunder shakes ' : a parody
of Ennius : ' Heaven's precincts ' : an idea from tragedy,
but put here on purpose, not by mistake.
387
Cicero : In dealing with a thing of this kind we must
first avoid any unlikeness —
Heaven's huge arclies.
Although, it is said, Ennius brought a sphere on to the stage,
nevertheless you camiot possibly find a likeness between an
arch and a sphere.*
388
Cicero : It is Jupiter, therefore, as I said above, who is
named by Ennius in the words . . . more plainly too than
he does in another place —
This that shines, whate'er it is, to which so far as
in me lies I shall utter my curses —
389
Cicero : For sworn oath is a solemn affirmation ... it
has nothing to do with the wrath of the gods, which does not
exist, but with justice and faith. For Ennins has a brilliant
saying —
O Faith, kindly wing-girt goddess ; O thou oath
sworn in Jupiter's name !
" Only these words, I think, belong to Ennius.
* The allusion is not known, but V. quotes a suggestive
passage of Hygin., Fab., 130 : Atlanti . . . caeli fomicem
super humeros imposuit.
ENNIUS
390-1
Festus, 430, 6 : ' Sospes ' . . . Ennius —
parentem et pa<(triam . . .
y sospitcm.
392-3
II.
Diomedes, ap G.L., I, 447, 5 K : ' Homoeoteleuton '
oratio similibus clausulis terminata . . . ut apud Ennium —
Eos reduci quam reliqui, devehi quam deseri
malui.
Cp. Charis., ap. G.L., I, 282, 10 K; Donatus, ap. IV, 398,
25 K. Cp. Eur.,/;jA. .4.,370-2, 495.
394
Varro, L.L., VII, 49 : Apud Ennium —
quin inde invitis sumpserint perduellibus
perduelles dicuntur hostes.
395-6
Plinius, N.H., XV^III, 84 : Pulte non pane vixisse longo
tempore Romanes manifestum quoniam et pulmenteria
hodieque dicuntur et Ennius antiquissimus vates obsidionis
famem exprimens —
OfFam eripuere liberis plorantibus
patres.
commemorat.
'*'~i pa<triam di servate> S trib. Ereckth. R
392-3 ij-lff Jpfiig, R
395-« liberis pUrantibus 8t. eripuisse plorantibus liberis
Plin, eripuere patres pueris plorantibus offam Bergk,
0pp., I, 258 n. alii alia
366
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
390-1
Festus : ' Sospes ' . . . Ennius —
Parent and native land . . . safe and sound. ^
392-3
II. From passages referring to warfare arid fighting :
Dioniedes : ' Homoeoteleuton ' comes about when parts of
a sentence end with the same closing sound . . . for example,
in a passage of Ennius * —
I preferred
That home they should be taken, not forsaken;
And shipped aMay, not cast away.
394
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
that they took it not thence against the will of their
foes
' perduelles * is a t«rm used for foes.
395-6
Pliny : It is clear that the Romans lived for a long
time on pulse, not bread, since we speak of ' pulmentaria '
even to-day, and Ennius, a very early archaic poet, to express
the hunger of a siege, uses the words —
Fathers snatched the morsel from their wailing
children."^
* Scaliger's restoration, which is generally accepted, does
not seem to me to fill the gap in Festus (cf. Fest., ed. Linds.).
* This might well come from Iphigenia.
■^ To transpose plorantibus and liberis, and so get a senarius
with one word over, seems to be the simplest emendation;
I therefore put this fragment among the plays.
ENNIUS
397
III., XII, 275 s.; 28.5.
Nonius, 196, 29 : ' Caemcnta ' . . . feminini Ennius—
Labat, labuntur saxa, caementae cadunt.
398
? II., XII, 253 s.
Nonius, 205, 23 : ' Frctum ' . . . masculini. . . . Ennius —
Crassa pulvis oritur, omnem pervolat caeli fretum.
399
? //., XVI, 802-3 (de Patrocl. interitu).
Varro, L.L., VII, 93 : ' Euax ' verbum nihil significat,
sed eSutitum naturaliter est ut apud Ennium —
Hehae, ipse clipeus cecidit.
Cp. auct. ap. G.L., V, 574, 24 K.
400
III.
Gellius, V, 15, 9 : Ennianum Xeoptolemum probabamus
qui profecto ita ait —
Neoptolemtis
Philosophari mihi necesse, paucis, nam omnino
baud placet.
Id., V, 16, 5 : eiusdemquc illius Enniani Neoptolcrai de quo
supra scripsimus consilio utendum est qui degustandum ex
phiiosophia censet, non in earn ingurgitandum.
Cf. Cic, Tusc.Disp. II, 1, 1.
401
Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, p. 76 Haines : De Herode quod
dicis perge, oro te, ut Quintus noster ait, —
Pervince pertinaei pervicacia.
'** trib. Heel. Lytr. R, comoediae Spengel
*"** philosophandum est paucis Gell. philosophari sibi ait
necesse esse sed p. Cic. alteram versum degustandum ex
ea non in earn ingurgitandum censeo constU. llibb.
368
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
397
Nonius : ' Caementa ' . . . Eimius has it in the feminine —
It totter 'd, and tottered the stones, the blocks
fell dowTi.
398
Nonius : ' Tretum ' ... in the masculine . . . Ennius—
Thick rose the dust and soared over the sea of
heaven.
399
Varro : The word ' euax ' means nothing, but is a natural
exclamation, like the one in a passage in Ennius —
Aha ! His very shield fell.
400
III. Philosophic and moral precepts :
Gellius : I agreed with Neoptolemus in Emiius ; he speaks
as follows —
Xeoptolemtis
I must needs be a philosopher — in a few things ;
for in all ways — that displeases me.
Gellius : And we must follow the counsel of that very same
Neoptolemus in Ennius, of whom I wrote above: he says,
' A man should take a taste of philosophy, and not rush to
swallow her.'
401
Marcus Aurelius, in Fronto's correspondence : About
Herodcs, I pray you go on with what you say, ami, in the
words of our Quintus " —
Conquer with sturdy staunchness.
" Probably Quintus Ennius.
"1 Irib. Enn. R
VOL. I. B B
ENNIUS
402-3
Cicero, de Off., I, 8, 26 : Apud Ennium —
Nulla regni sancta societas
nee fides est.
Cp. Cic, de re publ, I, 32, 49.
404
Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, p. 136 Haines : ... adfinitate
sociatum neque tutelae subditum, praeterea in ea fortuna
constitutum in qua ut Q. Ennius ait —
Omnes dant consilium vanum atque ad voluptatem
omnia.
405-6
Cicero, de Orat., II, 54, 221 : Est hominibus facetis et
dicacibus difficillimum, habere hominum rationem et temporum
et ea quae occurrant, cum salsissime dici possunt, tenere.
Itaque nonnulli ridiculi homines hoc ipsum non insulse
interpretantur ; dicere enim aiunt Ennium —
Flammam a sapient! faeilius ore in ardente oppvimi
quam bona dicta teneat ;
Haec scilicet bona dicta quae salsa sint.
407
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., IV, 33, 70 : Mihi quidem haec in
Graecorum gymnasiis nata consuetudo videtur, in quibus
isti liberi et concessi sunt amores ; bene ergo Ennius—
Flagiti principium est nudare inter cives corpora.
Cp. Eur., Androm., 595 ff.
40i regni Jortasse retciendum trib. Thyesl. R
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
402-3
Cicero : In a work of Eiinius —
When one is king no partnership, no pledged word
is holy.
404
Marcus Aurelius, in Fronto's correspondence : . . . a man
allied by kinship and not entnisted to a guardian; and
moreover established in that rank of society in which, as
Quint us Ennius has it — •
They all give empty counsel ; all their deeds they
do with an eye to pleasing.
405-6
Cicero : The wags and wits find it hard to take proper
account of time and character, and as thoughts occur to
them, to hold them back at the moment when they can be
expressed most smartly. And so there are some jokers who
give a quite worthy turn to this also. For they declare that
Ennius says —
'Tis easier for a wise man to smother the flame of
burning speech than to hold in good words ;
that is to say, those ' good words ' which are smart.
407
Cicero : As for me, I think that this custom had its birth
in the gymnastic schools of the Greeks : in them such love-
making was free and tolerated. Rightly, therefore, does
Ennius say —
It is the beginning of disgrace to bare the body
among fellow-citizens.
371
BB 2
ENNIUS
40&-9
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., Ill, 3, 5 : At et morbi perniciosiores
pluresque sunt animi quam corporis; hoc enim ipso odiosi
sunt quod ad animum pertinent eumque sollicitant, animusque
aeger ut ait Ennius — •
Animus aeger semper errat, neque pati neque
perpeti
potis est, cupere numquam desinit.
410
Cicero, de Off., II, 7, 23 : Omnium autcm rcrum nee aptius
est quicquam ad opes tuendas ac tenendas quam diligi nee
alienius quam timeri; praeclare enim Ennius —
Quern metuunt oderunt, quem quisque odit periisse
expetit.
Cp. Ovid., Am., II, 2, 10; Hieron., Epist., 82, 3 (I, 737
Migne).
411
Paulus, ex F., 88, 31 (10): ' Metus ' feminine diccbant.
Ennius—
Vivam an moriar nulla in me est metus.
412-14
Cicero, de Off., I, 16, 51 : Omnium autem communia
hominum videntur ea quae sunt generis eius quod ob Ennio
positum in una re transferri in permultas potest — •
Homo qui erranti comiter monstrat viam
quasi lumen de suo lumine accendat facit ;
nihilo minus ipsi lucet cum illi accenderit.
Cp. id., Ill, 13, 54 ; pro Balbo, 16, 36.
*"* animusque aeger ut ait Ennius semper e. q. s. Cic,
poti (potiri) Ribb. fortasse recte
*"' potis est Ribb. potest Cic.
372
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
40a-9
Cicero : But the diseases too of the soul are more deadly
and more numerous than those of the body. For they are
loathsome through the very fact that they have to do with
the soul, and trouble it, and, as Ennius says —
A sick soul is always wandering ; it can neither
bear troubles nor bear with them ; it never ceases
longing.
410
Cicero : But in all the world there is nothing better fitted
for guarding and keeping one's power than to be loved,
nothing more remote from this than to be feared. For
brilliantly does Ennius put it —
Whom men fear they hate ; whom anyone hates
he desires to be dead.
411
Paulus : Writers used to use ' metus ' in the feminine.
Ennius —
Should I live or die- — there is no fear in me.
412-14
Cicero : But all men, it seems, have in common goods
of the kind which, applied to one example only in Ennius,
can be transferred so as to apply to very many —
The man who kindly points the way to a wanderer,
does as though he kindle a light from the light
that is his ; it shines none the less for himself when
he has kindled it for his fellow.
412 u trib.Tdeph.R suae lumine accendit facie Hartman,
Mnemos., XXI, S82fortasse rede
373
ENNIUS
415
Varro, L.L., VII, 89 : Apud Ennium—
Si voles advortere animum comiter monstrabitur.
comiter hilare ac lubenter.
41&
Cicero, de Off., II, 18, 62 : In iis qui se adiuvare volent . . .
restricti omnino esse nullo modo debemus sed in deligendis
idoneis iudicium et diligentiam adhibere. Nam praeclare
Ennius —
Benefacta male loeata malefjvcta arbitror.
417
IV.
Rutilius Lupus, ap. R.L.M., 8, 14 H : 8i.a<f>opd. Hoc schema
cum verbum iteratum aliam sententiam significat ac signi-
ficavit prime dictum. Id est huiusmodi . . . item in Ennii
versu —
mulierem ; quid potius dicam aut verius quam
mulierem ?
Cp. Eur., Hec, 1178; Stheneh., 607 N.
418
Nonius, 197, 28 : ' Quia ' et generi feminine attribui posse
veterum auctoritas voluit . . . Ennius —
. . . Et quis illaec est quae lugubri succincta est stola ?
419
Servius ad Aen., I, 4 : ' Saevae.' . . . Saevam dicebant
veteres magnam. Sic Ennius — j
induta fuit saeva stola
"5 trib. Teleph. R
Rutil. : in Enni versu Meinecke universum cdd.
*** trib. Andromedae R et quis cdd. set quis Ribb.
374
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
415
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
If you will deign to turn your mind to me, kindly
shall it be sho^\Ti to you.
' comiter ' means cheerfully and willingly.
416
Cicero : In dealing with persons who will want help given
them . . . we ought by no means to be niggards towards
all of them ; but yet we ought to bring judgment and diligence
to bear in picking out the worthy. For brilliantly does
Ennius put it —
Good deeds ill placed I think are ill deeds.
417
IV. Various :
Rutilius Lupus : Diaphora. This is a figure of speech
which comes about when a word by repetition takes a meaning
different from that which it had at the first utterance. This
is the kind of thing . . . again in Ennius' line —
a woman ; what better or truer term could I use than
' woman ' ? *
418
Nonius : The old writers held it possible to assign the word
' quis ' to the feminine gender also. . . . Ennius —
and who is she girt up in a gown of mourning ?
419
Servius, on ' saevae ' in Virgil : The old writers ' used the
term ' saeva ' for ' big.' Thus Ennius — .
Clothed she was in a huge gown
" This might well come from Hecuba : V., 198. The second
utterance of the word ' woman ' is scornful.
* Certainly not Virgil in Aen., I, 4.
375
ENNIUS
420
Festus, 548, 3 : At antiqui tarn etiam pro tamen usi sunt,
ut . . . Eniiius —
ille meae tarn potis pacis potiri.
421
Varro, L.L., V, 23 : ' Terra' ut putant eadem et humus;
ideo Ennium in terrain cadentis dicere —
cubitis pinsibant humum
422
Festus, 538, 14 : ' Tesca ' sunt loca augurio designata . . .
aspera, difficilia aditu ... —
<^lo)ca aspera, saxa tesca tuor
423
Servius auctus, ad Verg., Georg., I, 12-13 (Vol. Ill, p. 134,
T.) : Nonnulli vero ob hoc ' cui prima frementem fudit
aquam ' legunt quod veteres murmura aquae fremitum
dieebant. Ennius—
ager oppletus imbrium fremitu.
424-5
Varro, L.L., V, 14 : ' Locatum ' veteres id (collocatum)
dicere solitos apparet apud . . . Ennium —
O terra Thraeca ubi Liberi fanum inclutum
Maro locavit,
Cp. Eur., Hec., 1088.
426
Aero, ad Hor,, C, III, 11, 18: 'Muniant angues caput
eius ' . . . ut ait Ennius —
anguivillosi canis.
*22 trib. Andromedae R, cf. V., 203
*24-5 trib. Erechth. vel Hec. V inclutum Gulielmus
iuciviQ cd. locavi Varro
*2« anguivillosi coni. V angue villosi canis Aero
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
420
Festus : But the archaic writers used ' tarn ' even fer
' tamen ' : for example . . . Ennius — -
Still he can get my good will.
421
VaiTo : ' Terra,' it is thought, is the same as ' humus ' ;
and that therefore Eruiius \\ ith the words —
They did bruise their elbows on the ground
speaks of persons falling."
422
Festus : ' Tesca ' is a term used of places which are marked
out for augury . . . rough, and not easy to approach . . , —
I see rough places and high ragged rocks
423
Servius (supplemented) on a passage in Virgil : But there
are some who read ' cui prima frementem fudit aquam '
(instead of equum) because the old writers were wont to use
' fremitus ' for the murmuring of water. Ennius —
The land was filled with the roar of waters.
424-5
Varro : That the old writers were wont to use ' locatum '
for ' coUocatum ' appears in . . . Ennius —
O land of Thrace, where Maro '' did place a re-
nowned temple of Liber,
426
Aero, on ' Though snakes fortify his head ' ... in Horace :
of the snake-shaggy dog.*^
" As they stand the words suggest an assembly of people
lying on the ground and listening to a speaker; cp. pinsutU
terram genibits in Annals, fr. 342.
*> Maro, a companion of Bacchus, who founded the Thracian
town Maronea.
* i.e. Cerberus.
377
ENNIUS
EX COMOEDIIS
427
Cicero, de Div., II, 62, 127 : lam vero quis dicere audeat
vera omnia esse somnia —
Kj Aliquot somnia vera <(sunt)
inquit Ennius —
sed omnia non necesse est.
428
Festus, 170, 6 : ' Naucum ' ait Ateius philologus poni pro
nugis. . . . Ennius —
- o - ^ Illic est nugator, nil, non nauci homo.
429
Varro, L.L., VII, 101 : Apud Ennium —
Voclbus concide ; fae lam musset obrutus.
Mussare dictum quod muti non amplius quam fiv dicunt.
430
Diomedes, ap. O.L., I, 400, 15 ff. K : Moro . . . crebro
moror dicimus. , . . Ennius —
An aliquid quod illi dono moraret ? Non, sed accipit.
*-' sunt add. W alii alia non fluno necesse est
Voss. B nonnunc haec eet Voss. A Vind.
*2* sic constituo. nihili Ursinus nihil cdd. nauci
< est > V
^^* fac iam musset Zander facito musset Mr. faxis
musset Ribb. facimus et obrutus (obrutum Flor.
facimus musset cd. Turn.)
**" Ennius an aliquid quod dono illi morare sed accipite
demolio cdd. Ennius anali Stowasser do nil morares ?
accipe V accipe. item demolio coni. Keil illi dono
moraret ? non sed accipit W
378
UNASSIGXED FRAGMENTS
FROM COMEDIES"
427
Cicero : Well now, who would dare to say that all dreams
are true. Says Ennius —
Some dreams are true; but it does not follow
that all are so.**
428
Festus : Ateius the philologist says that ' naucus ' is a
term put for nonsense. . . . Ennius —
That fellow there is a noodle, a nobody, a good-for-
nothing.
429
Varro : In a passage of Ennius —
Split him with shouts; reduce him to mumbles
at once, all smothered.^
' Mumble ' is used because the dumb say no more than
' mum.'
430
Diomedes : ' iloro ' we frequently use in the form ' moror.'
. . . Ennius —
Would he delay to take any gift I offer him?
No, but he takes it.**
■» We can judge these (doubtfully at best) only by the
general tone of the words quoted.
* It is uncertain in what metre Ennius wrote this saying.
By adding sunt, I make an iambic septenarius (tetram. calal.),
a metre found chiefly in Plautus and Terence (cp. Catullus,
XXV) and so suggesting a comedy.
' All restorations are doubtful.
'' A very corrupt fragment.
379
ENNIUS
431
Varro, L.L., VII, 93 : Apud Ennium—
Heu mea puella ipse quidem id succenset tibi !
432
auctor ad Ilerenn., IV, 12, 18 : Vitabimus eiusdera litterae
nimiam adsiduitatem cui vitio versus hie erit exemplo . . .
et hie eiusdem poetae—
Quicquam quisquam cuiquam quemque quisque
conveniat neget.
INCERTA
433
Varro, L.L., VII, 12 : A tuendo et templa et tesca dicta
cum discrimine eo quod dixi ; etiam indidem iilud Ennii —
Extemplo acceptum me necato et filium.
Extemplo enim est continue, quod omne templum esse debet
continuo septum nee plus unum introitum habere.
434
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 345, 1 K : Item ' adeo adis'; hoc
iteramus ' adito aditas ' dictitantes, ut Ennius — -
Ad eum aditavere.
435
Servius, ad Aen., VI, 686 : * Genis,' palpebris. Ennius de
dormiente — •
imprimitque genae genam.
**^ ipse quidem L e spe quidem id successit Ribb.
(sec. 0. Mueller) puella spe q. i. succenset cdd.
«32 c/. v., p. 201
380
UNASSIGNED FRAGMENTS
431
Varro (on exclamations) : In a passage of Ennius —
Oh dear, my girl, that very man is in a heat of
rage at you for that !
432
The author of To Herennius ; We will avoid too frequent
repetition of the same letter; for which blemish the following
line will be an example . . . and this line of the same poet —
Let anyone deny anyone anything, whoever meets
■whomever,
THE FOLLOWING MIGHT COME EITHER FROM
TRAGEDIES OR FROM C05IEDIES
433
Varro : Both ' templa ' and ' tesca ' are derived from
' tueor ' with the difference which I have spoken of. From
the same derivation comes also the following by Ennius —
Forthwith take and slay me and my son.
For ' extemplo ' means ' without a break,' because " every
* temple ' must be fenced round ' without a break ' and have
no more than one entrance.
434
Diomedes : Again, ' adeo, adis ' ; we get the frequentative
form of this verb by saying ' adito,' ' aditas,' ; for example,
Ennius —
They kept going up to him.
435
Servius on ' genis ' in Virgil * : ' Genis,' eyelids. Ennius
describes a person sleeping —
and he presses eyelid to eyelid.
" This is, of course, fanciful.
' Aen., VI, 686 where gtnia could mean ' on his cheeks.'
381
ENNIUS
436
Servius (auctus), ad Aen., IX, 399 : ' Pulchram proi)eret
per vulnera mortem ' ; aut deest adire aut deest ad . . . aut
certe antique properet mortem ut . . . Ennius —
festivum festinant diem
Cp. Serv. auct., ad Verg., Georg., IV, 170.
437
Festus, 532, 4 : ' Topper ' significare ait Artorius cito,
fortasse, celeriter, temere. . . . Sinnius vero sic : topper
fortasse valet in Enni et Pacuvi scriptis; apud Ennium est —
Topper quam nemo melius scit
SATURAE
It is a matter of doubt whether Ennius wrote four or six
books of Satires ; nor is it known whether any or all of Ennius'
minor works under other titles should be included in them.
With regard to the number of books, Porphyrio, ad Hor., S.,
I, 10, 46, says that Ennius left four books of Satires. But
Donatus, ad Ter. Phorm., II, 2, 25, seems to quote from a
sixth book. In Porphyrio, UII was perhaps written or
misread as IIII, and even the name Ennius is not there clearly
recorded; or in Donatus IV was read or miscopied as VI.
With regard to certain minor works, it is possible that the
work Scipio cited by several authors (see below) is the title
of the third book of the Satires, to which the frs. of Scipio
" The fragment might be from the Annals, but Festus in
this passage seems to be quoting from plays only.
382
SATIRES
436
Servius (supplemented) on ' Hastens death ' in Virgil :
We must supply ' adest ' or ' ad ' . . . or at any rate ' pro-
peret mortem ' is put in archaic style as we find in . . .
Ennius — ■
They hurry the merry-making of the day
437
Festns : Artorius sajs that ' topper ' means quickly,
perhaps, swiftly, rashly. . . . But Sinnius writes thus :
' topper ' in the writings of Ennius and Pacuvius has the force
of ' perhaps ' ; we find in a passage of Ennius ' —
Whom perhaps no one ^ knows better
SATIRES
would thus belong. I would point out that only Nonius quotes
from Satires Bk. Ill, and he never quotes from Scipio. But
in view of Gellius, ^^, 9, 1, etc., and IV, 7, 2 (quoted below),
we most separate Scipio from the Satires. We can see that
the Satires were written in a variety of metres: that they
included dialogues and fables; that some of them had a
direct and censorious bearing on public morals and politics;
and that Ennius claimed to write in a free conversational and
light-hearted manner. It seems that, the old native drama
satura having been replaced by Greek plays, Ennius invented
here a new form of literature which preserved some of the
essential spirit of the earlier type.
* Yet topper seems to be simply toto opere, ' with all speed '
or ' diligence.'
383
ENNIUS
Liber I
1
Nonius, 474, 22 : ' Convivant ' pro convivantiir.
Ennius Satyrarum lib. I —
Malo hercle magno suo convivat sine modo !
2
Nonius, 510, 7 : ' Celere ' pro celeriter ... —
Dum quidquid des celere.
Liber II
3-4
Servius (auctus), ad Acn., XII, 121 : ' Pilata,' fixa et
stabilia. . . . Ennius Saturarum II — ■
Contemplor
inde loci liquidas pilatasque aetheris oras,
cum lirmas et stabiles significaret quasi pilis fultas.
5
Nonius, 147, 8 : ' Obstringillare,' obstare ... —
Restitant occurrunt obstant obstringillant obagitant.
^ magno suo Bothe suo m. Non. convivat. Sine
modo Bothe, Bh. Mus., V., 266 fortasse rede
384
SATIRES
Book I
1
a glutton :
Nonius : ' Convivant ' for ' convivantur.' . . . Ennius
in Book I of the Satires —
He's one of the guzzlers without limit, and, by
god, may he be utterly damned for it !
2
giving :
Nonius : ' Celere ' for ' celeriter ' . . , —
So long as whatever you give it is done quickly.
Book II
3-4
Servius (supplemented), on ' pilata ' in Virgil : ' Pilata,'
fixed and standing steady. . . . Ennius in Book II of the
Satires —
From that place I gaze on the piled spaces of the
ether,
where he meant ' firm and standing steady,' as it were
supported by ' pilae.'
5
busybodies :
Nonius : ' Obstringillare,' to stand in the way. . . —
They loiter and run to meet you, they hinder and
hamper and harass you.
385
VOL. I. C C
y
ENNIUS
Liber III
6-7
Nonius, 33, 4 : ' Propinare ' a Graeco tractum, post potum
tradere. . . . Ennius Satyrarum lib. Ill —
Enni poeta salve qui mortalibus
versus propinas flammeos medullitus !
Cp. Non., 139, 15.
8-9
Nonius, 470, 19 : ' Criminat ' . . . —
Nam is non bene vult tibi qui falso criminat
aput te.
10-11
Nonius, 66, 18 : ' Politiones ' agrorum cultus diligentes,
ut polita omnia dicimus exculta et ad nitorem deducta ... —
Testes sunt
lati campi quos gerit Africa terra politos.
Liber IV
12-13
Macrobius, 8., VI, 5, 5: ' Tristis ' pro amaro translatio
decens est, ut ' tristisque lupini.' Et ita Ennius in libro
Saturarum quarto —
neque ille triste quaeritat sinapi
neque caepe maestum.
Cp. Serv., auct. ad Verg., Georg., I, 75.
* namque is olim V (Rh. Mus. XIV, 567)
386
SATIRES
Book III
6-7
Nonius : ' Propinare ' is derived from the Greek ; it means
to hand on after drinking. . . . Ennius in Book III of the
Satires —
Your health, poet Ennius, who pass to mortal men
a cup of flaming verses drawn from your very marrow !
8-9
Nonius : ' Criminat ' . . . —
For no well-wisher of yours is he who spreads
slanders in your family.
10-11
Benefits conferred by Scipio ? : "
Nonius : ' Politiones ' means zealous cultivation of fields ;
even so we call ' polita ' all things that are carefully worked
and brought up to brilliance ... —
The broad plains which the land of Africa bears
in neat tillage are witnesses.
Book IV
12-13
Habits of the refined ? :
Macrobius : ' Tristis ' is a neat figure of speech for ' amarus,'
like ' harsh lupine ' (Virg., G., I, 75). And so also Ennius in
the fourth book of the Satires —
He seeks and yearns neither for harsh mustard
nor for the weepy onion.
" A great store of com brought by Scipio from Africa in
201 B.C. was distributed among the people (cf. Livy, XXXI, 4).
387
cc2
ENNIUS
Ex LiBRis Incertis
14-19
Donatus, ad Ter., Phorni., II, 2, 25 : ' Tene asymbolum
venire . . . (ille ringitur tu rideas).' Haec non ab ApoUodoro
Bed e IV ( ?) Satyrarum Ennii ... —
Quippe sine cura laetus lautus cum advenis
inferctis malis expedite bracchio,
alacer celsus, lupino expectans impetu — ■
mox cum tu alterius abligurias bona
quid censes domino esse animi ? Pro divum fidem
is tristest dum cibum servat, tu ridens voras.
Gellius, II, 29, 1 s. : fabula de avicula ' cassita.'
20
Festus, 444, 2 : ' Subulo ' Tusce tibicen dicitur ; itaque
Ennius—
Subulo quondam marinas propter astabat plagas.
Cp. Varro, L.L., VII, 35.
Donat. sed de sexto sails cdd. Leid. Dresd. cf. V., p. 206,
vide supra, p. 382.
1' expectans 1. Muret 1. e. cdd.
1' mox cum cdd. Quam mox Muret abligurias
Leid. obligurias Vat. tu addidi
^* domino Muret domlnos cdd.
1' is W tristest Plasberg ille tristis cibum dum vulg.
ille tristis est dum cdd. voras ed. princ. vorans cdd.
» From a sixth book? V., 206-7; prooem., 1880, 14 ff.
But see p.
^ This seems to be correct here ; but in all other occurrences
of the verb infarcio (infercio) the meaning is ' I stuff.'
388
SATIRES
Unplaced Fragments from the Satires
14-19
A parasite " ;
Donatus on ' The idea of your coming scot-free ' in Terence :
All this is taken not from Apollodorus but from the fourth (?)
book of Ennius' Satires —
WTiy, when you come along without a care in the
world, gaily spick and span, your cheeks unstuffed,*
your arm bared ready, tripping a-tip-toe, waiting
all taut like a wolf — when soon you are lapping up
another's goods, in what mind, think you, is your
host? He's down in the dumps, God's truth, while
he lays up a store of vittles and you gobble it with a
grin.
I. In trochaic metre.
A complete (?) Satire on Aesop's fable ' The crested Lark and
its Chicks.* ' See text and translation in the Loeb edition of
(rellius.
20
On the flute-player who tried to catch sea-fish by piping to
them.^
Festus : ' Subulo ' is a Tuscan term for a flute-player ;
and so we have in Ennius —
A piper once stood near the regions of the sea.
« Aesop, f., 210 H.; Babr., 88; Avianus, 21. There can be
no doubt, on the evidence of words and phrases of archaic
look and of trochaic metre in Gellius' reproduction, that
Vahlen is right in believing that Gellius' prose reproduces
Ennius' verse though it hides the metre almost completely —
v., CCXI-CCXII ; Ribbeck, Rh. ilus., X, 290 S. (an attempt
at restoring Ennius' verses).
" Herod., I, 141 ; V., CCXIII-CCXIV.
ENNIUS
21
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 434, 6 K : Nos quoque philosopher
architector poetor in usu habuimus. Ennius —
Numquam poetor nisi si podager.
22
Gtellius, VI, 9 : Q. Ennius in Saturis ' memorderit ' dixit
per e litteram non momorderit —
Non est meum ac si me canis memorderit.
23
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., I, 35, 97 : Ipsa vero quam nihil ad
rem pertinet quae vos delectat maxime similitudo. Quid ?
Canis nonne similis lupo atque ut Ennius —
Simla quam similis turpissima bestia nobis !
At mores in utroque dispares.
Cp. Seren. Sammon., Lib. Med., 819.
24
Paulus, ex Fest., 41, 27 (23) : ... Ennius . . . cum
dicit —
Propter stagna ubi lanigerum genus piscibus pascit,
esse paludem deraonstrat in qua nascuntur pisces similes
ranunculis quos oves consectatae edunt.
2^ si add. V sim Mr. nisi p. cdd.
^^ non est ut cdd. Non. meum inquit non est ac cdd.
Oell.
$90
SATIRES
II. In iambic metre.
21
Ennius and his Satires :
Priscianus : We also have had in use the verbs ' philosopher,'
' architector,' ' poetor.' Ennius —
I never indulge in poetics
Unless I am down with rheumatics.
22
His indifference :
GelUus : Quintus Ennius in the Satires used ' memorderit '
with the letter e, not momorderit. He says —
It's not my way, as if a dog has bitten me.
III. In hexameters.
23
Cicero : But that very resemblance which takes j^oiu"
fancy so very much — how utterly beside the point it is !
Why, does not a dog look like a wolf ? And again, as Ennius
has it —
That ugly beast the ape 's the very spit of us !
But in both the habits are different.
24
Beginning of a fable ? :
Paulus : . . . Ennius . . . when he says —
Hard by the pools where the woolly tribe feeds on
fishes,
he illustrates the existence of a swamp in which are bred
fishes looking like buttercups * which sheep hunt out and eat.
" I take the word as meaning the flower described by
Pliny, XXV, 172. Would sheep hunt things looking like
little frogs or tadpoles? :, .
391
ENNIUS
25-6
Varro, L.L., VII, 71 : Apud Ennium —
<massas) - ^ decern coclites quas montibus summis
Ripaeis fodere,
ab oculo codes ut ocles dictus, qui uuum haberet oculum.
27
Festus, 490, 7 : ' Scirpus ' est id quod in palustribus
locis nascitur leva et procerum unde tegetes fiunt. Inde
proverbium est in eas natum res quae nullius inpedimenti
sunt, in scirpo nodum quaerere. Ennius —
Quaerunt in scirpo soliti quod dicere nodum.
Cp. Isidor., Orig., XVII, 9, 97.
28-31
Gellius, XVIII, 2, 7 : Nuper quaesita esse memini numero
septem quorum prima fuit enarratio horum versuum qui
sunt in Saturis Q. Enni uno multifariam verbo concinniter
inplicati. Quorum exemplum hoc est —
Nam qui lepide postulat alterum frustrari
quem frustratur frustra eum dicit frustra esse;
nam qui sese frustrari quem frustra sentit,
qui frustratur frustra est si non ille est frustra.
*' <massas> L
'" nam qui sese cdd. nam si se Usenet, Hosius
frustra sentit Pet. frustras rell.
*^ ille frustra est Skutsch
SATIRES
25-6
Gold-mining of the Arimaspi in Scythia : '
Varro : In a passage of Enoiua —
ten nuggets which the One-Eyed have mined on the
Ripaean mountain-tops,
' codes,' as it were ' ocles,' was derived from ' ocuIob,' ' codes '
meaning a man having one eye.
27
Ill-natured critics :
Festus : ' Scirpus ' is that smooth tall plant which grows
in marshy places and from which mats are made. From this
rose the proverb which is applied to things which present
no hindrance — ' to look for a faiot in a bulrush.' Ennius —
As the common saying goes, they are seeking a
knot in a bulrush.
IV. In Salumian metre.
28-31
On cheattTtg :
Gellius : I remember that not long ago we put questions
seven in number, of which the first was an explanation of
those lines in the Satires of Quintus Ennius, which are deftly
tangled up with one word used in a number of different
phrases. They read as follows —
For he who wants to be smart and trick his fellow,
is tricked when he says the other whom he tricks is
tricked. For he who is tricked into feeling that he
is tricking someone, the tricker is tricked if the other
is not tricked.
• Herod., m, 116; IV, 13, 14, 27. The fr. suggests a
mocking allusion to ostentatious wealth.
393
ENNIUS
Quintilianus, IX, 2, 36 : Sed formas quoque fingimus
saepe ut . . . Mortem et Vitam quas contendentes in satura
tradit Ermius.
SCIPIO
This poem (probably not to be taken either as a drama or as
the third book of the Satires or as part of it — see p. 382)
celebrated the African campaigns of Ennius' friend Scipio
Africanus, in which Scipio brought the second Punic War to a
Suidas, s.v. "Ewios • Pcufiaios ttoltittjs ov AiXiavos enaiveiv
d^iov (firjaiv. ^Ktiriwva yap aScuv Kal em fieya tov avbpa e^dpai
PovXo/ievos <f>rjai fiovov dv 'O/i-qpov ina^iots inaivovs etnelv
'S.KLniuivos ■
1-4
Macrobius, S., VI, 2, 26 : ' Turn pater omnipotens . . .
premit placida aequora pontus ' (Aen., X, 100 s.). Ennius in
Scipione —
Mundus caeli vastus constitit silentio
et Neptunus saevus undis asperis pausam dedit,
sol equis iter repressit ungulis volantibus,
constitere amnes perennes, ar bores vento vacant.
" It was probably a poem with the same idea as Novius'
' Mortis et Vitae iiidicium.' Vahlen, CCXIII.
* I would compare Livy, XXIX, 27 (204 B.C.) ; others
cite Livy, XXVIII, 17 (206 B.C.).
394
SCIPIO
V. Unknoum.
A dialogue between Life and Death :
Quintilian : But we often enough personify the abstract,
as Ennius does in one ■• of his Satires where he represents
Death and Life wrangling with each other.
SCIPIO
close with the battle of Zama in 202 B.C. I have not adopted
Vahlen's order, because it seems to me natural that in the
poem the description of the campaign should come before the
description of Scipio's reception by the Roman people.
I. Prelvde.
Scipio is vcorthy of the greatest of poets :
Suidas : Ennius, a Roman poet whom Aelian states to be
worthy of praise. For, in a poem of praise on Scipio, with the
desire of extolling his hero he says that ' Homer alone could
utter praises worthy of Scipio.'
II. Scipio's African campaigns described in varying metres to
suit either slow or rapid action.
1-4
The calm crossing to Africa : *
Macrobius, on Virgil's verses about the calm caused by
Jupiter speaking : Ennius in Scipio —
The vast firmament of heaven stood still in silence,
and ^\-ild Neptune gave rest to his rough billows,
Sun checked the charge of his horses' winged hoofs,
the ever-flowing rivers stood still, and the trees were
void of wind.
395
ENNIUS
Gellius, IV, 7, 3 : Solius Ennii versum unum ponit (Probus)
ex libro qui Scipio inscribitur ; eum versum quadrate numero
factum subiecimus, in quo nisi tertia syllaba de Haimibalis
nomine circumflexe promatur numerus clausurus est. Versus
Ennii quem dixit ita est —
. . . qua propter Hannibalis copias considerat.
6
II., XIII, 339-40 : e^pifev 8e nd)^r) (ftOiaifi^poTOS iy\eiy]aiv \
fiaKpfjs-
Macrobius, S., VI, 4, 6 : ' Tum ferreus hastis | horret
ager.' 'Horret' mire se habet; sed et Ennius ... in
Scipione —
Sparsis hastis longis campus splendet et horret.
Cp. Serv., ad Aen., XI, 601.
Cicero, Ornt., 45, 152 : Nobis ne si cupiamus quidem distra-
here voces conceditur. Indicant . . . omnes poetae praeter
eos qui ut versum facerent saepe hiabant . . . Ennius
saepe —
Scipio invicte
8-9
Paulus, ex F., 561, 32 (20) : ' Vel' conligatio ... est
disiunctiva . . . earum (rcrum) quae non sunt contra, e
quibus quae eligatur nihil interest, ut Ennius —
' Vel tu dictator vel equorum equitumque magister
esto vel consul.'
^ qua cdd. quaque Hertz si qua Buecheler
" Some compare App., Lift., 39: 'S.Knrioiv TlapBov . . . elXe
Kox TrXrjaiov 'AvvtjSou fieTeoTpaToneSevev.
* Or, ' wherefore he reconnoitres Hannibal's host.' In this
line Hannibahs must be spoken with the third syllable long
instead of short.
SCIPIO
Scipio pitches his camp close to Hannibal : '
(Jellius : It is from Enniiis alone that Probus cites a line,
and only one, from the book entitled Scipio, I have given this
line below, written in eight-footed rhythm; in this line,
unless the third sj-llable of the genitive of the name ' Hannibal '
is spoken with a circumflex ' Hannibalis,' the rhythm is bound
to halt. The line of Ennius which he quoted is as follows —
where near Hannibal's host he had made his
camp.*
6
A battle :
Macrobius, on ' the plain bristles with spears ' in Virgil :
' Horret ' is a very strange term. But Ennius also has . . .
in Scipio —
The plain gleams and bristles with long spears
all over it.
m. After the victory, the Boman people offer great honours
to Scipio :
7
Cicero : We do not allow ourselves to leave a hiatus even
if we may wish ; ... all the poets point this way to us . . .
except those who \ised many a time to allow a hiatus in order
to make a line . . . Ennius often does it—
O Scipio ' unconquered
&-9
The people offer him a perpetual ^ dictatorship or consulship :
Paulus : ' Vel ' is a connecting particle which is disjunctive
. . . and parts those things which are not opposites, and of
which it does not matter which you choose; for example,
Ennius has —
' Be you dictator or master of the horse and
horsemen, or be you consul.'
' As Cicero shows in his next example, Ennius' phrase scans :
Scipio invicte. ' Livy, XXXVIII, 36.
397
ENNIUS
10-11
Trebellius Pollio in Hist. Atig., Clmid., 7, 6 : Rogo quantum
pretium est clypeus in curia tantae victoriae, quantum una
aurea statua ? Dicit Ennius de Scipione —
[Quantam statuam faciet populus Romanus
quantam columnam quae res tuas gestas loquatur ?]
12-14
Cicero, de Fin., II, 32, 106 : Fluit igitur voluptas corporis,
et prima quaeque avolat saepiusque relinquit causam paeni-
tendi quam recordandi. Itaque beatior Africanus cum patria
illo modo loquens —
* Desine Roma tuos hostes
et reliqua praeclare —
* Nam tibi moenimenta mei peperere labores.
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 42, 167 : Ornandi causa proprium
proprio commutatum ... —
* Testes sunt campi magni.
EPIGRAMMATA
1-2
Cicero, Tmsc. Z)isp.,V, 17, 49 : Estinaliqua vitapraedicabile
aliquidetgloriandumacpraeseferendum.ut . . . Africanus —
10-11 fortasse quantam statuam faciet quantam ve colum-
nam I Romanus populus quae te et tua gesta loquatur
vel -KJK,- q. s. q. c. | R. p. faciet tua gesta loquentem,
Quam tantam statuam statuet populus Romanus | quamve
columnam quae te res gestasque loquatur L Quantam
statuam statuet p. | quamve c. | quae te et tua gesta loquatur
Rciper, de Q. E. Scip., 29
^' moenimenta Klotz munimenta Muret moni-,
monumenta cdd.
EPIGRAMS
10-11 /
They desire to set up statues of him :
Trebellius Pollio : What sort of reward for so great a victory,
I ask you, is a shield in the senate-house or a golden statue ?
Ennius says of Scipio —
WTiat statue, what pillar, will the Roman people
make, such as will tell of your great deeds ? "
IV. Scipio refuses * all these honours :
12-U
Cicero : Well then, bodily pleasures flow away ; each in
turn fades and leaves oftener cause for repentance than for
remembrance. The happier therefore was Africanus when he
was conversing with his fatherland in the following fashion —
' Rome, cease you your foes to fear
and the rest, a brilliant speech —
' since bulwarks for you have my toils begotten.
Cicero : For the sake of adornment one proper name i8
exchanged for another ... —
' The great plains are witnesses."^
EPIGRAMS (Epitaphs)
I. On Scipio Africanus :
1-2
(a) Cicero : In some life or other there is something worthy
to be praised and boasted of and shown in full view; for
example . . . Africanus —
" Trebellius has not given Ennius' verses. I give some
possible restorations ; see the critical note.
' Livy, I.e.
' In this passage of Cicero this fr. is preceded by line 12,
and so it probably belongs to Ennius' Scipio. For the place
called Magni Campi, cf. Livj', XXX, 8.
399
ENNIUS
A sole exoriente supra Maeotis paludes
nemo est qui factis aequiperare queat.
3-4
Lactantius, Div. Instil., I, 18, 10 : Siquis unum hominem
iugulaverit pro contaminate ac nefario habetur . . . Ille
autem qui infinita hominum milia trucidarit . . . non modo
in templum sed etiam in caelum admittitur. Apud Ennium
sic loquitur Africanus —
Si fas endo plagas caelestum ascendere cuiquam est,
mi soli caeli maxima porta patet.
Cp. Sen., Ep., 108, 34.
5-6
Cicero, de Leg., II, 22, 57 : (Sulla) primus e patriciis
Corneliis igni voluit cremari. Declarat enim Ennius de
Africano —
Hie est ille situs
vere, nam siti dicuntur ii qui conditi sunt.
Seneca, Ep., 108, 32 : (grammaticus) deinde Ennianos
coUigit versus et in primis illos de Africano scriptos —
cui nemo civis neque hostis
quibit pro factis reddere opis pretium.
Ex eo se ait intellegere aput antiquos non tantum auxilium
significasse opem sed operam; ait enim Ennius neminem
potuisse Scipioni neque civem neque hostem reddere operae
pretium.
^ Sen., Ep., 108, 32 Ennianos, Pintianus inanes cdd.
* quibit Pintianus quivit Muret qui vult cdd.
opis V operae cdd.
400
EPIGRAMS
From the rising of the sun above the marshes
of Maeotis " comes no one whose deeds could balance
his.
3-4
Lactantius : If anyone has cut even one man's throat
he is held to be polluted and loathsome . . . but he who has
butchered men in thousands without end ... is received
not only into a temple but even into heaven. In a passage of
Ennius, Africanus speaks in this way—
If it is right for anyone to go up into the
regions of heaven's dwellers, for me alone
heaven's great gate lies open.
5-6
(6) Cicero : Sulla was the first of those Comelii who were
patricians to see fit that his corpse should be burnt. Xow
Ennius has a statement about Africanus —
Here lies the man
truly so; for ' lies ' is a term applied to those who have been
buried in a grave.
Seneca : And then the scholar collects verses of Ennius,
especially those written about Africanus —
to whom no one, fellow-countryman
or foeman, will be able to render for his pains a
recompense fitting his deeds.
From this the scholar states he understands that in works
of archaic writers ' ops ' meant not only help but efforts ;
for what Ennius means is that no one, neither countrjman nor
foeman, was able to render Scipio a recompense for his efforts.*
' Sea of Azov.
* The close imion of these quotations from Cic. and Sen. is
probably right, but the reading in the second line is doubtful.
Cf. v., 215-16, whom I have followed.
401
VOL. I. D D
ENNIUS
7-10
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., I, 15, 34: Quid? Poetae nonne post
mortem nobilitari volunt ? Unde ergo illud —
Aspicite o cives senis Enni imaginis formam.
Hie vestrum pinxit maxima facta patrum.
Mercedem gloriae flagitat ab iis quorum patres adfecerat
gloria. Idemque —
Nemo me lacrimis decoret nee funera fletu
faxit. Cur ? Volito vivus per ora virum.
Cp. id., 49, 117; de Senect., 20, 73.
SOTA
Cf. Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, p. 78, Haines : Sota Ennianus
remissus a te et in charta puriore et volumine gratiore et
littera festiviore quam antea fuerat videtur.
1
Paulus, ex F., 41, 25 (23) :—
Cyprio bovi merendam
Ennius Sotadico versu cum dixit significavit id quod solet
fieri in insula Cypro, in qua boves humano stercore pascuntur.
* pinxit cdd. panxit edd.
^-i" decoret n. f. f. faxit add. ex Cic, id., 49, 117 et de
Senect., 20, 73
402
SOTAS
n. On Ennius himself.
7-10
(a) For his portrait ; (b) » for his sepulchre :
Cicero : Why, do not poets wish to be made famous after
death? Well then, hence arises the famous —
(a) Look, ye citizens, on the portrait of Ennius
in his old age. 'Twas he painted the doughtiest
deeds of your fathers.
He demands a guerdon of glory from those whose fathers he
had endowed with glory. And the same poet has —
(b) Let none embelHsh me with tears,
Or make a funeral with wailing ;
And why ? Alive from lips to lips of men
I go a-winging.
SOTAS
This title was probably one given by Ennius to some poem
of Sotades (a coarse poet of the third century B.C.) which
he translated. Sota would correspond with 2ajrds a shortened
form of SorrdSijj.
1
On cattle of Cyprus :
Paulus : When Ennius in a Sotadic line used the phrase —
lunch for a bull of Cyprus
he referred to what often happens in the island of Cyprus,
where the kine are pastured on human dung.
" Cicero's own way of quotation here makes it certain
that these are two separate epigrams; and other passages
(see opposite) show that the author of both was Ennius;
cf. Jahn, /ferm., II, 242.
403
DD 2
ENNIUS
Varro, L.L., V, 62 : A vinctura dicitur vieri id est vinciri,
a quo est in Sota Enni —
Ibant malaci viere Veneriam coroUam !
Cp. Fest., 570, 22 : auct., de metr., ap. G.L., VI, 613, 15 K.
Festus, 538, fin. : ' Tonsam ' Ennius significat remum,
quod quasi tondeatur ferro, cum ait ... in Sota —
Alius in mari vult magno tenere tonsam
Paulus, ex F., 539, 5 : ' Tongere ' nosse est, nam Praenestini
tongitionem dicunt notionem. Ennius —
alii rhetorica tongent.
Cp. Fest., 538, 12.
5
auct., de metr., ap. O.L., VI, 613, 16 : lonicus a maiore —
lUe ictus retro reccidit in natem supinus.
habet vitium in tertia syllaba.
* trib. Sot. et cum 3 coniunx. S
* trib. Enn. Sot. L
404
SOTAS
2
Wanton living :
Varro : From ' vinctura ' is derived ' vieri ' which means
' vinciri.' Hence it is we have in Ennius' Solas —
They were going along to plait a little love-
garland — the lechers !
3
Ambitions of men ; the uxmld-be mariner :
Festus : By ' tonsa ' Ennius means oar, because it as it
were ' tonditur ' with a knife, when he says ... in Solas —
One man wishes to hold a trimmer on the mighty
main
Would-be orators :
Paulus : ' Tongere ' means to know, for the Praenestines
use the term ' tongitio ' to express knowing. Ennius —
Others ken well the rules of rhetoric."
A comic scene ? :
A grammarian : Ionic ' a maiore ' —
Punched he fell back again square on his bum.
This line has * a fault in the third syllable.
"» The attribution of this and the next fragment is not
certain, but they probably do come from Solas.
* Xot if we elide the s in icius and read llle tctu' retro. This
line is quoted closely after line 2.
405
ENNIUS
PROTREPTICUM
SIVE
PRAECEPTA
1-3
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 532, 16 K : Vetustissimi tamen
etiam in simplici ' serui ' protulisse inveniuntur pro ordinavi
et pro sevi. Ennius in I'raeceptis —
Ubi videt avenam lolium crescere inter triticum,
selegit secernit aufert; sedulo ubi operam addidit,
. . . quam tanto studio seruit.
HEDYPHAGETICA (?)
Cp. Athenae., Ill, 92 d :
'ApxearpaTos S' eV TaaTpovofiia <f>r]al-
Tovs fJ'VS Afros «X^t fieyaXovs ooTpua 8' 'A^vSos
Tovs Se KT€vas y] VlnvXrjVTj'
nXeiOTovs 8' 'A/ij8pa/cia irapexei 2-3
VII, 300 d : Tov S' eXon' eade fiaXiara ^vpaKovaais evi
kXuvois I TOV ye KpariorevovTa. 6
VII, 320 a : oKapov e^ 'E^e'crou ^TjTct. . . . Kal oKapov iv
■napaXo) KaX-)(rjh6vi tov fieyav onTa. 7
VII, 318 f : TTOvXvnoi. Iv re &daa) Kal Kapla elalv apioToi 10
Kal KepKvpa rpe'^ei (leydXovs ttoXXovs tc to nXijOos-
Protkepticus V, E. in Protreptico Charis. G.L., I, 54
' lacun. post 2 stat. W quoniam V., Rh. Mus., XVI, 580
quam odd.
" Charisius, quoting ' pannibus ' as abl. or dat. plural for
' pannus ' (rag), says Ennius in Protreptico. Vahlen would
406
EXHORTATION
AN EXHORTATION
OR
RULES OF CONDUCT
Doubtless a poem of precepts based on a Greek model of
which the title was nporpeTrriKov."
1-3
Priscianus : Still the oldest writers are found to have
used, when conjugating, the form ' semi ' even in the non-
compounds, both in the sense of ' I put together' [i.e. from
sero, sertum) and of ' I sowed ' {i.e. from sera, satum). Ennius
in Rules of Conduct —
When he sees wild oats and darnel growing among
the wheat, away he picks them, parts them, carts
them ; when he has further bestowed honest care ^
. . . which was sown with such ardour.
DELIKATESSEN (?)
Whether this be the true title or not, it is certain that
Ennius wrote a poem on tit-bits based on a mock-heroic
poem of Archestratus of Gela (fourth cent. B.C.), which is
quoted under various titles. The single surviving fragment
of Ennius' version is quoted by Apuleius from the part dealing
with fish and other sea-animals. He quoted from memorj- and
could remember only a few lines ; the corresponding fragments
of Archestratus given opposite suggest that Apuleius left
out some lines. Some of the readings ' are very uncertain,
and there are irregularities in the metre.
make the title npoTpe-rrrtKos, but the title (?) Praecepta given
by Priscianus suggests that Protrepticum Ls right.
* It looks as though a whole line and one word more has
dropped out here.
' For these cf. V., Rh. Mus., XVI, 581 S. Bergk., Annal.
Fkckeis., LXXXII, 621 £E,
407
ENNIUS
1-11
Apuleius, Apolog., 39 : Q. Ennius hedyphagetica scripsit.
Tnnumerabilia genera piscium enumerat quae scilicet curiose
cognorat. Paucos versus memini; eos dicam —
Omnibus ut Clupea praestat mustela marina !
Mures sunt Aeni asperaque ostrea plurima Abydi. . .
Mitylenae est pecten erebrumque apud Ambraciae
or as.
Brundisii sargus bonus est, hunc magnus si erit sume.
Apriculum piscem scito primum esse Tarenti. 5
Surrenti tu elopem fac emas glaucumque aTro Ku'/xr/s.
Quid scarus? Praeterii, cerebrum lovis paene
supremi,
(Nestoris ad patriam hie capitur magnusque bonusque)
melanurum turdum merulamque umbramque
marinam.
Polypus Corcyrae est, calvaria pinguia, acarnae, 10
purpura, muriculi, mures, dulces quoque echini.
Apul. : Hedvphagetica Scriver hedesphagitica cdd.
» Clupeae T"^ clipea cd. FL, 68, 2
^ Aeni super B
* fortasse Mitylenae | e. p. c. a. Ambraciai fines
crebrum B, W caradrum 17., 68, 2; 29, 2 oras W
Ambracienses Casaubon 'A/ijSpa/ci'r^^iv coni. V. Am-
braciae finis FL, 68, 2, 29, 2 caradrumque apud Ambraciai
Vliet finis seclud. Vliet
* fin. vers, corrupt. ? latei fortasse assum
* Surrenti tu B Surrentid Saumaise Surrenti face
emas helopem oliyn V surrentia elope fac emas vel
surenti a telope face emas FL, 68, 2; 29, 2 aTro Ku/xi;y
Bergk glaucum prope Mr. face Cumis B aput
cumas FL, 68, 2; 29, 2
' Quid scaru' Bergk quid scarum cdd.
* fortasse et t. et merulam melanurum u. m.
^" Corcyraest Bergk corcir^ cdd. acarnae Saumaise
acarne cdd. fortasse came
11 muiex Casaubon
408
DELIKATESSEN
1-11
Apuleius : Quintus Ennius wrote on delikatessen. He
enumerated countless kinds of fish with which no doubt
he was acquainted as a connoisseur. I remember a few lines
and will give them here —
How the sea-weasel from Clupea " beats all
others ! There are sea-mice at Aenus and scaly
oysters in great plenty at Abydus. ... At Mitylene
is the scallop ; it's a common thing * along the shores
of Ambracia. The sarge is fine at Brundisium— buy
it if it's big. Know that the little boar-fish can
be had first-rate at Tarentum. Make sure it's
at Surrentum that you purchase your herring,
and from Cumae " your blue-fish. What of the
parrot-fish ? I overlooked that I It's almost the
verj' brain of all-highest Jupiter! This fellow is
caught big and fine in Nestor's land. And I over-
looked the black-tail, the plaice, the sea-merle, the
sea-shadow. At Corcyra men catch the cuttle,
fat flounders, acamae, the purple and the little
purple-fish, sea-mice and sweet urchins too.
" In Africa. I suggest we might read clupeis here as the
name of tiny fresh- water fish (Pliny, IX, 44). Thus Ennius
is going to tell of the greater excellence of salt-water fish over
river-fish. The sea-weasel is the dog-fish.
* A glance at the corresponding lines of Archestratus
makes one suspect that caradrum (which occurs here onlv)
is wrong and crehrum right. For fines I read oras in the
belief that it was ousted by fines as a gloss. Or finis was
perhaps added to mark ' end of line ' ; or, if we read Caradrum
(as a place-name) and Ambracini, it may have been added to
fill up a supposed gap in the sense.
* ano KvfiT)^ is probably right — note, however, that
there is a fish which was called apua,
409
ENNIUS
Alioa etiam multis versibus decoravit, et ubi gentium quisque
eorum, qualiter assus aut iusulentus optime sapiat, nee
tamen ab eruditis reprehenditur.
EPICHARMUS
Ennius probably based this didactic poem on a separate
work of tile Greeli piiilosopiier-poet (or on one whicli passed
for his) about nature and the four elements. Cf. V.,
CCXVIII ff., XXXVII S. Epicharmus of Cos (c. 540-450
B.C.) dwelt at Syracuse and wrote two kinds of comedies:
1
Cicero, Ac. Pr., II, 16, 51 : Num censes Ennium cum in
hortis cum Servio Galba vicino suo ambulavisset dixisse
visus sum mihi cum Galba ambulare ? At cum somniavit
ita narravit ... in Epicharmo —
Nam videbar somniare med ego esse mortuum.
Varro, L.L., V, 60 : Quibus iunctis caelum et terra omnia
ex se genuerunt, quod per hos natura — -
Frigori miscet calorem atque humeri aritudinem.
Varro, R.R., I, 4, 1 : Eius principia sunt eadem quae mundi
esse Ennius scribit —
aqua terra anima et sol.
Cp. Menand. ap. Stob., Flor., 91 {adfr. 10-14 adscr.).
1 med ego Manutius me ego cdd.
^ trib. Enn. Epicharm. Colonna
' et sol cdd. et seel. Politianus prob. V trib. Epicharm.
Colonna
410
EPICHARMUS
He honoured others also with many verses and told in what
part of the world each of them is to be found, and in what
condition, fried or stewed, each tastes best. And still he is
not brought to task by the experts.
EPICHARMUS
mythological travesties, and plays dealing with different
classes of people at Syracuse. The dramas were noted for
their pithy philosophic sajnngs, but we have no tradition that
he wrote a definite work on philosophy. For an echo of this
work of Ennius in the Annals, see pp. 6-7.
1
Prelude :
Cicero : Surely you do not believe that Ennius, when he
had walked in the gardens with his neighbour Servius Galba,
said ' Methought to myself I was walking with Galba ? '
But when he had dreamed, he related as follows ... in
Epicharmus —
For I thought in a dream that I was dead.
2
Nature's working :
Varro : From a union of these (sc. of cold with heat and
of dryness with moisture), sky and earth gave birth to all
things from their own stuff, for it is through these that
nature —
mingles heat with cold, and dryness with moisture."
3
Beginnings of the Universe :
Varro, on tillage : The first beginnings of it are the same
as those which, according to what Ennius writes, are the
first beginnings of the universe —
Water, earth, air, sun.
" Varro in the same chapter quotes Epicharmus by name.
The subject of this fr. further supports the attribution.
411
ENNIUS
4-6
Varro, L.L., V, 64 : Terra Ops, quod hie omne opus et
hac opus ad vivendum ; et ideo dicitur Ops mater quod terra
mater. Haec enim —
Terris gentis omnis peperit et resumit denuo ;
quae —
dat cibaria,
ut ait Ennius ; quae —
quod gerit fruges, Ceres ;
Antiquis enim quod nunc g c.
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 341, 19 K : Hie et haee amentis et
hoe amente ; nee mirum cuius simplex quoque mentis Ennius
protulit in Epicharmo —
Terra corpus est at mentis ignis est
pro mens.
8-9
Varro, L.L., V, 59 : ... Epicharmus dicit de mente
humana — '
Istic est de sole sumptus ignis
idem de sole —
isque totus mentis est.
*• ® fortasse non sunt Enniana
412
EPICHARMUS
4-6
Earth :
Varro : Earth is Ops, because herein lies all ' opus,' and
there is ' opus ' (need) of this in order to live; and Ops is
named ' mother ' because earth is ' mother.' For she it is
who —
gave birth to all races on earth and takes them
back again ;
who —
bestows food-stores,
as Ennius says ; .who is also —
Ceres, because she gets us crops ;
for among the archaic writers c was put for what is now g.
Soul :
Priscianus : We find ' amentis ' nom. masc. and fem., and
'amente' nom. sing. neut. This is not surprising, since
Ennius in Epicharmus uses the form ' mentis ' as the nomin-
ative, instead of ' mens,' even in the non-compound —
Body is earth, but soul is fire
8-9
Varro : Epicharmus says of the human soul —
This fire is got from the sun
and the same writer states about the sun —
and in this consists all soul."
" Here again ' mentis ' is nom. slag.
413
ENNIUS
10-U
Menander, ap. Stobae., Flor., 91 :
o fi€v 'EnL^apfios rovg deovs elvai Ae'yet
av€fiovs v8u)p yfjv ijXiov -nvp aarepas.
Varro, L.L., V, 65 : Idem hi dei Caelum et Terra, lupiter
et luno, quod ut ait Ennius —
Istic est is lupiter quern dico, quern Graeci vocant
aerem qui ventus est et nubes, imber postea,
atque ex imbre frigus, ventus post fit, aer denuo.
Haecce propter lupiter sunt ista quae dico tibi,
quando mortales atque urbes beluasque omnis iuvat.
EUHEMERUS
SIVE
SACRA HISTORIA
It is certain that Ennius translated or put together in a
Latin form, probably in several books, the Sacred Chronicle
of Euhemerus (a man of uncertain birthplace, but born
c. 340 B.C.), by whom the old myths were given a rational
explanation in a philosophic romance; herein the gods were
explained as men of old who were heroes and conquerors.
The two following quotations give information in addition
to that provided by Lactantius in passages given below.
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., I, 42, 119: 'Well, those who teach
that brave or famous or powerful men have after death
attained the estate of gods ; and that these are the very beings
whom we are wont to worship and pray to and adore — are
they not strangers to all and every religious scruple ? The
man who went farthest in this line of thought was Euhemerus,
of whom our Ennius was, beyond all others, a translator and
follower ; and in Euhemerus' scheme even deaths and burials
of gods are set forth.' Lactantius, Div. Inst., I, 11, 33:
' The ancient author Euhemerus, whose birthplace was the
^' haecce (haece) olim Spengel, L haec propterea
Spengel haec Varro
^* quando L quoniam 0. Mr. quia Laetus qua Varro
414
EUHEMERUS
10-14
Air :
Varro : These same deities. Sky and Earth, are the same as
Jupiter and Juno," for, according to the words of Ennius —
That is this Jupiter of whom I speak, whom the
Greeks call Aer, which is wind and clouds, and
afterwards moisture ; out of wetness comes cold,
and after that wind is formed, and air once again.
That is why Jupiter is the name for all I have spoken
of, since he rejuvenates * all men and cities and
beasts.
EUHEMERUS
OR
THE HOLY HISTORY
state of Messene, collected the acts of Jupiter and of the rest
of those who are thought to be gods, and wove a History
out of the contents of the labels and holy inscriptions which
were to be found in the most archaic temples and above all
in the shrine of the Triphylian Jupiter, where the label on
a golden pillar showed that it was put up by Jupiter himself;
on the pillar he wrote out an account of all his acts, so that
it might bet a monument to after-time of his achievements.
This History Ennius both translated and followed.'
All the fragments of Ennius' version (with one exception)
are given in prose by Lactantius and it is certain that this work
of Ennius was known to Lactantius in a prose version only.
It has been believed, therefore, that Ennius likewise wrote
his version in prose. But it has been pointed out ( V., CCXXII ff.)
that Lactantius' quotations contain fragments if not whole
" We may not« here that in L.L., V, 18, \"arro says that
Ennius in Epicharmus calls the moon Proserpina.
* We might say in English ' God is the name . . . since
he does good to all men. . . .' The two words God and good
are not connected in English any more than lupiter luno and
iuvo are in Latin.
415
ENNIUS
lines of septenarian rhythm, while hardly a single phrase
occurs which could be part of a hexameter. Thus, although
any attempted reconstruction of anj' of Ennius' verse-contexts
would be an idle task, and although one can trace a good many
iambic and trochaic rhythms in any Latin prose just as one
can blank verse lines in English prose, still it is worth while
giving such ° remains of rhythms as we can dimly see, without
maintaining in any instance that the words stand exactly as
Ennius wrote them." I have noted the following, which are
numbered according to the lines of the full Latin text (given
on pp. 418 fit.) from which these are quoted :
1 Primus in terris imperium summum Caelus
2 id regnum una cum fratribus suis
12 uti de regno ne concedat fratri
13 qui facie deterior asset quam Saturnus
21 Turn Saturno filius qui primus natus est,
eum necaverunt
22 Deinde posterius nati sunt gemini, luppiter . . .
26 dantque eum Vestae educandum, celantes
31 Pluto Latine est Dis pater, alii Orcum vocant
32 filiam Glaucam Saturno ostendunt
33 filium Plutonem celant atque abscondunt.
34 Deinde Glauca parva emoritur, Haec ut scripta
sunt lovis . . .
39 Deinde " Titan postquam rescivit Saturno filios
40 procreates (atque) educatos esse clam se
41 ducit secum filios suos
44 eosque muro circumegit et custodiam
his apponit
51 parentes vinculis
exemisse, patri regnum reddidisse
« V. has given some— CCXXII-CCXXIV. He points out
that the quotations show signs of Ennius apart from rhythm.
* Particularly where an apparent septenarian allows
— >_. — w — w — at the end instead of — ^ ^ — .
' v., CCXXIII believes that the fr. Deinde . . . apponit
(see Imes 39-45) represents four lines of Ennius' poetry.
416
EUHEMERUS
53 Post haec deinde Saturno sortem datam
ut caveret.
59 cum iactatus esset (per) omnes terras persequentibus
annatis quos (ad eum) conprehendendum vel
necandum luppiter
miserat
62 vix in Italia locum.
64 coYisedisse illi aquilam in capite
66 Deinde Pan eum deducit in montem
qui vocatur Caeli stela
68 ascendit contemplatus est
late terras.
74 caelo nomen indidit
idque luppiter quod aether
78 luppiter Neptuno imperium dat maris
79 quae secundum mare loca essent omnibus
81 (ea tempestate luppiter) in monte Olympo maximam
83 veniebant si quae res in controversia
89 humanam camem solitos esitare
91 edicto prohibuisse ne liceret
93 Nam cum terras circiuniret
94 reges principesve - ^ jxipulorum hospitio sibi
111 simile quiddam in Sicilia
fecit Aeneas cum conditae urbi Acestae hospitis
114 inposuit ut eam post moduni
laetus ac libens Acestes
118 exemplum ceteris ad imitandum dedit.
120 omnibusque amicis atque cognatis suis
123 fecit, inmortali gloria
memoriaque adfectus sempiterna monumenta
128 curaverunt . . . decoraveruntque eum
131 eius est inscriptum antiquis litteris
Graecis ZAN KPONOY-- id est Latine luppiter
Satiumi
417
VOL. I. E E
ENNIUS
Lactantius, Div. Inst., I, 13, 14 : Ennius quidem in
Euhemero non primum dicit regnasse Saturnum sed Uranum
patrem —
Initio primus in terris imperium sum-
mum Caelus habuit; is id regnum una
cum fratribus suis sibi instituit atque
paravit.
Cp. epit., 14, 4.
I, 11, 63 5.: ... In Sacra Historia . . . Ennius tradit
. . . Cui ergo sacrificare luppiter potuit nisi Caelo avo ? —
6 quem dicit Euhemerus in Oceania
mortuum et in oppido Aulacia sepultum.
I, 14, 1 : Nunc quoniam ab his quae rettuli aliquantum
Sacra Historia dissentit, aperiamus ea quae veris litteris
continentur, ne poetarum ineptias in accusandis religionibus
sequi ac probare videamur. Haec Enni verba sunt —
Exim Saturnus uxorem duxit Opem.
Titan qui maior natu erat postulat ut
10 ipse regnaret. Ibi Vesta mater eorum
et sorores Ceres atque Ops suadent
Saturno uti de regno ne concedat fratri.
Ibi Titan qui facie deterior esset quam
Saturnus, idcirco et quod videbat matrem
15 atque sorores suas operam dare uti
Saturnus regnaret, concessit ei ut is
regnaret. Itaque pactus est cum Saturno
uti si quid liberum virile secus ei natum
esset, ne quid educaret. Id eius rei
^ initio inquit primus Lactant.
® aut lacia R aulatia S Huracia Nemethy Euhem.,
53, 79 coll. Diod., V, 45, 2 : 'TpaKiav . . . 'ClKeavlSa.
" i.e. older than Saturn.
418
EUHEMERUS
The rule of Caelus or Sky :
Lactantius : Ennius indeed in Euhemerus states that the
first to hold rule was not Saturn but Uranus his father. He
says —
In the beginning Sky held highest authority
in the world; he together with his brothers
established and formed this kingship for him-
self.
The death of Shy :
In The Holy History . . . Ennius . . . relates ... to
whom therefore can Jupiter have sacrificed if not to Sky his
grandfather ? —
who, according to Euhemerus, died in
Oceania and was buried in the town Aulacia.
Birth of Jupiter, Juno, Neptune, and Pluto ; vengeance of
Titan. Triumph of Jupiter and flight of Saturn to Italy :
And now since The Holy History disagrees somewhat with
what I have related, allow me to disclose the contents of
true records, lest in calling to task religious superstitions I
seem to follow and approve of the foolish sayings of the poets.
Ennius' words are these —
After that Saturn took Ops to wife. Titan
who was the elder in years " asked that he
might be king. Thereupon Vesta their mother
and Ceres and Ops their sisters advised Saturn
not to yield to his brother in the matter of the
kingship. Thereupon Titan, because he was
less handsome than Saturn and saw that the
efforts of his mother and sisters were made in
order that Saturn might be king, yielded to
him the right to be king. Therefore he made
an agreement with Saturn that if any free-
born child of the male sex should be born to
him, he should not bring it up. This he did
E E 2
419
ENNIUS
20 causa fecit uti ad suos gnatos regnum
rediret. Turn Saturno filius qui primus
natus est eum necaverunt. Deinde
posterius nati sunt gemini luppiter atque
luno. Turn lunonem Saturno in con-
25 spectum dedere atque lovem clam
abscondunt dantque eum Vestae educan-
dum celantes Saturnum. Item Neptunum
clam Saturno Ops parit eumque clanculum
abscondit. Ad eundum modum tertio
30 partu Ops parit geminos Plutoneni et
Glaucam. Pluto Latine est Dis pater,
alii Orcum vocant. Ibi filiam Glaucam
Saturno ostendunt at filium Plutonem
celant atque abscondunt. Deinde Glauca
35 parva emoritur. Haec ut scripta sunt
lovis fratrumque eius stirps atque cog-
natio ; in hunc modum nobis ex sacra
scriptione traditum est.
Item paulo post haec infert —
Deinde Titan postquam rescivit
40 Saturno filios procreatos atque educatos
esse clam se, seducit secum filios suos
qui Titani vocantur, fratremque suum
Saturnum atque Opem conprehendit
eosque muro circumegit et custodiam his
45 apponit.
. . . Reliqua Historia sic contexitur —
lovem adultum cum audisset patrem
atque matrem custodiis circumsaeptos
atque in vincula coniectos, venisse cum
^^ Pluto . . . vocant, in hunc modum . . . traditum est
fortasse non Ennio tribuenda ; at latent ut videtur septenarii.
420
EUHEMERUS
in order that the kingship might return to
his own sons. Next they slew the first son
born to Saturn. And then later on there were
bom twins, Jupiter and Juno. Then they
allowed Saturn to see Juno, but secretly
smuggled Jupiter away, and hiding him from
Saturn gave him to Vesta to be brought up.
Next Ops bore a son to Saturn, Neptune,
unknown to him, and smuggled him away
secretly. In the same way Ops in a third
delivery gave birth to twins.'Pluto and Glauca.
(The Latin counterpart of Pluto is Dis Pater,
though some call him Orcus.) Thereupon they
presented the daughter Glauca to Saturn,
but hid the son Pluto, and smuggled him away.
Then Glauca died while still a little girl. Such
according to the records are the stock and
kin of Jupiter and his brothers ; this is the
manner of it as handed down to us out of the
holy writings.
Again, a little farther on the History offers the following —
And then Titan, after he had learnt that
sons had been born to Saturn, and had been
brought up without his knowledge, took away
with him his own sons who are called Titans,
seized his brother Saturn and also Ops, put
them behind prison-walls, and kept them
under guard.
. . . The thread of what remains in the History on this
point is as follows, that —
WTien Jupiter was grown up he heard that
his father and mother were beset by guards
and cast into bonds, and came with a great host
421
ENNIUS
magna Cretensium multitudine Titan-
60 umque ac filios eius pugna vicisse,
parentes vinculis exemisse, patri regnum
• reddidisse atque ita in Cretam remeasse.
Post haec deinde Saturno sortem datam
ut caveret ne filius eum regno expelleret,
65 ilium elevandae sortis atque effugiendi
periculi gratia insidiatum lovi ut eiun
necaret. lovem cognitis insidiis regnum
sibi denuo vindicasse ac fugasse Saturnum,
qui cum iactatus esset per omnes terras
60 persequentibus armatis, quos ad eum
conprehendendum vel necandum luppiter
miserat, vix in Italia locum in quo lateret
invenit. . . .
Cp. epit., 13, 3.
I, 11, 64 : Caesar quoque in Arato refert Aglaosthenen
dicere lovem cum ex insula Naxo adversus Titanes pro-
ficisceretur et sacrificium faceret in litore, aquilam ei in
auspicium advolasse. . . . Sacra vero Historia etiam ante —
consedisse illi aquilam in capite atque
66 ei regnum portendisse
testatur.
I, 11, 62 (de Saturno) : Nunc dicam quo modo ubi a quo
sit hoc factum. Non enim Saturnus hoc sed luppiter fecit.
In Sacra Historia sic Ennius tradit —
Deinde Pan eum deducit in montem
qui vocatur Caeli Stela. Postquam eo
ascendit contemplatus est late terras
•* Pan eum cdd. (pavenium R pane deducit H)
fortasse Panchaeum vel Panchaeam eum
•' Stela Ciaconius stella cdd. sella Krahner coll. Diodor.,
V, 44, 5 6.
422
EUHEMERUS
of Cretans and defeated Titan and his sons
in battle, freed his parents from their bonds,
gave back the kingship to his father, and so
went back to Crete. And then after this
an oracle was given to Saturn, saying that he
must beware lest a son of his thrust him out
of his kingship ; in order to thwart the oracle,
and avoid the danger, he ambushed Jupiter
to slay him; Jupiter having found out the
ambush, claimed afresh the kingdom for
himself, and made Saturn a fugitive. He,
driven all over the world by armed pursuers,
whom Jupiter had sent to seize or slay him,
almost failed to find in Italy a place to hide
Caesar also in Aratus records that Aglaosthenes says that
when Jupiter was setting out from Naxos island against the
Titans and was sacrificing on the shore, an eagle flew to him
as an omen. . . . But even before this The Holy History bears
witness that —
an eagle perched on his head and foretold
that he would win the kingship.
How Saturn came to be called son of Sky :
Now I will tell you how and when and by whom this was
done ; for it was not done by Saturn but by Jupiter. In The
Holy History Ennius relates as follows —
Then Pan led him up to a mountain which is
called Sky's Pillar.*' \\Tien he had climbed it
he gazed on the world far and wide, and then
" Or, if we accept Panchaeam (or the like) and sella, readings
based on the parallel account of the eastern Utopia in Diodor.
V, 44 (from Euhemerus) — ' Then he led him to Panchaea . . .
Sky's Seat.*
423
ENNIUS
ibique in eo monte aram creat Caelo,
70 primusque in ea ara luppiter sacrificavit.
In eo loco suspexit in caelum quod nunc
nos nominamus, idque quod supra mundum
erat quod aether vocabatur, de sui avi
nomine caelo nomen indidit, idque
75 luppiter quod aether vocatur placans
primus caelum nominavit eamque hostiam
quam ibi sacrificavit totam adolevit.
I, 11, 32: Sic Neptuno maritima omnia cum insulis
obvenerunt. Quomodo id probari potest ? Nimrrum veteres
historiae decent. Antiquus auctor Euhemerus. . . . Histor-
iam contexuit. . . . Hanc historiam et interpretatus est
Ennius et secutus, cuius haec verba sunt —
. . . ubi luppiter Neptuno imperium dat
maris ut insulis omnibus et quae secundum
80 mare loca essent omnibus regnaret.
... In Olympo lovem habitasse docet eadem Historia
quae dicit —
Ea tempestate luppiter in monte Olympo
maximam partem vitae colebat et eo ad
eum in ius veniebant, si quae res in
controversia erant. Item si quis quid
85 novi invenerat quod ad vitam humanam .
utile esset, eo veniebant atque lovi
ostendebant.
I, 13, 2 (de Satumo) : Idem sororem suam Rheam quam
Latine Opem dicimus cum haberet uxorem, responso vetitus
'* idque luppiter . . . nominavit seel. Mr.
" ut edd. ut et Thilo et ut coni. Brandt et cdd.
(hoc est ut S, H)
80 regnare Hartel
424
EUHEMERUS
on that mountain he built an altar to Sky,
and on that altar Jupiter was the first to make
sacrifice. Standing At that place he looked
up at what we now name the sky ; and to that
which was above the universe, and was called
ether, Jupiter gave the name ' Sky ' after
his grandfather's name ; and being the first
to appease that which is called ether, he
named it the sky ; and he burnt whole the
victim which he sacrificed there.
The powers given by Jupiter to Neptune ; Jupiter duxlls on
Olympus :
Thus to Neptune's share fell all the things of the sea and
the islands in it. How can this be proved ? Why, of course
the old histories attest it. The ancient author Euhemerus . . .
wove a History. . . . This History Ennius both translated
and followed; his words are these —
. . . where Jupiter gave Neptune authority
over the sea so as to be king over all the
islands and all places which might be near the
sea.
. . . That Jupit€r dwelt on Olympus we are taught by that
same History, which says —
In those days Jupiter was spending the
greater part of his life on Mount Olympus,
and thither to him men used to come to law if
there were any matters in dispute. Likewise
if anA'one had discovered any new thing which
might be useful towards the life of mankind,
thither men used to come, and show it to
Jupiter.
J upiter forbids the eating of human flesh :
And Saturn again, when he had taken for his wife his sister
Rhea, whom we call in Latin Ops, is said to have been forbidden
425
ENNIUS
esse dicitur mares liberos educate quod futurum esset ut a
filio pelleretur; quam rem metuens natos sibi filios non
utique devorabat ut ferunt fabulae sed necabat, quanquam
scriptum sit in Historia Sacra — '
Satumum et Opem ceterosque tunc
homines humanam carnem solitos esitare ;
90 verum primum lovem leges hominibus
moresque condentem edicto prohibuisse
ne liceret eo cibo vesci.
I, 22, 21 : Historia vero Sacra testatur ipsum lovem
postquam rerum potitus sit in tantam venisse insolentiam
ut ipse sibi fana in multis locis constituent —
Nam cum terras circumiret, ut in
quamque regionem venerat, reges prin-
95 cipesve populorvun hospitio sibi et amicitia
copulabat et cum a quoque digrederetur
iubebat sibi fanum creari hospitis sui
nomine, quasi ut posset amicitiae et
foederis memoria conservari. Sic con-
100 stituta sunt templa lovi Ataburio, lovi
Labryandio, Ataburus enim et Labryandus
hospites eius atque adiutores in bello
fuerunt; item lovi Laprio, lovi Molioni,
lovi Casio, et quae sunt in eundem
105 modum. Quod ille astutissime excogit-
avit, ut et sibi honorem divinum et hospiti-
bus suis perpetuum nomen adquireret
cum religione coniunctum. Gaudebant
ergo illi et huic imperio eius libenter
110 obsequebantur et nominis sui gratia ritus
426
EUHEMERUS
by the answer of an oracle to bring up freebom male children
on the ground that it was fated that he would be deposed by
a son. In fear of this, it is plain that he did not, as the stories
go, eat up sons that were bom to him, but slew them; in
spite of what is written in The Holy History that —
Saturn and Ops and all the rest of mankind
were wont to feed on human flesh. But
Jupiter, the first to lay down laws and customs
for men, forbade by edict that men should
be allowed to eat such food.
The origin of the different cults of Jupiter :
But The Holy History is a witness that Jupiter himself,
after he had become supreme, went to such a pitch of
haughtiness that he established, himself for himself, temples
in many places —
For when he was making the round of the
world, the kings or chiefs of the peoples of
every region, wherever he had come, bound
themselves in hospitality and friendship vrith
him ; and whenever he was departing from
any place, he ordered that a shrine should
be built in the name of his host, so that the
memory as it were of friendship and agreement
should be preserved. Thus were established
the temples of Jupiter Ataburius, Jupiter
Labryandius, for Ataburus and Labrv'andus
were his hosts and his helpers in war ; and
also to Jupiter Laprius, Jupiter Molio, Jupiter
Casius, and all the other temples which are
dedicated in the same manner. This was a
most cunning idea of his, to get for himself
divine honour and for his hosts a name for
ever known and connected with religion. Thus
they were glad, and willingly obeyed this
authority of his and celebrated yearly rites
427
ENNIUS
annuos et festa celebrabant. Simile
quiddam in Sicilia fecit Aeneas, cum
conditae urbi Acestae hospitis nomen
inposuit, ut earn postmodum laetus
115 ac libens Acestes diligeret augeret orna-
ret. Hoc modo religionem cultus sui
per orbem terrarum luppiter seminavit
et exemplum ceteris ad imitandum dedit.
Cp. epit., 19, 14.
I, 11, 44 : Quare si lovem et ex rebus gestis et ex moribus
hominem fuisse in terraque regnasse deprehendimus, superest
ut mortem quoque eius investigemus. Ennius in Sacra
Historia descriptis omnibus quae in vita sua gessit ad ultimum
sic ait —
Deinde luppiter postquam quinquies
120 terras circumivit omnibusque amicis atque
cognatis suis imperia divisit reliquitque
hominibus leges mores frumentaque
paravit multaque alia bona fecit, inmortali
gloria memoriaque adfectus sempiterna
125 monumenta suis reliquit. Aetate pessum
acta in Creta vitam commutavit et ad
deos abiit eumque Curetes filii sui
curaverunt decoraveruntque eum; et
sepulchrum eius est in Creta in oppido
130 Gnosso et dicitur Vesta hanc urbem
creavisse inque sepulchro eius est in-
scriptum antiquis litteris Graecis ZAN
KPONOY id est Latine luppiter Saturni.
Hoc certe non poetae tradunt sed antiquarum rerum
scriptores.
Cp. epit., 13, 4.
428
EUHEMERUS
and holidays for their name's sake. Aeneas
achieved something like this in Sicily when
he gave to a city at its foundation the name
of Acestes his host, so that later on Acestes
should cheerfully and willingly cherish increase
and honour it. In this way did Jupiter sow the
seeds of his own religious worship throughout
the world and provide an example for all the
rest of the world to imitate.
The death of Jupiter :
Wherefore if we grasp the fact that Jupiter, to judge both
from his achievements and his character, was a man and a
king on earth, there remains for us to inquire into his death
also. In The Holy History Ennius, having described all the
deeds done by him during his life, says near the end —
And then Jupiter after he had gone the
round of the world five times and had made
division of authorities to all his friends and
relations, and bequeathed to mortals laws and
manners, and furnished corn and provided
many other good things, he was honoured
with deathless renown and remembrances
and bequeathed everlasting monuments to his
friends. When he was sunk in the depths of
old age, he parted with his life in Crete, and
went away to join the gods ; and the Curetes
his sons tended and decked his corpse. His
tomb exists in Crete in the town of Cnossus
(a city which Vesta is said to have set up)
and on his tomb is written in archaic Greek
letters ZAN KPONOY, that is, in Latin, Jupiter
Son of Saturn.
This at any rate is a tradition not of the poets but of writers
on antiquities.
429
ENNIUS
I, 17, 9 : Quid loquar obscenitatem Veneris omnium
libidinibus prostitutae. .? . . Quae ' prima,' ut in Historia
Sacra continetur —
artem meretriciam instituit auctorque
135 mulieribus in Cypro fuit uti vulgo corpore
quaestum faceret ; quod idcirco imperavit
ne sola praeter alias mulieres inpudica et
virorum adpetens videretur.
Cp. epit., 9, 1.
EX INCERTIS
SCRIPTIS
EX ANNALIBUS?
1
Cicero, Oral., 47, 157 : ' Isdem campus habet ' inquit Ennius
et—
in templis isdem
Servius, ad Aen., II, 274 : (' Ei mihi qualis erat, quantum
mutatus ab illo Hectore ') ' Ei mihi.' Ennii versus.
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., IX, 744 : ' Versat,' librat, iactat;
et est Ennianum —
Versat mucronem.
Serv., Aen., II, 274, verba qualis erat (vel etiam totua versus)
fortasse Ennio trib. Ann. lib. I
430
VARIA
Venus :
WTiy should I speak of the lewdness of Venus prostituted to
the lusts of all? . . . who, according to what we find contained
in The Holy History, first —
established the art of the courtesan and in
Cyprus founded for women the custom of
getting profit out of their bodies by making
them pubUc ; this she ordained so that she
should not be the only one among women to
appear a hussy and a gaper after men.
FRAGMENTS NOT ASSIGNED
TO ANY WORK
FROM THE ANNALS?
1
Cicero : ' For them too the plains hold,' says Ennius (see
p. 52), and also —
in those same temples "
Servius, on Virgil's ' Ah me ! In what guise he was — how
changed from that Hector ...!': ' Ah me.' A line ' of
Ennius.
2
Servius (supplemented), on ' versat ' in Virgil : ' Versat,'
he poises, brandishes ; it is further an Ennian term —
Passes made he with his sword's point.
" The text of Cicero is not quite certain. Cf. St., 129-30;
v., 86.
" As elsewhere, by ' versus,' Servius may not mean a whole
verse. But if he does in this case, it may describe the dead
body of Tarquinius Priscus (Bk. III).
431
ENNIUS
3-4
Donatus, ad Ter., Phorm., V, 9, 39 : ' sum mactatum.'
' Sum ' pro eo quod est eum ; sic frequenter veteres. Ennius —
. . . omnes corde patrem debent animoque benigno
circum sum.
5
Paulus, ex F., 193, 7 : ' Ob ' . . . pro ad, ut Ennius ' ob
Romam e. ?. 5. (Ann., fr. 288). Festus, 192, 21 . . .—
Ob Troiam duxit <(exercitum)
Cp. Paulus, 131, 11, (7): (. . . ' ob Troiam duxit
exercitum ').
6
Varro, L.L., VII, 48 : Apud Ennium —
quae cava corpore caeruleo cortina receptat
' cava cortina ' dicta quod est inter terram et caelum ad
similitudinem cortinae Apollinis. Cp. Lucret., II, 1001 : id
rursum caeli rellatum templa receptant.
Varro, VII, 32 : Dubitatur . . . utrum primum una canis
aut canes sit appeUata. . . . Ennius ... —
tantidem quasi feta canes sine dentibus latrat.
3-4 Cf. v., pp. 84-5
^ <(exercitum> suppl. ex Paul., 131 fortasse tribuend.
Ann. lib. I
* q. . . . r. 0. Mr. corpore caeruleo cava quae cortina
receptat T quaeque freto cava caeruleo S <iu?<l in
corpore causa ceruleo felo orta nare ceptat Varr. trib. Ann.
lib. I V
" Donatus' quotation from Ennius is defective and his
reading of Terence wrong ; Terence wrote sit mactatus.
VARIA
3-4
Donatus, on a passage in Terence : ' Sum ' for ' eum ' ;
thus frequently the old writers. Ennius — "
All men should love their father with all their
hearts, and hold kind thoughts towards him.
Paulus : ' Ob ' . . . for ' ad ' ; for example, Ennius
'Against Rome, etc.' (fr. 288). Festus has . . , —
Against Troy he led an army *
6
Varro : In a passage of Eimius ' —
WTiich the hollow caldron takes back again within
its embodiment of heaven's blue
The term ' cava cortina ' is used because it lies between
' terra ' and ' caelum,' and is likened to Apollo's caldron.
Varro : It is a matter of doubt . . . whether the original
term for ' canis ' in the feminine was ' canis ' or ' canes.' . . .
Ennius ^ . . . — -
meaning no more than the barking of a toothless
bitch in pup.
* Apparently a quotation from Ennius ; if it comes from the
Annals, its place is near fr. 15 of Bk. I.
' The restorations of the text are probably right. V.
(CXLVIII: and p. 3) assigns the fr. to Homer's speech in
Bk. I (cf. v., ed. I, XXIII-XXIV); the fragment seems to
describe how (according to Empedocles) the sky or space
' takes back ' as it were the four elements of which things are
made, and causes them to combine into new things.
* Perhaps in the Satires. Possibly Ennius means ' gives
a toothless bark,' ' bark with no bite.'
433
VOL. I. F F
ENNIUS
Servius, ad Aen., VII, 804 : Ennius et Lucretius (IV, 460
bina lucernarum florentia lumina flammis) florere dicunt omne
quod nitidum est.
Servius, ad Aen., XII, 605 : ' flavos Lavinia crines.'
Antiqua lectio floros habuit, id est florulentos, pulchros, et
est sermo Ennianus.
8-9
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 42, 168 : Sunt finitima . . . cum
intellegi volumus ... ex uno plures —
At Romanus homo, tamen et si res bene gesta est,
corde suo trepidat
Servius, ad Aen., VII, 691 : Ab hoc (Messapo) Ennius dicit
se originem ducere.
Cp. Sil., XII, 393; Suid., s. v. "Ewios.
Grellius, XVII, 17, 1 : Quintus Ennius tria corda habere
sese dicebat quod loqui Graece et Osce et Latine sciret.
10
Cicero, de Oral., Ill, 42, 168 : Videtis profecto genus hoc
totum . . . cum ex pluribus intellegitur unum —
Nos sumus Romani qui fuimus ante Rudini
Cp. Sil., XII, 393 S.
1" fuvimus Lambinus fuimus odd. trib. Enn. Ann. lib.
XVI Mr. XII (olim XVIII) V
" In view of Lucretius' line, Vahlen may be right in believing
that fr. 317 in Bk. IX of Ennius began with the words
Florebant flammis (V., Sitz.-Ber. B. Ak., 1896, 720).
434
VARIA
Servius : Ennius ' and Lucretius (' flame-flowering lights
of two lamps ') used the term ' to flower ' of everything that
is bright.
Servius, on ' Lavinia her yellow hair ' in Virgil : An old
reading had 'flowery,' that is flower-like, beautiful; it is
further a term taken from Ennius.
8-9
Cicero : Closely allied to this are the following . . . when
we wish several to be understood by one —
But the man of Rome, though success has blest
his trials, is fearful in his heart ''
Servius, on Messapus in Virgil : From him Ennius says «
he draws his descent.
Gellius : Quintus Ennius used to say that he had three
hearts on the ground that he knew how to speak in Greek,
Oscan and Latin.
10
Cicero : Of course you see all this kind of thing . . . when
one is understood by several —
We who once were Rudians are now Romans •*
' The metre and the thought suggest Ennius' Annals,
and Cicero goes on to give another hexameter which at any
rate refers to Ennius.
' WTiere he says it is not known. But Vahlen (CXCVII)
may be right in believing that mention of Ennius' descent,
origin and grant of Roman citizenship came in Bk. XII,
where the poet himself stated that he wrote that book when
he was sixty-seven years old.
•* That the author of this Une is Ennius is most probable.
May it not belong to Bk. XVI, which included the year
184 B.C., when Ennius was granted Roman citizenship?
Or it might come in Bk. I ; or in either of the literary works
(Annals, Bk. XV, or Ambracia, pp. 358 ff.) which celebrated
Fulvius Xobilior, through whose son Ennius received the
franchise.
435
FF 2
ENNIUS
EX SATURIS?
11
Cicero, de Div., II, 54, 111 : Non esse autem illud carmen
8C. Sibyllae) furentis cum ipsum poema declarat (est enim
magis artis et diligentiae quam incitationis et motus), turn
vero quae aKpoanxis dicitur, cum deinceps ex primis versus
litteris aliquid conectitur, ut in quibusdam Ennianis —
Q. Ennius fecit
Nonius, 448, 10 : ' Edolare ' fabrorum est verum verbum
cum materiarum conplanatur asperitas. . . . Varro Bimarco
' Cum Quintipor Clodius tot comoedias sine uUa fecerit Musa,
ego unum libellum non edolem ut ait Ennius ' ?
Cicero, ad Alt., XIII, 47, 1 : ' Postquam e. q. 5.' (Iphig., fr.
237-8) extemplo instituta omisi, ea quae in manibus habebam
abieci, quod iusseras edolavi.
12-13
Servius auctus, ad Aen., VIII, 361 : ' Carinare ' est obtrec-
tare. Ennius —
Contra carinantes verba aeque obscena profatus.
alibi —
- neque me decet hanc carinantibus edere chartis.
^* aeque Castricomius atque cdd. c. c. | verba atra
atque obscena olim V et contra carinans verba aeque
Saumaise fortasse contra, carinantia verba | atque obscena
profatus. irib. olim lib, VI V
^* nee me rem decet hanc Ilberg sed neque me Saumaise
fortasse neque me decet haec trib. Ann. VII ed. Lips.
" If Cicero really means works, they would probably be
Satires. But if he means manuscripts, he alludes to acrostics
which we may assume were attached by later writers to works
of Ennius like the acrostics attached to Plautus' plays.
' Cicero's remark is not assigned by him to anyone; it
follows a quotation from Ennius' Iphigenia (p. 306) ; it refers
436
VARIA
FROM THE SATIRES?
11
Cicero : And that the famous song of the Sibj'l is not a
product of raving is quite evident partly from the poem itself
(for it is a work of art; and care rather than excitement and
emotion) and partly because it is written in what is called an
' acrostic,' where the first letter of each line, the lines being
taken one after the other and joined in order, makes some sort
of sense; for example, in some poems" of Ennius —
Q. Ennius his work
Nonius : ' To hew out ' is a verb used properly of joiners
when they plane down the roughness of their material. . . .
Varro in Bimarcus : While Boy Quintus Clodius has made so
many comedies without taste, may I not, as Ennius has it,
' write rough-hewn one little book ' ?
Cicero : So soon as . . . {Iphig., fr. 237-8) gave up what
I had begun, I put aside what I had in hand, and I wrote
rough-hewn what you had asked for.*
12-13
Servius augmented, on ' carinae ' in Virgil : ' Carinare '
means to revile. Ennius —
against the foul-mouthed uttering words no less
unclean.*'
Elsewhere —
nor does it befit me to publish this "^ and make
these pages foul.
to a written work (in praise of Caesar); Varro suggests
Ennius used ' edolavi ' of a little book. Hence I have put the
passage from Cicero and the one from Nonius together here,
and believe them to contain a word from Ennius' Satires.
' This and the next fr. may belong to the A nnals ; carinare
or carinare is as it were scarinare (cp. scortum). For contra
cf. pp. 172-3.
' ac.aaturam? rem?; or read Aa€c.
437
ENNIUS
14
Varro, L.L., VII, 103 : Multa ab animalium vocibus tralata
in homines . . . Ennii a vitulo —
tibicina maximo labore mugit.
15
Festus, 124, 11 : ' Moene ' singulariter dixit Ennius —
Apud emporium in campo hostium pro moene,
16
Donatus, ad Ter., Andr., Ill, 2, 25 : ' Mutire.' Ennius —
nee dice nee facie mu.
17
Varro, L.L. 7 : Apud Ennium . . . mussare dictum quod
muti non amplius quam /a5 dicunt ... —
neque ut aiunt /xC facere audent.
Censorinus, de Die Nat., 19, 2 : Philolaus annum naturalem
dies habere prodidit CCCLXIIII et dimidiatum ... at noster
Ennius CCCLXVI.
VARIA INCERTAE SEDIS
18
Varro, L.L. VII, 41 : Cum res maior erat, orationi lega-
bantur potissimum qui causam commodissime orare poterant,
Itaque Ennius ait —
oratores doctiloqui
1* Ennius apud Fest. Naevius apud 0. Mr. trib. Ann. B
** mu cdd. Colonna fortasse fiv (cp. 17)
Censorin. : scripsit fortasse E. habet trecentos sexaginta sex
dies I annus.
" Probably a Saturnian line.
438
VARIA
14
Varro : Many animal sounds are used figuratively of
human beings . . . there is Ennius' usage drawn from the
calf—
the flute-girl moos with a very great to-do.
15
Festus : ' Moene,' a singular form, was used by Emiius —
In a market on the plain before the enemy's wall,"
16
Donatus, on ' mutire ' in Terence :
Not a mumble do I mouth or make.
17
Varro : In a passage of Ennius . . . ' Mussare ' is a term
used because mutes say no more than mu . . .
nor do they dare to make (as we say) a mumble.
Censorinus : Philolaus published the statement that the
natural year has 364 J days . . . but our own writer Ennius
says 366.
VARIOUS FRAGMENTS
18
Varro : On any occasion when a case was of the more
important kind, persons deputed for an oration were preferably
those who could ' orate ' or plead the cause most suitably.
Hence the expression of Eimius —
orators of clever speech *
* This might come from a play or from the Annals —
probably it belongs to the Annals, and possibly came from
Bk. VI (see p. 197) because Varro has just quot^ed a fr. (about
an orator) which apparently came from Bk. VI and goes on
to quote three that certainly belong to Bk. II (see pp. 42-3).
439
ENNIUS
19
Paulus, ex F., 5, 4 : ' Adgretus ' apud Ennium —
adgretus fari
pro eo quod est adgressus ponitur.
20
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 385, 15 K : ' Possum ' ... (29)
' potestur ' apud Ennium reperimus —
nee retrahi potestur imperiis.
21
Cicero, de Re Publ., I, 2, 3 :—
Urbes magnas atque imperiosas
ut appellat Ennius, viculis et castellis praeferendas puto.
22
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 105, 18K : ' Saga ' . . . masculini
. . . Ennius —
sagus caerulus
23
Servius, ad EcL, X, 10 : ' Indigno,' vel meretricio vel
magno. Nam et Ennius ait —
indignas turres
24
Cic, de Nat. Deor., II, 18, 49 : Epicurus . . . dum palato
quid sit optimum iudicat —
caeli palatum
ut ait Ennius, non suspexit.
Cp. Augustin., de Civ. Dei, VII, 8.
2" nee r. v^u-o potestur | imperiis V {qui retrahi reprimive
coni.)
44°
VARIA
19
Paulus : ' Adgretus ' in a passage of Ennius —
having stepped forward to speak
is put for the form ' adgressus.'
20
Diomedes : ' Possum.' . . . We find ' potestur ' in Ennius
And he is not abled to be drawn back by commands.
21
Cicero : I think that —
cities great and puissant
are to be preferred to hamlets and forts.
22
Charisius : ' Saga ' ... of the masculine . . . Ennius —
a cloak of colour blue
23
Servius : ' Indignus,' wanton, or great." For Ennius too
thus uses indignas —
unworthy towers
24
Cicero : Epicurus . . . while he was judging what is best
for the palate, did not look up at —
the palate of the sky
as Ennius writes.
" There is no need to adopt Servius' interpretation. Eimius
probably meant ' cruel ' or ' ugly towers.'
441
ENNIUS
25
auclor, de duh. nom., ap. G.L., V, 584, 26 K : ' Nix ' generis
feminini, ut Ennius —
hae nives
26
Nonius, 190, 20 : ' Armenta ' . . . Feminine Ennius —
ipsius ad armentas easdem.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 3, 25.
27
Servius, ad Aen., I, 190 : ' Turn vulgus.' Bene vulgus
ductoribus interemptis. Servius auctus : Ennius —
avium vulgus
//., XV, 690-1 : opviOcov veTerjvcjv . . . . | edvos.
28
Nonius, 192, 11 : ' Araneae ' et feminini sunt generis. . . .
Ennius —
bussus araneae
29
Nonius, 194, 23 : ' Buxum ' generis . . . feminini Ennius —
buxus icta taxus tonsa
30
Paulus, ex F., 457, 5 : ' Stipes ' fustis terrae defixus.
Fest-us, 456, 21 . . . Ennius * * * — 8tip>ites abiegno * * * ♦ e
stipitem ***** mit eum qua * * * rripit.
Servius (auctus), ad Aen., II, 173 : ' Salsus sudor.' . . .
Hoc autem Ennius de lamis dixit.
** ipsius a. a. eosdem cdd. easdem Aid. ad armentas
ipsius easdem S (eodem Onions)
" Cf. V, p. 232 et Thilo ad he.
28 bussus Quich. buxus cdd. (buxis Harl. 1 ) aranae F. 1
2" icta Mercier vincta lun. victa cdd.
^^ Paul. 457 : fortasse abiegno <robore>
442
VARIA
25
A grammarian : ' Nix,' feminine gender; for example,
Ennius —
these snowstorms
26
Nonius : ' Armenta.' . . . Ennius has it in the feminine —
to those same herds of his."
27
Servius, on Virgil : ' Then the rabble.' ' Rabble ' is
well-chosen, since the leaders have been slain. The augmenter
of Servius adds : Ennius —
a rabble of birds
28
Nonius : ' Araneae.' This word is osed even in the feminine
gender. . . . Ennius —
the gauze of the spider's web
29
Nonius : * Buxum ' . . . Ennius has it in the feminine —
the box hewn,* the yew shorn
30
Paulus : ' Stipes,' a stock fixed tight in the earth. Festits
. . . Ennius . . . ' stumps of fir-wood.' . . .
Servius (supplemented) on 'Salt sweat' in Virgil.' . . .
Ennius too uses it of marshes.
' ipsius may be right ; or it may be corrupt or misplaced.
* lunius' reading vincta is often accepted. But what is
' a bound box-tree ' ?
' Who refers to the Palladium.
Serv. auct. Aen., II, salsas lamas trib. Enn. Ann. V (ami.
olim de lacrimis)
443
ENNIUS
31
Priscianus, ap. G.L. VIII, 383, 6 : Ennius—
adsectari se omnes cupiunt ;
adsectari passive aKoKovBeiaBan.
32
Cicero, Tv^c. Disp., IV, 23, 52 : An est quicquam similius
insaniae quam ira, quam bene Ennius —
' initium insaniae '
dixit ?
Schol. ad Lucan., X, 249-52 : Ennius haec de Nilo ait,
quod per aestatem sol ab inferioribus aquam supra revocet
et hinc eo tempore Nilus increscat.
Servius, ad Aen., I, 741 : Ennius dicit Nilum Melonem
vocari, Atlantem veto Telamonem.
33
Servius (auctus) ad Aen., X, 10 : Non est ' hos suasit ' ne
fiat aoXoiKoeiSes, quamvis inveniatur huiusmodi figura,
ut . . . Ennius —
* Quis te persuasit ?
34
Fronto, Epp., Vol. I, p. 10 Haines : Enni sententia
' oratorem audacem esse debere.'
35
Varro, L.L., VI, 61 : ' Dico ' origineih habet Graecam, quod
Graeci f NIAIKE f. Hinc Ennius —
dico qui hunc dicare
Hinc iudicare quod tunc ius dicatur.
Cp. Test., 140, 17.
444
VARIA
31
Pri3cianus : Ennius has — •
all men long to have a following ;
' adsectari ' in a passive sense like aKoXovdetaOai.
32
Cicero : Is there anything more like madness than anger,
which Ennius well calls —
' the beginning of madness ' ?
A scholiast on a passage of Lucan : Ennius says this about
the Nile; for (he states) the sun during summer-time calls
the waters up from the regions below, and hence it is that at
that season the Xile grows in volume.
Servius : Ennius says that the Nile is called ' Melo,' and
Moimt Atlas ' Telamo.' "
33
Servius (supplemented) on a passage in Virgil : The order
must not be ' hos suasit,' lest the result be something like
a solecism. Nevertheless, we do come across a construction of
this kind ; for example . . . Ennius —
' Who persuaded you ? '
34
Fronto : An opinion of Ennius — ' an orator ought to be
bold.'
35
Varro : ' Dico ' has a Greek origin. . . . Hence Ennius —
I who say that he states,''
Hence ' iudicare ' to judge, because then ' ius dicitur,^ justice
is delivered.
" This word is clearly the same as telamo in Vitruv., Arch.,
VI, 7, 6, where it means a carved male figure (called axAoj by
the Greeks) upholding the entablature of a temple.
' A very doubtful fr. The quotation is perhaps corrupt
and hunc dicare may hide iudicare; but even so the sense
would not be clear.
445
ENNIUS
36
Isodorus Orig., XI, 1, 108 : Grenua sunt commissiones
femorum et crurum et dicta genua eo quod in utero sint genis
opposita. . . . Ennius —
atque genua comprimit arta gena
SPURIA ?
1
Marius Victorinus, ap. G.L., VI, 101, 24 K : Herous figuram
trimetri accipit, velut —
Albani muris Albam Longam cinxerunt.
Hie enim si per dipodias percutiatur, fiet trimetrus.
Auctor de metr., ap. G.L., VI, 612, 5 K : Hexameter
heroicus . . . totus ex spondiis —
Gives Romani tunc facti sunt Campani.
Cp. 616, 9.
Auctor de speciebus hexam. her., ap. G.L., VI, 634, 15 K :
Genus unum est XII syllabarum ex omnibus spondeis,
tamquam —
Introducuntur legati Minturnenses
Cp. Maxim. Victorin., ap. G.L., VI, 211, 22.
446
VARIA
36
Isidorus : The knees are the junctures of the thighs and the
legs, and they are called ' genua ' on the ground that in the
womb thej' are placed over against the ' genae,' cheeks. . . .
Ennios —
and the cheek compresses the knees, all close-
packed.
SPURIOUS FRAGMENTS?
1
Marius Yictorinus : A ' heroic ' line can take the shape of a
trimeter, like — °
Long Alba's people ringed their town with
enclosures.
For this line, if it be split up into two-footed metre, will become
a trimeter.
2
An author on metres : The heroic hexameter . . . one
consisting entirely of spondees —
Then the Campani were made of Rome burgesses.*
An author on Forms of the heroic hexameter : There is
one kind which consists of twelve syllables, all of the feet
being spondees, such as — '
Then there were brought in the envoys of Minturnae
" Probably an example invented by Yictorinus.
* Invented by the grammarian ? But cf. Valmaggi, p. 46,
v., CLXXIII-IV. The author has just quoted Virgil and
Lucretius.
' Another invention T
447
ENNIUS
4
Columna, p. 239 : —
perculsi pectora Poeni
Hoc fragmentum mihi e Cosentia Fabius Aquinas misit;
quod a quodam suo vetustissimo Statii interprete m. s.
excerpsit.
Cp. Sil., VIII, 242 : instincti pectora Poeni.
Pompeius, ap. G.L., V, 303, 19 K : Faciebant versum in
quo versu non invenies nisi omnia nomina, ut —
Marsa manus, Paeligna cohors, Vestina virum vis
Cp. Charis., ap. G.L., I, 282, 6 K : Explanat. in Donat., ap. IV,
665 K (de scematibus . . . Enni versus), etc.
6-7
Placidus, 79, 3 D :—
Romam ex aquilone
Rhaeti destringunt
vel conlimitant vel finibus se eius adiungunt.
8
Priscianus, ap. G.L., III, 205, 20 K :—
O genitor noster Saturnie, maxime divum,
Homer., II, VIII, 31 :
ai irarep rjfierepe KpoviSr), vnare Kpeiovrcav.
" Where Colonna, Barth, or anyone else claims to follow
the authority of some literary work which has otherwise not
been known, there we are justified in rejecting the alleged
fragment. Cf. Norden, 79.
448
VARIA
4
Colonna " : —
The Phoenicians, stricken at heart
This fragment was sent to me from Cosenza by Fabius of
Aquinum; he gleaned it from the manuscript of a certain
very old interpreter of Statius which was in his possession.
Pompeius : They used to compose a kind of verse which
you will not find to contain anything but nouns and names * ;
for example — -
Marsian troop, Paelignian company, Vestinian
warrior-force
6-7
Placidus ' : —
Rome on the North is touched on by the Rhaeti
' Destringunt,' border on, or are joined directly to her
boundaries.
8
Priscianus : —
O son of Saturn, O our begetter, greatest of
gods,**
* Pompeius includes both nouns and names in nomina.
Only one grammarian assigns this fr. to Ennius, but it mav be
genuine— cf. Polyb., II, 24; Sil. Ital., VIII, 495-515 (battle
of Caimae) ; there is another line in Ennius of the same type —
see p. 112.
' Probably quoting from a much later poet than Ennius;
it suggests a writer of a date subsequent to the granting in
49 B.C. of the Roman franchise everywhere in Italy up to the
Alps.
•* This line is quite worthy of Ennius.
449
VOL. I. G G
KNNIUS
9-10
Serv., ad Aen., IV, 638 : Sciendum Stoicos diccre unum
esse deum cui nomina variantur pro actibus et officiis, unde
etiam duplicis sexus esse dicuntur. . . . lovis oratio —
Caelicolae, mea membra, dei quos nostra potestas
officiis divisa facit,
11
Varro, L.L., VII, 7 : Quaqua intuiti erant oculi a tuendo
primo dictum templum; quocirca caelum, qua attuimur,
dictum templum sic —
Contremuit templum magnum lovls altitonantis.
Homer., //., I, 354, al. : Zeiis vil/ippejjidTTjs.
12
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 266, 15 K : ' Soloecismus ' est oratio
inconsequens. . . . (267) —
vosque Lares, tectum nostrum qui funditus curant,
13
Explaymt. in Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 565, K : Tmesis est unius
l?artis orationis facta diruptio, alia scilicet interposita, ut est
illud ' septcm subiecta trioni ' (Verg., G., III. 381). Tolle d«
medio subiecta et habes septemtrioni. Emiius —
saxo cere comminuit brum
Cp. Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 401, 16 K : Pompei., ap. IV, 310,
4 K : Serv., ad Aen., I, 412.
^* trih. Enn. Koch
^* et saxo expl. in Donat.
" Baehrens' attribution may be right.
VARIA
9-10
Servius, on ' lovi Stygio ' in Virgil : We must not© that the
Stoics say there is but one god, to whom various names are
given according to his activities and functions, whence we
have names of gods belonging to both sexes ... a speech
of Jupiter — "
Dwellers of heaven, my own members, gods
made by the division of my power into its duties,
11
Varro : ' Templum ' is a term which was first used of spaces
wheresoever our eyes had held ' contemplation,' ' intuit i erant ' ;
it is derived from ' tueri ' ; hence it is that the term ' templum '
was used of the sky also, where we see it in ' contemplation,'
thus —
Trembled all the mighty precinct of high-thundering
Jupiter,''
12
Charisius says : A ' solecism ' is grammar which does not
follow the rule ... —
And you, House-Gods, who make our home, from
floor to roof, their care,
13
A commentator on Donatus : ' Tmesis ' is the splitting apart
of one word, that is to say, by the interposition of another,
like the familiar example septem srtbkda trioni. Take subiecta
away from the middle and you have ' septemtrioni .^ Ennius — *
With a stone he his crani '^ split um
* Worthy of Ennius. But it may be a fr. of Cn. Matins or
Ninniua Crassus, who were translators of the Iliad.
* Some (e.g. Koch, Eierc. Crit., 2; Leo, Gesch. d. Rom. Lit.,
182 ; W. Hardie, Res Metrica, 4-5) refuse to believe that Ennius
ever wrote such a thing, and only one soiuxe attributes it to
him. On the other hand, such a comic idea as this might have
foimd a place in the Satires.
* Or ' occi split put.'
451
G02
ENNIUS
14
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 499, 12 K : ' Partipedes ' sunt qui
in singulis pedibus singulas orationis partis adsignant, ut —
Miscent foede flumina Candida sanguine sparse.
15
Nonius, 312, 30 : ' Fundere ' prostenere, iacere. Vergilius,
^ew., lib. I . . . (192) et ^en., lib. II: fusi sine mente ac sine
ullo sensu iacerent.
16-17
auctor. Bell. Hisp., 5: Hie falteriust non solum morti
mortem exaggerabant, sed tumulos tumulis exaequabant.
Enii versum ita restituit Woelfflin : —
Exaequant tumulis tumulos ac mortibus mortes
accumulant.
18
Explanat. in Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 563, 32 K : Per genera
verborum fiunt soloicismi, sicut —
- spoliantur eos et corpora nuda relinquunt.
pro ' spoliant.'
Cp. Donat., ap. G.L., IV, 394, 8 K ; Pompei., ap. V., 291, 25 K.
Non., 312 Enn. lib. II fusi ed. pr. v. Linds. ad loc.
Bell. Hisp., 5, hie ut ait Ennius Woelfflin, Arch., VIII, 597
fortasse scribend. hie tumulos tumulis, hie mortem morti . . .
VARIA
14
Diomedes : ' Partipedes ' are lines in which to each single
foot a single complete word is assigned, for example — "
They with
Bloodstains filthily spattered limpid rivulets tainted.
15
Nonius : ' Fundere,' to hurl down, to throw. Virgil in
the first book of the Aeneid . . . and in the second book of
the Aeneid * : ' sprawled they lay, out of their minds, their
senses utterly gone.'
16-17
The author of The Spanish War : ' Hereon they not only
heaped death on death . , . but piled barrows level with
barrows.'
Woelfflin restores a Jr. of Ennius : —
They pile barrows by barroM's ; and deaths on
deaths they heap.
18
A commentator on Donatus : ' Solecisms ' come about in
misuse of the voices of verbs, like this example —
Them they despoil and leave the bodies bare.
where ' spoliantur ' stands for ' spoliant.'
" Invented by the grammarian ?
* Clearly the second quotation from Virgil — fusi per moenia
Teucri has been ousted by fusi sine mente ac sine ullo sensu
iacereni (Cic, in Verr., II, 5, 28). Both these passages and also
Lucretius, III, 113 may echo a phrase of Ennius (Pascal,
Riv. di jil. class., XXVI, 27), but it is obvious that we cannot
restore a real fr. of Ennius here (Ilberg, Symb. Philol., Bonn.,
438).
453
ENNIUS
19
Marius Plotius, ap. G.L., VI, 468, 6 K : Synecdoche est
oratio plus minusve dicens quam necessaria postulat sig-
nificatio ... —
rex ambas ultra fossam protendere coepit.
Subauditur enim manus.
20
Porphyrio, ad Hor., A.P., 403 : Per versus hexametros
reddidit responsa ... —
Phemonoe Burro ! Cluo purpurei Epirotae.
21-2
Orosius, Hist., IV, 1, 14 ; Sed Pyrrhus atrocitatem cladis
quam hoc bello exceperat dis suis hominibusque testatus est
adfigens titulum in tempio Tarentini lovis, in quo haec
scripsit —
[Qui antehac invicti fuere viri, pater optime Olympi,
hos ego in pugna vici victusque sum ab isdem.]
Et cum a sociis increpitaretur cur se victum diceret qui
vicisset, respondisse fertur : ' ne ego si iterum eodem modo
vicero sine ullo milite Epirum revertar.'
Cp. Paul. Diac, Hist., II, 16.
23
Festus, 570, 26 : ' Veruta pila ' dicuntur, quod <(velut
verua) habent praefixa. Ennius li. X —
cursus quingentos saepe veruti
(Lucret., IV, 409 : vix etiam cursus quingentos saepe veruti.)
2" V. St., fp. 91, 235-6. " qui invicti ante fuere Paul.
*^ hos et ego Paul.
" Taken as part of the oracle given to Pyrrhus of Epirus
(Ann., Bk. VI, Valmaggi, pp. 50-51 ; Stowasser, W. Stud.,
XIII, 325 ff.), but it is almost certainly not even poetry at
all; cf. St., pp. 235-6. The name Phemonoe (priestess at
Delphi) does not occur before Pliny and Lucan.
454
VARIA
19
Marius : * Synecdoche ' comes abont when an utterance
expresses more, or less, than the minimum of meaning which
necessity demands . . .
The king began to stretch both across the ditch.
Here ' hands ' is understood.
20
Porphyrio, on ' didae per carmina soiies ' in Horace : Answers
were made in hexameters by . . . —
Pheraonoe to Burrus ! I hear the Epirote in purple
clad."
21-2
Orosius, on the battle of Heraclea, 280 b.c. : But as for the
atrocity of the slaughter which Pyrrhus sustained in this
campaign, he bore witness to it before his own gods and
before mankind by fixing up in the temple of Jupiter of
Tarentum a notice in which he wrote these words — '
Best father of Olympus, men in war
Unbeaten, beat I them, by them was beaten.
And when his allies angrily asked why he who had beaten
his enemies said he was himself beaten, he is stated to have
answered, ' Sure it is that if I beat them again in the same
manner I shall return to Epirus without a single soldier.'
23
Festus : ' Pronged spears ' are so called because they are
poLoted as it were with prongs. Ennius ' in the tenth book —
Oftentimes five hundred castings of a pronged
spear.
' Orosius gives what is probably a prose translation which,
being not far from poetry, was emended later to : Qui
invidi antefuere viri, pater oplume Olympi hos et ego in pugna
vici I'ictusque sum ab i»iem (Paul. Diac.) ; cf. St., pp. 23&-7.
' But the phrase comes from Lucretius, IV, 409; all other
phrases which Lucretius borrows from Ennius are in some way
remarkable, but this is not.
455
ENNIUS
24
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 447, 4 K : ' Parhomoeon ' fit cum
verba similiter incipiunt, ut —
Machina multa minax minitatur maxima muris
25
Nonius, 418, 3 : ' Urgere ' est premere, cogere. . . . Varro
Antiquitate Rerum Humanarum —
* Qua murum fieri voluit urgemur in unum.'
26
Glossa in cd. Adm., 472, Wim. Stud. (J. Huemer), II, 305 :
Albus est tabula ubi scribebantur nomina illorum qui ad
militiam recipiebantur, et si contigisset ut aliquis eorum
fuisset interemptus, apponebatur super nomen illius theta
littera, quae mortem significat. . . . Ennius versificatur
optimus —
O multum ante alias infelix littera theta!
Cp. Isid., Ofig., I, 3, 8 (. . . de qua quidam e. q. s.) ; Schol.,
ad Pers., S., IV, 13) (. . . quidam ait e. q. s.).
27
Barth, ad Achill. Tat., I, 558 (' Schd: ad A.T., I, 558)
• Carbasus ' navis, a velo, ut Ennius —
Carbasus alta volat pandam ductura carinam.
Cp. Vergil., G., II, 445 pandas . . . carinas.
** minitatur V minatur cdd.
VARIA
24
Diomedes : ' Parhomoeon ' comes about when words begin
with the same letter ; for example— "
A most mighty menacing machine menaces much
the muniments.
25
Nonius : ' Urgere ' means to press, to force. . . . Varro,
in Human Antiquities —
Where he has willed the wall to be, therein are
we squeezed in a mass.*
26
A gloss : ' Album ' means a tablet in which were written
the names of those who were recruited for military service;
and if it so happened that any one of them had been killed,
the letter theta was added above his name. . . . That most
excellent verse-writer Ennius ' has —
O theta, you letter unluckier far than others !
27
Barth professes to quote a scholiast : ' Carbasus,' a ship,
derived from its use as a sail ; for example, Ennius — "^
High flits the flaxen sail, that will lead on the
curved keel.
" Surely invented by the grammarian. It has been referred
to Marcellus at Syracuse — V., in Sitzungsber. B. Aknd., 1899,
269 ff.
* Possibly from the outburst of Remus against Romulus.
' Possibly ; but Isidore and a scholiast on Persius attribute
the fr. to quidam. The Greek letter (for eavaro?, ' death ')
occurs on Roman gravestones.
" See p. 448, n. n ; Norden, 78.
457
ENNIUS
28
Varro, L.L., VII, 33 : Ennius scribit . . . una —
trabes remis rostrata per altum.
Ennius (Med., 246-7).
29
Varro, L.L., VII, 23 :—
Ferme aderant ratibus repentibus aequore in alto.
Aequor mare appellatum. . . .
30
Varro, L.L., VII, 46 : Apud Ennium . . . cata acuta ... —
Tunc coepit memorare simul cata dicta
aceipienda acuta dicta.
31
Earth, Advers., XXVIII, 15 (' ex m. s. optima ') : Bonus et
liberalis eo diversi sunt quod bonus est qui per naturara suara
non nocet; liberalis qui libenter prodest. . . . Ennius in
teof—
quod bonus et liber populus
32
Bartb, Advers., XXIII, 13 {ex m.s. gloss. Vergil, ad Aen.
XII, 19): '0 praestans animi iuvenis ' . . . est vero ex
f seno f Enni translatum.
" Varro's words suggest that he takes his illustrations of
una trabes from different sources, as he does just before in
the case of una canes.
458
VARIA
28
Varro : Ennius writes . . . (' canes ' fern. sing. ; see pp.
432-3) ' trabes ' feminine —
with oars through the deep a beaked bark "...
Then follows Ennius, Med., 246-7.
29
Varro : —
They were well-nigh at hand in their ships that
came creeping over the level deep.**
' Aequor ' is a term used of the sea . . .
30
Varro : In a passage of Ennius . . . ' cata ' means sharp.
... In the line ' which runs —
Then at the same time he began to speak poinfed
words
by ' cata dicta ' we are to understand ' acuta dicta.'
31
Barth claimed to have found a fr. of Ennius in a ' very
good MS.' : A ' good ' and a ' free ' man differ in that a good
man is one who through his very nature does no harm, and a
' free ' man is one who gives benefits in a ' free ' way. . . .
Ennius — ■*
which a people good and free
32
Barth claimed to have had access to a MS. note on Virgil's
* youth of foremost valour ':...' it is further taken from
Ennius ' — '
* Or, ' high seas.' This fr. sounds like Ennius.
' Probably from Ennius, since it comes between two frs.
of his Annah.
■' See p. 448, n. a.
' Ibid.
459
ENNIUS
33-6
Ausonius, Technopaegn., XIV, 3-4 :
Ennius ut memorat replet te —
laetificum gau,
livida meus hominum concretum felle coquat pus.
Ausonius, Technopaegn., XIV, 17-19 :
Unde Rudinus ait —
divum domus altisonum cael
et cuius de more quod adstruit —
endo suam do
et de fronde loquens cur dicit —
populea frus
Cp. Charis., ap. O.L., I, 278, 24 K : Diomed., ap. I, 441,
34'K: etc.
37
Commentator Cruguii, ad Hor., Ep., I, 13, 10 : ' Lamas '
lacunas maiores continentes . . . pluviam . . . Ennius —
Silvarum saltus latebras lamasque lutosas
38
Festus, 468, 29 : ' Sagaces ' appellantur multi ac soUertis
acuminis. . . . Lucretius lib. II (840) : Nee minus haec animum
cognoscere * * * * etiam eanem * * * —
Invictus can<^is nare sagax et vi)>ribus fretus
*^"* Cp. Homer., //., I, 533 : els dAa aXro PaOeiav air'' aly-
XTJevTOS ^OXvfiwou, Zevs 8e eov npos Sajfia. II., I, 426 : Aioy
irorl x^'^Xxo^ares 8tD al. Cp. II. VIII, 564, al. : Kpl XevKov.
Vergil., Aen., X, 101 : deum domus. Varrc, B.R., Ill,
17, 10 : ille endo suam domum. Cp. Vergil., Aen., V, 134 :
populea velatur fronde. Aen., X, 190.
° Some do not believe that Ennius wrote these phrases,
and Ausonius alone attributes them to him. They may have
460
VARIA
33-6
Ausonius : As Ennius • says —
happy-making joll
fills you; let the jaundiced minds of men distil gall-clotted
pus. And again : How is it that the man of Rudiae says —
home of the gods, high-sounding heav.
and after whose manner is the phrase which he adds —
into his dom
or again, in speaking of a leaf, why does he say —
poplar-fol
37
From a scholiast referred to by Cruquius : ' Lamas,' pools
of the bigger sort containing . . . raLa- water. . . . Ennius —
Glades and lurking-holes and muddy pools in the
forests
38
Festus : ' Sagax ' is a term applied to persons who possess
plenty of sharp cunning . . . even a hoimd ... —
a matchless hound, cunning of nostril, trusting
too in his strength *
come in the Satires, in which case we might translate ' merry-
making gladder,' ' high-soimding hewer,' ' into his digs '
or the like. But ' endo suam do ' looks like a borrowing
from Homer where words like this occur (see opposite).
In No. 36 /rw-s is fruns (Oscan — cf. fr. 241) and is probably
genuine, though some read fros. Any attempt at translating
these frs. makes one inclined to associate them with the
Satires and not with Annals.
* This fragment has long been attributed to Ennius, but
his name does not appear in Festus' defective text.
461
ENNIUS
39
Censorinus, ap. G.L., VI, 615, 18 K : Duodecasyllabos
spondiazon —
OUi crateris ex auratis hauserunt.
40
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 447, 16 K : Homoeoptoton fit cum
oratio excurrit in eosdem casus et similes fines, ut Ennius —
maerentes flentes lacrumantes commiserantes
Cp. Chans, ap. G.L., I, 282, 13 K, etc.
41
Auctor, ad Herenn., IV, 13, 18 : Compositio . . . con-
servabitur ... si non utemur continenter similiter caden-
tibus verbis hoc modo —
flentes plorantes lacrumantes obtestantes
42
Columna, 498 : ex antiq. gloss, affert tanquam Enniana —
regredi gressum
43
Varro, L.L., VII, 25 : Cornua a curvore dicta, quod pleraque
curva —
Musas quas memorant nosces nos esse <(Camenas).
Camenarum priscum vocabulum ita natum ac scriptura est
alibi. Carmenae ab eadem origine sunt declinatae.
*' Musas S ac quas Varr. nosce Varr. nosces nos
esse (Camenas) Jordan supjdoid. potius Casmenas vd
Carmenas Musas quas memorant nos noscimus Casmenas
coni. St. trib. Enn. S, Naev. Mr.
462
VARIA
39
Ceusorinus : A spondaic hexameter " of twelve syllablea —
Deep they drank their draughts from gold-
encrusted wine-bowls.
40
Diomedes : ' Homoeoptoton ' comes about when the words
all finish in the same case and have a like ending ; for example,
Ennius — *
mourning, sobbing, weeping, pitying
41
The author of To Herennius : ' Good composition ' . . .
will be preserved ... if we do not use a continuous series of
words which end in a like sound, in this way —
sobbing, imploring, weeping, protesting
42
Colonna professes to quote a fragment of Ennius from an
ancient commentator :—
To restep one's step
43
Varro : ' Comua ' is a term derived from crookedness,
because most ' comua ' are crooked —
You shall know that we whom men call the Muses
are Camenae.*^
This is the origin of the archaic word Camenae, and we find
it spelt elsewhere by writers. The form Carmenae is derived
from the same original.
" Invented by Censorinus ?
* This fr. is probably an invention. Cf. V., p. 103.
« This has been taken as the second line of the Annals
(Y., p. 1 and CXLVI-CXLVII), and as the second line of
Xaevius' Bellum Punicum. It is clear from Varro that we
must supply Casmenaa or Carmenas and take the words as
prose (?) of unknown authorship. St., p. 234.
463
ENNIUS
44
Donatus, ap. G.L., IV, 401, 14 : ' Tmesis ' unius conpositi
aut simplicis verbi sectio, una dictione vel pluribus interiectia,
ut . . .—
Massili portabant iuvenes ad litora tanas
hoc est . . . ' Massilitanas.'
Cp. Pompei., ap. G.L., V, 310, 3 K.
" Probably an invention. It follows ' cere comminuit brum '
of Ennius (see p. 451). I remember that when I was still a
schoolboy I said to myself — I would have written ' Portabant
464
VARIA
ii
Donatus : ' Tmesis ' is the splitting up of one simple or
composite word by thrusting in one or more utterances; for
example . . . — •
Massili- by young men were transported to the
beach -tans "
that is, ' Massilitans.'
iuvenes ad litora Massilitanas.' So would Ennius the man
unless he did it in a Satire. Pompeius says that by Massil-
itantie, ' Is^onae ' (bottles) are meant. Perhaps the bottles
were empty and broken.
465
VOL. 1. H H
CAECILIUS STATIUS
HH 2
CAECILIUS STATIUS
AETHRIO
1
Festus, 202, 18 : ' Orao ' extremae partes terrarum.
Caecilius in Aethrione usus est pro initio rei cum ait —
Oram reperire nullam qua expediar queo.
NoniusJ 536, 8 : ' Prosumia,' navigii genus. Caecilius. .
Aethrione —
De nocte ad portum sum provectus prosumia.
Festus, 602, 8 : ' Sentinare,' sat agere, dictum a sentina,
quam multae aquae navis cum recipit periclitatur ... —
Cum Mercuric capit consilium postquam sentinat I
satis.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 503, 3.
^ quaSpengel qua me Carrie quamcd. expediar W
expediam cd.
* a portu Quich. profectus Lu. al. provectus rell.
468
CAECILIUS STATIUS
THE ETHEREAL"
1
Festus : ' Orae ' is a term applied to the outermost parts of
lands. . . . Caecilius in The Ethereal used the term ' ora ' for
the outset of a thing when he wrote —
I can't find a shore to start from.
Nonius : ' Prosumia,' a kind of ship. Caecilius ... in
The Ethereal-
ly night I was carried on my spy-boat into port.
Festus : ' Sentinare,' to have one's hands full. It is a
term derived from 'sentina' (bilge- water); when a ship that
gathers * much water takes in bilge, it is in danger ... —
After he was sick of trying ' all hands to the
pjiimp ' "^ he took advice with Mercury.
" Possibly a play in which Jupiter and other gods (Mercury ?
fir. 3) were introduced as characters. Cf. Plautus' AmpMtruo.
* multae aquae may mean ' of large tonnage,' ' low in the
water.'
' Paulus explains sentinare as ' sat agere, derived firom a
ship's bilge which one strives to empty out to ease the ship of
water.'
469
CAECILIUS
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 386, 17 K : Apud veteres reperimus
t id quod nolumus, non vultis f ut est in Aethrione apud
Caecilium —
- actutum, voltis, empta est ; noltis, non empta est.
Festus, 178, 5 : Panurgus Antonius haec ait : ' Numero '
nimium cito, celeriter nimium. ... —
(A) Ei perii! (B) Quid ita? (A) Numero venit.
(B) Fuge domum !
ANDRIA
6
Nonius,152, 18 : ' Putidum,' putre. . . . Caecilius Andria —
Conducit navem putidam.
ANDROGYNOS
Festus, 548, 19 : ' Taenias ' Graecam vocem sic interpretatur
Verrius ut dicat omamentum esse laneum capitis honorati,
ut sit apud Caecilium in Androgyne —
sepulchrum plenum taeniarum ita ut solet.
Diamed. 386 id quod non vultis noltis edd. vlt. Caeci-
lium Statium co7ii. Becker Lucilium activiim cdd. (ac-
tutum Monac. m. 2) sedud. activiim edd.
* peril vulg. peri cd. domum cd. modo coni.
Kiessling
Non. 152 Andreia Dziatsko andrea cdd. fortasse recte
• putidam Flor. 2 (3 ?), edd. putridam cdd.
470
PLAYS
Diomedes : In the works of old writers we find ' noltis ' ;
for example, the passage in The Ethereal of the works of
Caecilius —
Quick, gentlemen! Will ye? — Done! She's
bought. Nill ye ? She's not.
Festus : Pannrgus Antonius writes as follows : ' Xumero,'
very quickly, very swiftly . . . —
(A) Hey ! I'm done for ! (B) ^\hy so ? (A) He has
come so \ery quickly." (B) Run away home !
THE ANDRIAN* WOMAN
6
Nonius : ' Putidum,' the same as ' putre.' . . . Caecilius in
The Andrian Woman —
He hires a rotten ship.
THE MAN-WOMAN"
7
Festus : ' Taeniae,' a Greek word, is explained by Verrius
to mean a woollen adornment of an honoured head, as is the
case in a passage of Caecilius in The Man-Woman —
a tomb covered with headbands, as is the custom.
" ' Numero ' here may have its other meaning of ' at this
very moment,' ' just now.'
* Probably from Menander's play 'AvSpi'a, but it is not certain
whether the title is Aiidria or Andreia {' Bravery ').
■^ From Menander's 'AvSpoywos ?
CAECILIUS
Festus, 460, 12: ' Stolidus,' stultus. . . . Caecilius ... in
Androgyne —
Sed ego stolidus ; gratulatum med oportebat prius.
ASOTUS
9
Nonius, 517, 10 : ' Desubito.' . . . Caecilius Asoto —
Nam ego duabus vigiliis transactis duco desubito
domum
10
Nonius, 258, 11:' Callet ' etiara dictum a callositate. ... —
Tu iam callebis, ille festus desidet.
11
Nonius, 471, 11 : ' Populat.' Est et passivum popu-
latur. ... —
iamdudum depopulat macellum
12-13
Nonius, 474, 2 : ' Mutuet,' mutuum suraat. ... —
(A) Ad amicos curret mutuatum. (B) Mutuet
mea causa.
Fest. 460 Androgyno Augustin. Andronico cd,
* med oportebat Bothe tibi me oportebat Umpfenbach
(oportebat Augustin.) me * ♦ * oporteat cd.
• nam cdd. earn S duco cdd. ducor quid. ap. ed.
Bos.
*• tu ed. princ. tun Ribb. turn cdd, festum
Palmer. (Spic.) fessus Bothe
472
PLAYS
Festua : ' Stolidus,' silly. . . . Caecilius ... in The Man-
Woman —
But I'm a blockhead I I ought to have wished you
joy before now.
THE DEBAUCHEE"
9
Xonios : ' Deaubito.' . . . Caecilius in The Debauchee —
For I took her home on a sudden when the second
watch was done
10
Nonius : ' Callet.' This word also has a meaning derived
from callosity ... —
You will now become a hardened sinner and he
will sink low * by his merry-making.
11
Nonias : ' Populat.' There is also a deponent form
' populator.' ... —
He has long been pillaging the butchers' shops.
12-13
Nonius : ' Mutuei,' let him take as a ' mutuum,' or loan. . . —
(A) He'll run to friends to get a money-loan. (B)
Let him get a loan for me.
" Cp. 'AacoTos of Timostratus and 'Aaon-oi of Antiphanes
and of Eutyches.
* sc. in morals. Cp. desidentes mores, Livy, praef., 9.
is-is mutuet causa mea Quich.
473
CAECILIUS
14
Nonius, 507, 5 : ' Edim ' pro edam. ... —
Parasifus
Nihilne nihil tibi esse quod edim ?
15
Nonius, 474, 35 : ' Opino ' pro opinor . . . (475, 6) . . . —
Nil fore opino inter me atque ilium.
16
Nonius, 139, 18 : ' Meritissimo.' . . . —
Meritissimo hie me eiecit ex hac decuria !
CHALCIA
17
Nonius, 464, 21 : ' Parere ' etiam viros dici posse Caecilius
auctor est Chalciis —
Ait hie vicinus se eas peperisse et vobis datum.
Id prudenter mutuatum ab Homero : avrap rXavKos eTiKrev
dfivfiova BeXXepo<f>6in-rjV (II., VI, 155),
18
Nonius, 491, 23 : ' Soniti ' et ' sonu ' pro sonitus et sono.
. . . Caecilius Chalciis —
Num quidnam fores fecere soniti ?
Non. 464 Chalciis Spengel Calchis cdd.
1 ' ait Grauert sat cdd. at Spengel at ait Mr.
scit Havet se eas peperisse lun. se has Buecheler
asses olim Ribb. peperisset Ribb. se asperisse cdd.
(asperasse Par. 7666, Lugd., Bamb.) et cdd. id Mr. it
coni. Linds. alii alia : cf, Ribb., Com, Fr., 38-9
474
PLAYS
14
Nonius : ' Edim ' for ' edam.' ... —
Sponger
What, you've got nothing, nothing for me to eat ?
15
Nonius : ' Opino ' for ' opinor.' ... —
There'll be nothing doing, I think, between him
and me.
16
Nonius : ' Meritissimo.' ... —
He's chucked me out of that tithing and it serves
me jolly well right !
THE COPPERSMITHS' HOLIDAY"
17
Nonius : ' Parere.' That this verb can be used of a man we
have the authority of Caecilius in The Coppersmiths^ Holiday —
This neighbour of yours says he gave birth to them,
and the gift has been made to you.*
This usage is skilfully borrowed from Homer : * But
Glaucus gave birth to blameless Bellerophon.'
18
Nonius : * Soniti,' genitive, for ' sonitus ' and ' sonu ' for
* sono.' . . . Caecilius in The Coppersmiths' Holiday —
Has there been any knocking at the doors ?
■ Cf. Menander's XoAjceia. The scene would be Athens.
* An obscure fragment ; the readings are uncertain.
^* num Grauert nam cdd. nam quid Bo the nam
quid iam vel n. q. nunc Spengel
475
CAECILIUS
CHRYSION
19-21
Gellius, VI, 17, 3 5.: Quis adeo tarn linguae Latinae ignarus
est quin sciat eum dici ' obnoxium ' cui quid ab eo cui ease
obnoxiusdiciturincommodariet noceripossit. . . (13) Caecilius
... in Chrysio ... —
[Coquus]
. . . quamquam ego mercede hue conductus tua
advenio, ne tibi me esse ob earn rem obnoxium
reare ; audibis male si male dicis mihi.
DARDANUS
22
Nonius, 392, 15 : * Spissum ' significat tardum. . . .
Caeciliua Dardano —
Nihil Spei credo : omnis res spissas facit.
DAVOS
23
Festus, 284, 24 : ' Probrum,' stuprura, flagitium. . . .
Caecilius in Davo —
Ea tum compressa parit huic puerum, sibi probrum.
*^ dixis ed. Gronov. {rede ?)
** nihil ego spei credo LuG. Harl. 2 al.
Bern. 83 al. nil re ego spe credo Mr.
Lands.
476
nihil rei e. c. Gen.
nihil spei ego credo
PLAYS
CHRYSION '^
1&-21
Gellius : Who is so very ignorant of the Latin language
that he does not know that ' obnoxius ' is a term applied to a
man to whom some disadvantage or hurt can be caused by
the man to whom he is said to be ' obnoxius.' . . . Caecilius
in Chrysion ... —
[Cook]
Although your wages hired me to come here,
Do not supfwse that puts me at your mercy.
Call me bad names — vou'U hear bad names from
me
DARDANUS «
22
Nomas : ' Spissum ' means slow. . . . Caecilius in
Dardanus —
I've no belief in Hope; she befogs everything.
DAVUS «*
23
Festus : ' Probrum,' disgrace, shame. . . . Caecilius in
Davus —
She then was forced and bore, to him a son, to
herself disgrace.
" A woman's name. There is no corresponding Greek title,
but cp. XpiHTij of Antiphanes.
* Or, ' if you give me a bad character, you'll get one too.'
' From Menander's AdpSoj'oj.
■' Davo may be a corruption of Dardano.
477
CAECILIUS
DEMANDATl
24
Nonius, 123, 33 : ' Icit ' significat percutit, ab ictu. . . •
(124, 7) Caecilius Demandatis —
Si umquam quisquam vidit queni catapulta aut
balista icerit,
EPHESIO
25-6
Nonius, 1,2: ' Senium ' est taedium et odium. . . .
Caecilius in Ephesione —
Turn in senectute hoc deputo miserrimum,
sentire ea aetate eumpse esse odiosum alteri.
Cp. Cic, de Sencct., 8, 25.
EPICLEROS
27-8
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 354, 7 K : Apud antiquos hie et
haec memoris it hoc memore profercbatur, in quo testis est
Caper antiquitatis doctissimus inquisitor. Ostendit enim
Caecilium in Epiclero sic protulisse —
Itane Antipho est inventus profluvia fide .''
Itanest inmemoris, itanest raadida memoria ?
Cp. Prise., ap. 235, 13 K.
Non. 1 Ephesione tum cdd. Ephesio nae tum Spengel
Hephaestione lun.
^^ tum <equidem> in s. Ribb. senecta Cic.
^* eumpse esse o. Fleckeisen ipsum esse odiosum Bothe
eumpsum coni. Linds. eum ipsum esse o. Non. esse
odiosum se vel sim. cdd. Cic.
478
PLAYS
THE WARDS
24
Nonius : ' Icit ' means ' strikes,' derived fix>m ' ictus. . .
Caecilius in The Wards —
If anyone has ever seen a man
Struck by a balister or catapult,
EPHESIO «
25-6
Nonius : ' Senium ' means loathing and dislike. . . .
Caecilius in Ephesio —
And then this is what I think is the >\Tetchedest
thing in old age — when a man feels that at that time
of life he himself is an object of loathing to his
neighbour.
THE HEIRESS"
27-8
Priscianus : In the works of archaic writers we find ' memor '
usefl in the form ' memoris,' masculine and feminine singular,
and ' memore ' neuter. In this we have a witness in Caper,
a most learned researcher into archaic lore ; for he shows that
Caecilius used this form in The Heiress —
Is this true ? Is Antipho found to be a slippery
customer? Is he really so unremembering ? Is his
memory so sodden ?
" From Menander's 'E^e'aior ? But the nominative Ephesio
suggests another play.
* Several Greek writers wrote a play having this title.
*' est inventus Bo the inventus cdd. 354, 235 in-
venitur Spengel ex cdd. duobua 354
479
CAECILIUS
29
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 514, 15 K : Invenitur tamen etiam
claudeo. . . . Caecilius in Epiclero —
An ubi vos sitis, ibi consilium claudeat ?
Cp. Thes. nov. Lat. ap. Mai, Class. And. VIII, 107, 142.
EPISTATHMOS
30
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 334 : ' Hie ' et ' haec celer ' vel
celeris ' et 'hoc celere.' . . . Caecilius in Epistathmo —
Si properas, escende hue meam navem ; ita celeris est.
EPISTULA
31-2
Festus, 100, 3 : ' Mantare ' saepe manere. Caecilius in
Epistola —
(A)
lamne adeo ? Manta !
(B)
lam hoc vide ; caecus animum . . .
. . . adventus angit.
33
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 229, 10 K : ' lovis ' nominativo
quoque casu invenitur. Caecilius in Epistula —
nam novus quidem iam deus repertus est lovis
*• an u. V. s. i. Prise. an ut sciatis ubi Thes. 107 vos
nescitis ubi Thes. 142
Prise. 334 Epistathmo Spengel episathomo vel sim. cdd.
^* escende vel exscende Gulielmus extende cdd.
*^ iamne cd. iamauo Bothe iam me Aid. caecu's
coni. Ribb.
*^-^ lacun. viginti fere litt. swpfl. Leo : incertat metus ten
patris fortasse i. a. m. i. h. v. | c. a. a. a.
480
PLAYS
29
Priscianus : The form ' claudeo ' is found. . . . Caecilius
in The Heiress —
Is it really true that wherever you happen to be,
there falters all wise counsel ?
THE QUARTERMASTER"
30
Priscianus : ' Celer ' or ' celeri* ' masctdine and feminine,
celere ' neuter. . . . Caecilius in The Quartermaster —
If you are in a hurry, climb up here on board my
ship, she is so fast.
THE LETTER*
31-2
Festus : ' Mantare ' often means ' manere.' Caecilius in
The Letter—
(A)
WTiat, so soon ? Wait ! Wait !
(B)
Look at that now ! Blind in his wits. . . . His
approach chokes him.
33
Priscianus : ' lovis ' is also found a« a nominative case.
Caecilius in The Letter —
for there was found then a new god Jove '^
" Or, ' The Loflger.' Cp. "ErriaTa^/ios of Poseidippus.
* Cp. Alexis' EttiotoA^.
* Or, ' Jove was then indeed found to be a new god.'
" novus quidem cdd. iam add. Brugmann nobis
equidem Ribb. (equidem Osann) nobis quidem novos re-
pertu's lovis deus olim Ribb.
481
VOL. I. II
CAECILIUS
EXHAUTUHESTOS
34^5
Donatus, ad Ter., Adelph., IV, 5, 34 : ' Praesens praesenti
eripi.' Adiuvant significationem haec ex abundant! addita
... sic Caecilius in Exhautuhestoti —
. . . haec caterva plane gladiatoria
cum suum sibi alius socius socium sauciat.
EXUL
36
Xonius, 75, 21 : ' Abscondit ' pro abscondidit. Caecilius
Exule —
nam hie in tenebris intus sese abscondit.
37
Nonius, 369, 29 : ' Putare,' animo disputare. . . . Caecilius
Exule —
- non haec putas, non haec in corde versantur tibi ?
FALLACIA
38-9
Nonius, 51 1,27: ' Aliquantisper.' . . . Caecilius in Fallacia —
Nam si illi, postquam rem paternam amiserant,
egestate aliquantisper iactati forent,
Ex Hautu Estos, i.e. 'E| avroC iarm (non 'Ektos av. e.)
Spengel Donat. : Caelius vel Celius cdd. Exhautuhestoti
Spengel Eratosthene vulg. in exatostoti Garul
mexato scoti Dr. in hesatoshetim Lugd.
** plane Lindenbrog plena cdd.
Xo7i. 75 abscondidit p. abscondit Flor. 1
482
PLAYS
WISE IX HIS OWN CONCEIT «
34-5
Donatus, on ' In person snatched from him in person ' in
Terence : These words, added redundantly, reinforce the
meaning ... so Caecilius in Wise in his orcn Conceit —
This is plainly a crowd of gladiators, where each
ally wounds his own ally.
THE EXILE*
36
Nonius : ' Abscondit ' for ' abscondidit.' Caecilius in
The Exile—
for this fellow hid himself away inside, in the
darkness.
37
Nonius : ' Putare,' to dispute in the mind . . . Caecilius in
The Exile—
Hayen't you a thought for all this.- Don't you
turn it oyer and oyer in your heart }
THE FRAUD «
38-9
Nonius ; ' Aliquant isper.' . . . Caecilius in Th£ Fraud —
For if they were to be flung about for a while by
Want after they had sqaundered their heritage,
" This title is uncertain; but I adopt Spengel's reading.
"E^ avTov eoTtis. This might mean The Self-made Man.
* Cp. Alexis' Ouyds and Philemon's "AnoXis.
' Several Greek writers composed a KarailievSofievos-
'* abscondidit Lu. '* amisenmt coni. Ribb.
483
ii2
CAECILIUS
40-1
Nonius, 512, 1 : ' Duriter ' pro dure. ... —
(A) Nam quam duriter
vos educavit atque asperiter !
(B) Non negat.
42
Nonius, 127, 22 : ' Incursim ' pro celeriter. ... —
NuUus sum nisi meam rem iam omnem propero
incursim perdere,
43-4
Nonius, 430, 10 : ' Iniuria ' a contumelia hoo distat ; iniuria
enim levior res est ... —
Facile aerumnam ferre possunt si inde abest inuria;
etiam iniuriam, nisi contra constant contumeliam.
45-6
Nonius, 511, 27 : Aliquantisper. . . . —
(A) Velim paulisper te opperiri.
(B) "Quantisper ?
(A) Non plus triduum.
47
Nonius, 147, 24 : ' Ossiculatim,' ut si minutatim. ... —
Ossiculatim Parmenonem de via liceat legant.
**~i nam. q. d. v. e. cdd. atque asperiter Bothe
aspereque S atque aspere cdd. atque aspere vos
educarit Grauert nam quin d. v. educarit Bothe
" possunt cdd. possum Mr.
484
PLAYS
40-1
Nonius : ' Duriter ' for ' dure.' ... —
(A) But how sternly and harshly he brought you
up !
(B) He doesn't deny it.
42
Nonius : ' Incursim ' for quickly ... —
It's all up with me, unless I make haste and
squander all my wealth now by leaps and bounds.
43-4
Nonius : ' Iniuria ' differs firom ' contumelia ' in this — •
injury is the slighter hurt ... —
Men can easily bear hardship if there is no injury
with it ; and they can bear even an injury, unless
they have to face insults also.
45-6
Nonins : ' Aliquantisper.' ... —
(A) I should like you to wait a while.
(B) How long a while ?
(A) Not more than three days.
47
Nonius : ' Ossieulatim,' as it were ' minutatim.' ... —
Give them a chance to pick up Parmeno
Bonemeal out of the road.
*• constant LuG 2 al. Harl. 3 constat rdl. con-
tumeliam cdd. contumelia Bothe si citra constat
contumeliam C. Fr. Hermann
485
CAECILIUS
48
Nonius, 514, 7 : ' Pugnitus ' pro pugnis. ... —
nisi quidem qui sese malit pugnitus pessum dari.
GAMOS
49
Festus, 536, 18 : ' Toxicum ' dicitur cervari<um venenum,
quo> quidam perungere 8agitta<8 soliti 8unt>. Caecilius
Gamo —
ut hom^inem . . .) toxico transegerit.
HARPAZOMENE
50
Nonius, 155, 18 : ' Pulchritas ' pro pulchritudo. Caecilius
Harpazomene —
Di boni ! Quid illud est pulchritatis !
51
Nonius, 200, 16 : ' Collus ' masculino ... —
hunc collum Ludo praecidi iube !
*8 sese Guietus, Bothe se cdd. nisi quis est qui sese
Madvig
** hominem miserum S h. amoris Spengel
486
PLAYS
48
Nonius : ' Pugnitus ' for ' pugnis,' with fists ... —
unless one who prefers a knock-out to perdition.
THE MARRIAGE"
49
Festus : ' Toxicum ' is a term applied to a poison obtained
from the deer- wort; with it some tribes have long been
accustomed to smear their arrows. Caecilius in The
Marriage — ■
so that he shot the fellow through with arrow-
poison.
THE ABDUCTED MAIDEN*
50
Nonius : ' Pulchritas ' for ' pulchritudo.' Caecilius in The
Abducted Maiden — -
Good heavens ! WTiat beauteousness is that !
51
Nonius : ' Collus ' in the masculine ... —
Order a cutlet of that neck to be carved for
Sport !
" Ta/ioj was the title of plays written by Antiphanes,
Diphilus, and Philemon.
* From Philemon's Apwa^o/xeVij (-o/ievos).
487
CAECILIUS
52-3
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 144, 19 K : ' Schema ' quasi mono-
ptoton sit, proinde declinasse Caecilium in ' Apna^oixev^
denotatur —
Utinam f tescioli t te schema sine cruribus
videam. . , .
pro schemate.
54-5
Nonius, 10, 10 : ' Inlex ' et ' exlex ' qui sine lege
vivat ... —
Quid narras barbare cum indomitis moribus,
inlitterate inlex ?
56
Nonius, 128, 12 : ' Ineptitude ' pro ineptia ... —
Qui, homo ineptitudinis cumulatus, cultum oblitus es ?
57-8
Donatus, ad Ter., Eun., IV, 4, 4 : ' Quid vestis mutatio.'
. . . Caecilius ' Ap-rra^onevri —
Quid tibi aucupatiost
argumentum aut de meo amore verbificatiost patri ?
Charts. 144: ' Ap-rra^ofievcu cd.
^^ piseiculi Ribb. bestiolae Maehly to schema Ribb.
te sine schema ed. pr. te servoli schema Buecheler
utinam inquit tescioli schemata sine cd. te sciole istac
schema olim Ribb.
^* cum indomitis cdd. indomitis cum Ribb.
*' inlex hist (hi sunt) Par. 7666 Lugd. Bamb. Tur. inlex
hes Lu. 1 inlex Sisenna Hist. Mr. sequitur Sisenna lib.
IV illex es Spengel
** qui cdd. quid Mercier equi (ecqui) Ribb. qui
tu Mr. cultum cdd. cultrum Bothe
488
PLAYS
52-3
Charisias : ' Schema.' Caecilius in The Abduded Maiden
is observed to have inflected this word as though it were an
indeclinable noun. He says —
I wish I could see you without legs, in the shape
of a little . . .
where • * schema ' stands for ' schemate.'
54-5
Nonius : ' Inlex ' and ' exlei ' are terms applied to a man
who lives without the law . . . —
What's that you make such a savage tale of. you
fellow of untamed manners, unlettered and un-
lawed ?
56
Xonius : ' Ineptitudo ' for ' ineptia.' ... —
You mound of ineptitude, how came you to forget
good manners ?
57-8
Donatus, on ' What's the meaning of this change of dress '
in Terence: . . . Caecilius in The Abducted Maiden —
Why should you be hawking after a proof? Why
this wordification from your father about my love-
affair ?
* schema in the quotation is really ablative feminine singular.
Donat. CeUus cdd.
*• argumenti Par. Lugd. argumentum rdl. de meo
amore cdd. {om. meo Gand.)
489
CAECILIUS
HYMNIS
59-60
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 383, 10 K : Quod vulgo ' obsepio '
dicimus veteres obsipio dixerunt. Caecilius in Hymnide —
Habes
Miletida ; ego illam huic despondebo et gnato saltum
obsipiam.
61
Nonius, 135, 2 : ' Luculentitatem ' a luculento. Caecilius
Hymnide—
. . . Vide luculentitatem eius et magnificentiam !
62-3
Nonius, 78, 30 : Blaterare. . . . Blandities ... —
sine blanditie nihil agit
in amore inermus.
64
Cicero, de Fin., II, 7, 11 : Reperiemus asotos . . . ita
mortem non timentes ut illud in ore habeant ex Hymnide —
Mihi sex menses satis sunt vitae ; septimum Oreo
spondeo.
•" Miletida Bothe mulierculam edd. vett. miletidam
cdd. et gnato (nato vulg.) Spengel et ex nato vel tanto
cdd.
Non. 78 Blaterare. . . . <BIandities> nov. lemm. Onions
non. prob. Linds. imnide sine Lu. 1 Flor. 2 Harl. 1 imnis
desine GH2LS Hymnide Bentin. blanditie Harl.
blanditiae rell. sine blaterare Victor sine blandirier
Stowasser desine blanditias blaterare Osann
490
PLAYS
HYMNIS «
59-60
Diomedes : ' Obsepio,' commonly used by us, was ' obsipio '
in the speech of antiquity. C'aecilius in Hymnis —
You've got a Milesian girl. I am going to betroth
her to this fellow and hedge my son in — he shan't
be out of the wood.*
61
Nonius : ' Luculentitas ' from ' luculentus.' Caecilius in
Hymnis —
Look at her gorgeosity, her magnificence !
62-3
Nonius : ' Blaterare ' (to blather) . . . ' Blandities ' . . . —
A man in love, when he is all unarmed,
Gets nothing done without some blandishment.
64
Cicero : We shaU find that debauchees . . . are so unafraid
of death that they always have on the tip of their tongues that
phrase from Hymnis —
For me six months of life are enough ; the seventh
I pledge to Death.*'
" From Menander's 'T/ivij. For Lucilius on this play see
Bergk. Phil., XIV, 390. Hymnis is a woman's name. Lines
62-3 were probably spoken by a bawd ; 59-60, 67-9 by a
father ; and 64-6, (69)-70 by his son.
* This is our saying. For the Latin, cf. Plaut., Cos., V, 2,
43 (922), uhi ilium saltum video d>saeptum. Men., V, 6, 25
ex hoc saltu . . . ut educam.
' Lucilius has a reminiscence of this line. See Remains,
etc.. Vol. III.
491
CAECILIUS
65
Festus, 188, 7 : ' Nictare ' et oculorum et aliorum mem-
brorumnisusaepealiquidconari dictum est abantiquis . . . —
Garruli sine dentes iactent, sine nictentur perticis.
Festus, 502, 30 : ' Senium,' a senili acerbitate et vitiis
dictum, posuit Caecilius in Hymnide —
Sine suam senectutem ducat usque ad senium sovbilo.
67
Festus, 284, 19 : ' Prodegeris,' consumpseris, perdi-
deris ... —
Prodigere est cum nihil habeas te inriderier.
68-70
Nonius, 134, 11 : ' Licitari,' congredi, pugnare ... —
[Pater] Quae
narrare inepti est ad scutras ferventis.
[Filius] Quin machaera
licitari adversum ahenum coepisti salens.
** garruli sine dentes S garrulis medentes cd.
'* usque Bentley utique cd. sorbilo Bentley sor-
bito Spengel sonticum Grauert sorbitio cd.
*' et Ribb. est cdd. te inriderier Dacier ted i.
Nevius te inridicr cd.
•• ad supjd. Ribb. (est ferventi scutra olim) alii alia
cf. Bibb., Com. Fr. 46
492
PLAYS
65
Festus : ' Nictare ' (to blink) by a twitch of the eyes or some
other part of the body, is a term often used by old writers
for ' to try to do ' something. ... —
Let the babblers ply their jaws, let them jerk
along with their sticks.
66
Festus : ' Senium,' a term derived from the sourness and
faults of old age, is used by Caecilius in Hymnis —
Let him draw out his old age to dotage drop by
drop.
67
Festus: ' Prodegeris,' you have wasted, squandered . . . —
To be a spendthrift is to be laughed at
When you have nothing left.
68-70
Nonius : ' Licitari,' to come to blows, to fight ... —
[Father] It's a climisy clo\ni's game, telling all
this to boiling dishes. [Son] Rather have you
begun to make a bid against bronze with a sword —
and you know it."
" Presumably the father complains that it is useless to
argue with his son, who replies that they are quarrelling on
equal terms. Cp. our ' pot calling kettle black.'
493
CAECILIUS
HYPOBOLIMAEUS (SUBDITROS) vel
HYPOBOLIMAEUS CHAERESTRATUS vel
HYPOBOLIMAEUS RASTRARIA
Varro, R.R., II, 11, 11 : Neque non quaedam nationes
harum (sc. caprarum) pellibus sunt vestitae . . . cuius usum
apud antiques quoque Graecos fuisse oportet, quod in trag-
oediis senes ab hac pelle vocantur 8i(f>6fplai, et in coraoediis
qui in rustico opere morantur, ut apud Caecilium in Hypo-
bolimaeo habet adulescens, apud Terentium in Hautonti-
morumeno senex.
Cicero, pro Rose. Atner., 16, 46 : Ecquid tandem tibi
videtur, ut ad fabulas veniamus, senex ille Caecilianus minor-
is facere Eutychum filium rusticum, quam ilium alteram
Chaerestratum ? Nam ut opinor hoc nomine est. Alteram
in urbe secum honoris causa habere, alteram rus supplicii
causa relegasse ?
71
8chol. Gronov., ad loc. : Apud Caecilium comoediographum
inducitur pater quidam qui habebat duos filios, et ilium, quern
odio habebat, secum habebat, quem amabat, ruri dedit.
Festus, 536, 4 : <Tugu>ria a tecto. Caecilius in
Hypobolimaeo —
Habita^bat * * * * tugurio pau) perculo
'1 habitabat in tuguriolo pauperculo Ribb. tugurio sine
operculo Ursinus t. nullo o. 0. Mr.
" It will be seen from the following quotations that all
these titles probably belong to one play adapted from
Menander's 'YnopoXifiatos ^ 'AypoiKos, whereas The Changeling
Aeschinus (see 603) was another play altogether.
* sc, a play about country-life.
« See note e.
"* nom. sing. 8i<f>dfpias
494
PLAYS
THE CHANGELING" or
THE CHANGELING CHAERESTRATUS or
THE CHANGELING, A PLAY OF THE HOE "
Chaerestratus ' country-bred :
Varro : There are too some nations who clothed themselves
in the skins of goats . . . and this custom must have existed
among the ancient Greeks also, because in tragedies old men,
and in comedies men who pass their time in rustic tasks, are
called ' leather-coated ' •* from the use of this kind of skin.
In scenes of Caecilius' Changeling, for example, a young man
wears one, and in scenes of Terence's Self-putiisher, an old man.
The father of Chaerestratus and Eutychus :
Cicero : Well now, to take an example from plays, do you
really think that your old man in Caecilius thinks less highly
of Eutychus his countrified son than his other son Chaeres-
tratus ? That is his name, I believe.' Do you think he kept
one of them at home with him in town as a token of favour
and packed the other one off to the country to punish him ?
71
Gronovius' Scholiast on the preceding : In a play of the
comedy- writer Caecilius there is brought on the stage a certain
father who had two sons, and the one, whom he disliked, he
kept at home with him and the one whom he loved he consigned
to the country./
From the prologue ?
Festus : ' Tuguria,' from ' tectum.' . . . Caecilius in The
Changeling —
He was dwelling in a poor little hut
' I conclude from Festus, 186, 1 ff. and also from Quintil.,
I, 10, 18 that Cicero has interchanged the names, and that
the country-reared son was Chaerestratus, and the town-reared
son Eutychus. See pp. 496, 500.
The scholiast in all probability does no more than conclude
this from Cicero's words. Yet the scholiast's words odio
habebat and the rest soimd rather like a septenarius.
495
CAECILIUS
72
Nonius, 147, 6 : ' Obsorduit,' obsolevit. Caecilius Hypo-
bolimaco Rastraria —
Obsorduit iam haec in me aerumna miseria.
73-4
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 199, 17 K : 'Schema ' pro ' sche-
mate.' . . . Caecilius in Hypobolimaeo —
. . . filius ... in me incedit satis
hilara schema.
75
Festus, 460, 12 : ' Stolidus,' stultus. . . . Caecilius in
Hypobolimaeo —
Abi hinc tu, stolide ; vis ille ut tibi sit pater.
76
Nonius, 178, 14 : ' Tetulit,' tulit. . . . Caecilius Hypo-
bolimaeo —
. . . aerumnam pariter tetulisti meam.
Quintilianus, 1, 10, 18 : Apud Menandrum in Hypobolimaeo
senex reposcenti filium patri velut rationem impendiorum
quae in educationem contulerat opponens psaltris se et
geometris multa dicit dedisse.
''' obsorduit cdd. obsurduit (in lemm. quoque) Ribb.
me cdd. mea Fleckeisen, recte ? iuvene Bothe
Prise, 199 Hypobolimaeo Stephanus hippo vel sim. cdd.
73-4 Filius meus eccum incedit in me sat vel f. m. in me
incedit eccum s. Ribb. filius in med incedit Bothe hilari
Bamb. Amien. hilaria Par. 7496 schema Par. 7496
scema rdl. recte ?
'* vis vel visne suppl. Ribb. die Buecheler ille Bothe
iUic Augustin. illi cd.
496
PLAYS
72
Chacrestratus wants to return to his real father i" :
Nonius : ' Obsorduit,' has worn out. Caecilius in The
Changeling, A Play o/ The Hoe —
By now within me has this hardship mouldered
Through very misery.
7a-4
Aged peasant, guardian of the changeling Chaeresiratus :
Priscianus : ' Schema ' for ' schemate.' . . . Caecilius in The
Changeling —
Here comes my son towards me in merr\- shape.
75
He is angry at Chaeresiratus^ desire to leave him ? :
FestuB : ' Stolidus,' silly. . . . C&eciMu&m The Changeling —
You get away from here, blockhead. It's he you
want to be your father.
76
Chaeresiratus is not ungrateful ? :
Nonius : ' Tetulit,' the same as ' tulit.' . . . Caecilius in
The Changeling —
You have borne my hardships equally with me.
Seltlemenl between the peasant and the real father :
Quintilian : In a scene in Menander's Changeling an old
man " puts before a father, when he asks to have his son back,
a kind of account of the expenses which he had incurred
towards the boy's education, and says he has given many a
fee to musicians and geometricians.
" sc. not the son's father (senex ille Caecilianus in Cic. p. 494),
but the peasant who was responsible for the upbringing of
Chaerestratus.
497
VOI .1. K K
CAECILIUS
77
Nonius, 40, 1 : ' Rabere ' dictum est a rabie. . . . Caecilius
Hypobolimaeo Rastraria —
Rabere se ait.
78
Nonius, 514, 31 : ' Iracunditer.' Caecilius Subditivo —
Quaeso ne temere hanc rem agas ne iracunditer.
79
Nonius, 89, 14 : ' Coepere,' incipere. Caecilius Hypo-
bolimaeo Rastraria —
Ere, obsecro, hercle, desine, mane ; coepiam.
80
Nonius, 16, 14 : ' Lactare ' est inducere vel mulgere, vellere,
decipere. . . . Caecilius Hypobolimaeo Rastraria —
Quod prolubium, quae voluptas, quae te lactat
largitas ?
Cp. Ter., Adelph., V, 9, 28.
81-2
GeUius, XV, 9, 1 : Vere ac diserte Caecilius hoc in Sub-
ditivo scripsit—
Nam hi sunt inimici pessumi fronte hilaro corde
tristi
quos neque ut adprendas neque uti dimittas scias.
Cp. Non., 205, 1-2.
'* et ne cdd. et seclud. ed. princ.
'* obsecro Spengel obscuro cdd.
*" adprendas Non. adprehendas Gell. uti dimittas
Spengel ut mittas Gell. (dimittas Mon.) ut vitare Flor
3 Non. vitare rell. Non.
498
PLAYS
77
Nonius : ' Rabefe ' is a term derived from ' rabies.' . . .
Caecilius in The Changeling, A Play of the Hoe —
He says he's raving.
78
Nonius : ' Iracunditer.' Caecilius in The Changeling —
Please don't dispatch this business heedlessly, no,
nor angrily.
79 ^
A slave is forced to speak out :
Nonius : ' Coepere,' to begin. Caecilius in The Changeling,
A Play of the Hoe—
Oh, sir! Oh my! Please, stop it! Wait" — I'll
begin.
80
Nonius : ' Lactare ' means to lead on or coax, fleece, cheat.
. . . Caecilius in The Changeling, A Play of the Hoe —
What whim, what pleasure, what openhandedness
is it that's diddling you ?
81-2
Gellius : Correct and elegant is the passage of Caecilius in
The Changeling —
For the worst of foes are those that have bright
faces, gloomy hearts,
You don't know how to hold 'em and you cannot
let 'em go.*
"• Possibly the master's reply — ' Stay there ! I'm only
just going to begin ! '
* Gellius proceeds to comment on frons used in the mas-
culine gender,
499
KK 2
CAECILIUS
83
Nonius, 176, 6 : ' Singulatim ' et ' singillatim ' a singulis.
Caecilius Hypobolimaeo Rastraria —
Hos singulatim sapere, nos minus arbitror.
84
Nonius, 505, 29 : ' Man tat ' pro manet. Caecilius Hypo-
bolimaeo Rastraria —
In voltu eodem, in eadem mantat malitia.
85
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 132, 4 K : ' Hebem.' Caecilius in
TnoPoXtfiaia) —
subito res reddent hebem.
86
Festus, 376, 29: ' Ravim ' ...<... Caeciliu>8 in
Hypo bolimaeo —
prius <[quam * * ad ravim **>... citam feceris.
87
Festus, 186, 1 : ' Noxa ' peccatum aut pro peccato poena.
. . . Caecilius in Hypobolimaeo Chaerestrato —
Nam ista quidem noxa muliebre est magis quam viri.
*^ nos s. s. non Bothe
** reste reddent ed. princ. res te Bothe
*' istaec Grauert muliebre est Bothe muliebris est
Ursinus muliebrist 0. Air. mulierist Grauert mulie-
brem et cd. mulieris magis quam viri est Meineke
500
PLAYS
83
Nonius : ' Singulatim ' and ' singillatim,' from * singuli.'
Caecilius in The Changeling, A Play of the Hoe —
Taken one by one " they are all wise, I think, but
we are not.
84
Nonius: 'Mantat'for'manet.' C&ecilmava The Changeling,
A Play of the Hoe-
In the same look he keeps, in the same malice.
85
Charisius : ' Hebem.' Caecilins in The Changeling —
The facts will promptly blunt his ardour.
86
Festus : ' Ravim.' . . . Caecilius in The Changeling —
before you cause ... to hoarseness.
87
Festus : ' Noxa,' a sin or a penalty for sin. . . . Caecilius
in The Changeling Chaerestratus —
For that sort of harm is a thing more natural in a
woman than in a man.*
" Or, possibly ' they are singularly wise, we are not.'
* Cp. Menand., Hyp., frs. 8 and 9.
501
CAEGILIUS
AESCHINUS
SIVE
HYPOBOLIMAEUS AESCHINUS
88
Gellius, XV, 14, 5 : Sese pecunias inquit (sc. Q. Metellus
Numidicus) maximas exactos esse. . . . Caeciliusque eadem
figura Hypobolimaeo Aeschino usus videtur —
Ego illud minus nihilo exigor portorium.
Id est : nihilo minus exigitur de me portorium.
Cp. Non., 106, 22.
IMBRII
89
Nonius, 159, 5 : ' Pecua ' et ' pecuda ' ita ut pecora veteres
dixerunt . . . (19) Caecilius Imbriis—
et homini et pecubus omnibus
90
Festus, 220, 25 : ' Obstipum,' obliquum ... —
Resupina obstipo capitulo sibi ventum facere tunicula.
91-2
Nonius, 188, 11 : ' Uter ' pro uterus ... —
nunc uter
crescit, non potest celari.
8» pecubus vel pecudis Spengel pecudibus cdd. et
et hominibus et pecudis Grauert
»•• tunicula Ursinus cunicula cdd.
502 ^
PLAYS
AESCHINUS
OR
THE CHANGELING AESCHINUS «
Gtellius : Quintus Metellus Xumidicus says that they had
been exacted very large sums of money. . . . Caecilius seems
to have used the same idiom in The Changeling Aeschinus —
I none the less am exacted that customs-due.
That is, ' none the less the customs-due is exacted from me.' *
THE IMBRL\NS^
89
Xonius : ' Pecua ' and ' pecuda ' are terms used by old
writers in the same ways as ' pecora.' . . . Caecilius in The
Imbrians —
To man and all cattle
90
Festus : ' Obstipum,' slanting. ... —
Lying on her back, her little head aslant, she fans
herself with her little tunic.
91-2
Nonius : ' Uter ' for ' uterus.' . . . —
Now her womb swells. It can't be hidden.
» Clearly not the same play as the preceding. It is natural
to suppose that if Caecilius wrote several plays on the subject
of changeling children, he distinguished them in their titles.
* Compare our ' He was given a book by me ' for ' a book
was given him by me.'
' Cp. Menander's 'l/ijSpiot, which was a play about two
poor men of Imbros who married twin sisters (Oxyr. Pap.,
1235).
CAECILIUS
93
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 231, 13 K : ' Hie puerus ' . . . —
Age age i puere, due me ad patrios fines decoratum
opipare !
Cp. Thes. Nov. Lat. ap. Mai, CI. Auct., VIII, 390, 407.
94-6
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 512, 24 K : ' Expergiscor ' exper-
rectum facit ... —
Surdo mihi
suadet ut earn quisquam dormitum ? Et si ego
obdormivero,
tute idem ubi eris experrectus ?
97
Nonius, 194, 7 : ' Balneae ' generis feminini. . . . Caecilius
in Imbris —
Quid ? Mihi non sunt balneae ?
98
Nonius, 524, 18 : ' Turbam ' et ' turbas.' . . . Nos . . .
invenimus . . . indiscrete positum et pro turbis turbam. . . .
(525, 3) Caecilius in Imbriis —
Mirum adeo nisi frater domi ebriatus turbam aliquam
dedit.
•3 age age i puere Carolir., Lugd. Bat. Orut., Sang., Vind.
Prise. om. i rdl. Thes. 390, 407 age age puer Thes. 390
puere puere 407 due Spengel ex uno cd. duce rell.
Prise. deduc Thes. 390, 407
**~* surdo mihi Fleckeisen mihi surdo vel dum sorbilo eoni.
Ribb. sobrio Buecheler sordi vel sordo edd. pier.
sordido ed. Ven. 1 sordida Lips. 1 dormitum suadet ut
earn quisquam et s i ego obdormivero vel sim. edd. dormitum
ut e. q. suadet Ribb.
PLAYS
93
Priscianus : ' Puerus,' nominative masculine ... —
Come come , boy , get along ! Escort me , smartened
up" gorgeously, to the bounds of my father's estate!
94-6
Priscianus : ' Expergiscor ' . . . makes its perfect ' exper-
rectus ' . . . —
Is anyone coaxing me (I turn a deaf ear) to retire
to sleep ? And in case I do fall asleep, when will
yoti wake up, you ?
97
Nonius: ' Balneae,' of the feminine -gender. . . . Caecilius
in The Imbrians — *
WTiat's that ? Haven't I got baths ?
98
Nonius : ' Ttirba ' and ' turbae ' . . . We have found . . .
the terms used without distinction and ' turba ' put for
' turbae.' . , . Caecilius in The Imbrians —
It will be just wonderful if my brother in a drunken
frolic has not raised a riot at home.
" Or, ' so that I can smarten up ' . . .
* Or possibly we should accept the correction in the
Florentine MS. which attributes their, to Sy^nephebi (p. 537).
Non. 194 infoebis (= Synephebis) Flor. 3 Harl. 1 inimbris
rdl.
** ebriatus Buecheler ebrius cdd. alii alia
OAEGILIUS
99
Nonius, 463, 1 : ' Grundire ' . . . etiam homiaum esse
grunditum Caecilius Imbriis designavit —
cruento ita ore grundibat miser.
Cp. Diomed., ap. Q.L., I, 387, 22 K.
KARINE
100-1
Festus, 388, 28 : ' Reluere,' resolvere, repignerare. Cae-
cilius in Carine —
. . . ut aurum et vestem, quod matris fuit,
reluat, quod viva ipsi opposivit pignori.
102-3
Festus, 460, 8 : ' Stalagmium ' genus inaurium videtur
significare Caecilius in Karine cum ait —
turn ex aure eius stalagmium
domi habeo.
Cp. Paul., ex F., 461, 2.
KRATINUS ?
104-5
Priscianus, ap. G.L., II, 282, UK: ' Concors, concordis.'
Antiquissimi tamen solebant genetivo similem proferre
nominati\Tim. Caecilius in Cratino —
Modo fit obsequens hilarus comis
communis concordis, dum id quod petit potitur.
^•^ ipsa Augustin. opposivit S opposuit cd.
Prise. 282 Carine Meineke Carino Bothe crastino
Amien., Sang. cratino rell.
506
PLAYS
99
Nonius : ' Grundire.'. . . . Caecilius in The Imbrians has
indicated that grunting can be used even of men —
so loudly was the poor wretch grunting with his
mouth all bloody.
THE KEENER"
100-1
Festus : ' Reluere,' to release, to redeem from pledge.
Caecilius in The Keener — ■
that he may redeem the gold and clothing which
belonged to her mother and which, before she died,
she deposited with me, no other, as a pledge.
102-3
Festus : ' Stalagmium.' By this word Caecilius in The
Keener seems to mean a kind of ear-rings when he writes —
and again I have at home an ear-drop from her ear.
CRATINUS ?
104-5
Priscianus : ' Concors,' gen. 'concordis.' But the most
archaic wTiters, in such compounds as these, used to employ
the same form for the nominative as for the genitive.
Caecilius in Cratinus'^ —
Sometimes, when he is getting what he wants.
He's cheery, kind, compliant, sociable.
Agreeable.
• ' The Carian Woman.^ From Menander's or from Anti-
phanes' Kaplvrj. The name was used particularly of a woman
hired to sing funeral songs called KapiKo. fifXt}.
' Meinecke reads Carine, and this may be right.
CAECILIUS
MERETRIX
106
Nonius, 536, 68 : ' Prosumia,' navigii genus. Caecilius
Meretrice—
Cypro gubernator propere vertit prosumiam.
107
Nonius, 202, 12 : ' Candelabrum ' . . . masculini ... —
. , . memini ibi candelabrum ligneum ardentem.
NAUCLERUS
108
Nonius, 505, 35 : ' Audibo ' pro audiam. . . . Caecilius
Nauclero —
Nunc abeo ; audibis praeterea si dicis * filia redeat.'
109
Nonius, 126, 27 : ' Infelicent ' . . . —
Ut te di omnes infelicent cum male monita memoria !
110
Nonius, 12, 21 : ' Suppilare ' est involare vel rapere, a
piloruniraptu, undeetfurtumpassi conpilatidicuntur. . . . —
. . . subpilat vestem atque ornamenta omnia.
^''* Cupro Buecheler cum ultro Ribb. cui pro cdd.
(om. pro Par. 7665, Montepess., Ox.)
^"^ ibi <fuisse> Ribb. (vel. <videre>) illic Grauert
^"^ ab eo Buecheler dicis cdd. ditis Ribb. dices
Buecheler si eius redeat filia olim Ribb. sed vin redeat
filia ? Grauert
Non. 126 ^infelicent Guietus infelicitent cdd. molita
Par. 7665-6, Montepess., Ox., Lugd., Turic., Bamh. monita
rell, infelicent male moenita Spengel
508
PLAYS
THE HARLOT
106
Nonius : ' Prosumia,' a kind of ship. Caecilios in The
Harlot —
The helmsman hurriedly put about the spy-boat
from Cyprus.
107
Nonius : ' Candelabrum ' ... of the masculine gender ... —
I remember a M*ooden chandelier burning there.
THE SHIPMASTER*
108
Nonius : ' Audibo ' for ' audiam.' . . . Caecilius in The
Shipmaster —
Now I'm going. You'll hear later on if you say
' let the daughter come back.' *
109
Nonius : ' Infelicent ' . . . —
Well, may all the gods unbless you, ill-informed
memorj' and all I
110
Nonius : ' Suppilare ' means to make seizure of or snatch ;
derived from the idea of pulling out ' pili ' (hairs). Whence
to those who have sufiFered a theft the term ' conpilati '
(plucked, fleeced) is applied ... —
The clothes and all the ornaments he plucks away.
" From Menander's NaufcAijpos ?
* The metre is anapaestic, apparently; but the words si
dicis are doubtful.
11" subpilat vestem vel s. v. aurum Onions suppilatum
est aurum coni. Bothe suppilatum est aurum argentum
atque Maehly (vestis atque coni. Ribb.) subpilatum est
eum atque cdd.
CAEGILIUS
NOTHUS NICASIO
111
Nonius, 97, 25 : ' Decollare,' ex coUo deponere. Caecilius
Notho Nicasione —
Habes, vide ; tibi tradidi ; in tuo collo est. Decolles
cave.
112
Nonius, 324, 34 : ' Iiico,'significatstatim, mox . . . —
Ilico ante ostium hie erimus.
113
Nonius, 325, 6 : ' Ilico,' in eo loco ... —
manete ilico !
OBOLOSTATES vel
FAENERATOR
lU
Nonius, 508, 7 : ' Reperibitur ' pro reperietur. . . . Cae-
cilius Obolostate —
Nunc enimvero est cum meae morti remedium
reperibit nemo.
115-16
Nonius, 279, 24 : ' Deponere ' est desperare ... —
depositus modo
sum anima, vita sepultus sum.
1^^ vide <em> vel viden coni. Ribb. habes quidem Mr.
Non. 508 Obolostate Mercier obolo cdd.
11* animo coni Ribb. vita cdd. vivos Mr. sum
scclud. Ribb. alii alia
PLAYS
THE BASTARD NICASIO «
111
Nonius : ' DecoUare,' to put down from the neck or
' collum.' Caecilius in The Bastard Nkasio —
It's yours, look! I've given it up to you; it's
on your neck. Mind you don't unneck it.
112
Xonius : ' Ilieo ' means at once, soon ... —
Straightway we'll be in front of the door, here .
113
Nonius : ' Ilico,' the same as ' in eo loco.' ... —
Stay all of you on that very spot I
THE MONEY-LENDER*
114
Nonius : ' Reperibitur ' for ' reperietur.' . . . Caecilius in
The Money-Lender —
Now is the time indeed when none shall find
A remedy against my death.
115-16
Nonius : ' Deponere ' means to despair of . . . —
Lately, though breathing, I have been laid out,''
Though living, have been buried.
" Possibly from Philemon's Nd^oj. The title suggests that
Caecilius wrote another play entitled simply ' The Bastard.''
* The two frs. assigned to The Hunter ? (pp. 544-7) ought
perhaps to be included in this play.
*■ *c. for burial. This is what Caecilius means, in spite of
Nonius' interpretation.
5"
CAECILIUS
117-18
Nonius, 149, 27 : ' Peniculamentum ' a veteribus pars
vestis dicitur. . . . Caecilius Feneratore —
Volat exsanguis, simul anhelat
peniculamentum ex pallio datur.
119
Nonius, 543, 20 : ' Pelvis,' sinus aquarius in quo varia
pelluuntur ... —
Pelvim sibi poposcit.
120
Festus, 416, 18 : <' Silicemium ' dicitur cena fu>nebris,
quam <Graeci . . . TreplSeiTrvov vo>cant. . . . <Caecilius
Ob>olostate —
Credidi silicernium eius me esse esurum
Cp. Paul., ex F., 417, 6.
121-3
Nonius, 277, 28 : ' Delica ' est aperi et explana. . . .
Caecilius Obolostate —
?
Si linguas decern
habeam, vix habeam satis te qui laudem, Lache.
Laches
Immo vero haec ante solitus sum.
lies delicat.
Cp. Non., 98, 7.
'^' exsanguis Bothe sanguis cdd.
1^* ex Linds. e Buecheler et pallio datur cdd. et
palliolatur lun. tenet | palliolatim Ribb. c/. Com. Fr.,
corollar. XXIV-XXV
Fest., 416 sujypl. ex Paid.
^21 decern Bentin. dete cdd.
512
PLAYS
117-18
Nonius : ' Peniculamentum ' is a term used by old writers
for part of a garment. . . . Caecilius in The Monty-Lender —
Pale as a corpse he flies and puffing too ;
A cloth trails out behind his cloak.
119
Nonius : ' Pelvis,' a water-bowl in which varions things
are washed, or ' pelluuntur,' " hence its name ... —
She demands a wash-basin for her use.
120
Festus : ' Silicemium ' is a term used of a funeral supper,
which the Greeks . . . call irfpiS^nrvov .... Caecilius in
TAe Money-Lender —
I was sure I was going to eat his funeral-feast
121-3
Nonius : ' Delica ' means make clear and explain. . . .
Caecilius in The Money-Lender —
Even if I had ten tongues, I would hardly have
enough to praise you with, Laches.
Laches
Not at all, surely. I've often done the same before.
That's clear from the facts.
" Of course this derivation is wrong.
^** Lache Mercier ache cdd. ^*' res add. ex 98
VOL. I. L L
CAECILIUS
124-5
Nonius, 154, 10 : ' Populatim.' Caecilius Obolostate —
Ego perdidi te, qui omnes perdo servolos
populatim. Quaeso, ne ad malum hoc addas malum.
PAUSIMACHUS
126
Nonius, 515, 24 : ' Rarenter.' Caecilius Pausimacho —
Edepol voluntas homini rarenter venit.
127
Nonius, 548, 16 : ' Molochinum,' a Graeco, color flori similis
malvae ... —
carbasina molochina ampelina
128-9
Nonius, 127, 13 : ' lamdiu ' pro olim ... —
[Meretrix]
libera essem iam diu
si istoc habuissem ingenio amatores mihi.
130-1
Nonius, 334, 2 : ' Limare ' etiam dicitur conixmgere ... —
[Pater]
Hoc a te postulo,
ne cum meo gnato posthac limassis caput.
^** perduo Bothe T)erdito coni. Ribb. perdo servolos
Mr.
^^* voluptas Palmer. ((Sptc.) ^** libera lun. liher cdd.
*" s. i. h. i. Onions (si isto Mercier) si ston habuissem
ingenio Flor. 3 om. h. i. Lu. h. i. siston G.Harl. 2
Lu. 3 h. i. si sto L si stoc Roth si isto Mercier
PLAYS
124-5
Nonius : ' Populatim.' Caecilius in The Money-Lender —
I've ruined you, as I ruin all my little slaves
in tribes. Please don't add this trouble also to my
troubles.
MAKEPEACE «
126
From the prologue ? :
Nonius : ' Rarenter.' Caecilius in Makepeace —
By heaven it is rarely that >villingness comes to a
man.
127
Dress of a courtesan :
Nonius : ' MolocLinum,' from a Greek word; a colour like
the mallow-flower. ... —
dresses of flax, mauve and vine-hued
128-9
She speaks to a father about his son :
Nonius : ' lamdiu ' for once upon a time ... —
[Courtezan]
Free woman would I long ago have been
If such had been the nature of my lovers.
130-1
The father addresses her :
Nonius : ' Limare ' is also used for to join ... —
[Father]
This I demand of you — do not from now on rub
heads with my son.
Probably a proper name {' Stop-the-fight '), but poasibly
m epithet.
LL 2
CAECILIUS
PHILUMENA
132
Nonius, 197, 24 : ' Corbes.' ' Corbulas ' Varro de Re
Rustica lib. I . . . Caecilius Philumena —
qui panis solidi corbulam
133
Nonius, 304, 24 : ' Factio ' iterum significat opulentiam
abundantiam et nobilitatem. . . . Caecilius Philumena —
. . . ita eorum famam occultabat factio.
PLOCIUM
This play was based on Menander's nAo'/ctov, The Little
Necklace, and appears to have had roughly the following plot :
The daughter of a poor peasant was outraged one night by a
kinsman ; neither recognised the other, and the girl kept her
secret. The youth became betrothed to the girl whom he had
outraged. Near the beginning of the play the guilty youth's
father complains about Crobyle, his rich but ugly wife, to a
neighbour. By her orders he had been forced to sell a pretty
handmaiden whom his wife suspected of being his mistress.
Meanwhile the daughter, who was with child secretly, was
attacked by birth-pangs on the eve of her wedding with her
betrayer. Parmeno, a good slave of her father's, heard her
cries and wondered because it was now ten months since his
master had moved in from the country and it was thought she
had known no man since the move. He discussed the mystery
with a friend. Inevitably the secret was revealed (though the
author of the girl's shame remained unknown), and her
father took Parmeno into his confidence. The youth, not
"2 quid y coni. Mr, solidi Ribb. soli cdd. (recte ?
gen.)
Non. 304 Philumena ita eorum Grauert lata lun,
altam Bothe filium in alta eorum cdd. (filumina ita Bern
83) fortasse Caecilius Philumena * * * * idem Plocio
PLAYS
THE FIANCEE
132
Nonius : * Corbes.' Varro has ' corbulae ' in the first book
on Farming. . . . Caecilius in The Fiancee —
who brought a little basket of hard bread
133
Nonius : ' Factio ' again means opulence, abundance and
nobility. . . . Caecilius in 7'he Fiancee —
so well did their set " hide their bad report.
THE LITTLE NECKLACE
knowing that his betrothed was the girl he had himself ruined
and that the baby was his, decided to repudiate her, and the
wedding was stopped, but the girl's father decided to bring the
matter into court. Then came the denouement — through a
necklace the girl and the youth recognised each other as the
parents of the baby; the betrothal was renewed, and Parmeno
was made free.
In the fragments of Caecilius we can distinguish the follow
ing characters :
(A) the guilty youth's father, husband of Crobyle. (B) an
elderly neighbour of (A). (C) a friend of the slave Parmeno ?
(see below). (D) a poor peasant, father of the betrayed girl.
Parmeno, slave of (D). Crobvle, wife of (A). (Of. Allinaon,
Menander, p. 432, 407 K.)
" This quotation might be an inaccurate reproduction of a
line from another play — The Little Necklace (see below). The
quotation from The Fiancee illustrating a usage of factio
may have' dropped out together with the title The Little
Necklace presumably prefixed to the quotation given here in
Nonius' t«xt. It is possible, however, that The Fiancee is
the same play as The Little Necklace, into which the first fr.
of The Fiancee could fit.
CAECILIUS
134-5
Nonius, 468, 20 : ' Auspicavi ' pro auspicatus sum. . .
Caecilius Plocio —
Insanuni auspicium ! Aliter histrionium est
atque ut magistratus publice cum auspicant.
Gellius, II, 23, 4 : Libitum et Menandri quoque Plocium
legere, a quo istam comoediam verterat. Quantum stupere
atque frigere quantumque mutare a Menandro Caecilius visus
est ! . . . Accesserat dehinc lectio ad eum locum in quo
niaritus senex super uxore divite atque deformi querebatur
quod ancillam suam, non inscito puellam ministerio et facie
haut inliberali, coactus erat venundare suspectam uxori quasi
paelicem. . . . Menander sic :
(A) Itt' afjuftorepa vvv rj ^itIkXt/joos i? KaXrj
fieXXei KaOevS'jaeiv. KareipyaaraL fieya
Koi Tiepi^OTfov epyov ix rfjs oiKias
e^€j9aAe rrjv Xvnovaav ijv i^ovXero,
iv' airo^Xenwai ■navTf.s fiy to Kpco^vXrfS
npocrcoTTOv ^ t' evyvcDoros ova' ip.r] yvvrj
Se'airoii'a* Kal rfjv otpiv rjv €KrrjawTO
ovos iv ttlOt^kois tovto 8y] to Xeyofievov
eoTiv. aLcondv ^ovXofiai rr^v vvKra rrjv
TToXXd>v KaKojv ap^rjyov. o'noi KpoijSuArjv
Xa^etv €fi' exKaiSeKa TaXavra npolKa koi
TTiv ptv' e^ovaav tttjx^o};. elr' earl to
<{>pvayp,a ttojs viroaraTov ; /ta rov Ai'a
rov 'OXvfXTTiov Kol Tr}v 'AOrjvdv, ovSap-cos-
TraihiGKapiov OepanfimKov 8e Bel Xoyov
rdxiov dndyeadai. f . . . (Allinson, Men., p. 428)
Caecilius autem sic —
"* auspicium <num> aliter coni. Linds. <haud>
aliter Spengel histrionium Quietus istrionum cdd.
^*' aeque Mr. publice cum cdd. p. quoque Spengel
quando Bothe publicitus cum Maehly publicae rei
cum Ribb. auspicant cum publice Mr.
» So I take it. Compare some of Plautus' and Terence's
prologues.
5t8
PLAYS
134-5
From the prologue ; Caecilius " to his audience ? :
Nonius : * Auspicavi ' for ' auspicatus som.' . . . Caeciliu*
in The Little NecHace —
It's an unhealthy augury ; quite different is the
actors* augury from that of a magistrate when he
takes the auspices for the state.
The father of the guilty youth, after a soliloquy, converses vrilh
a neighbour about troublesome wives :
Gellius : We had a fancy to read also The Little NecLlace
of Menander, which Caecilius had adapted for his comedy.
. . . How dull and stiff was Caecilius revealed right from the
beginning ! ^^^lat great alterations he made in Menander's
material! . . . Our reading in due course had reached the
passage in which an old husband was making a great to-do
about his wife, who was rich and ugly, complaining that he
had been forced to put up for sale a handmaid who rendered
skilled service and was verj' good-looking; his wife suspected
her of being his mistress. . . . Menander writes thus :
(A) So now my lovely heiress *" can go to sleep on both
cheeks. She has done a doughty deed which will make a big
noise everywhere ; she has cast out of the house the girl she
wanted to, one who provoked her, so that the whole neighbour-
hood may gaze on the face of, why — Crobyle, and that she,
my illustrious wife, may be a tjTant over me. As for the
looks which she got herself, well, she's an ass amongst apes,
as the saying is. I'd rather say nothing about the night which
was the prime cause of many troubles. Oh ! Damn it !
That I should have chosen to marry Crobyle with a dowry of
sixteen talents and a nose a yard long ! And besides, is her
snortiness by any means to be put up with ? Xo ! By Zeus
in heaven and by Athena, not at all ! And the little serving
girl must be led away before you can say a word.
But Caecilius writes thus' —
* sc. his rich wife Crobyle.
* The following verses have been variously arranged.
The first four are anapaestic. Cf. Ribbeck, Com. Fr., 58-62,
and corollar., XXV-XXIX.
CAECILIUS
136-50
(A)
Is demum miser est qui aerumnam suam nesciat
occultare
foris ; ita me uxor forma et factis facit, si taceam,
tamen indicium,
quae nisi dotem omnia quae nolis habet. Qui sapiet
de me discet,
qui quasi f ad hostis f captus liber servio salva urbe
atque arce.
Quae mihi quidquid. placet eo privatum it me ser-
vatam velim ? 140
Dum ego eius mortem inhio, egomet inter vivos
vivo mortuus.
Ea me clam se cum mea ancilla ait consuetum ; id
me arguit,
ita plorando orando instando atque obiurgando me
optudit
cam uti venderem. Nunc credo inter suas
aequalis cognatas sermonem serit : 145
' Quis vostrarum fuit integra aetatula
quae hoc idem a viro
impetrarit suo, quod ego anus modo
efFeci, paelice ut meum privarem virum ? '
Haec erunt concilia hocedie ; difFerar sermone
mis ere. 150
Cp. Non., 502, 12 (147).
isft-150 c/. Bibb. Com. Fr. 58 s. corollar., XXV s.
^^* nesciat Ribb. non potis Fleckeisen nescit Thysius
nesquit Bum. nequit rell.
^*' foris Ribb. efiferre Spengel fere edd. ferre cdd.
1*0-1 iranspos. Ribb.
530
PLAYS
136-150
(A)
A poor wretch is he surely who doesn't know how
he can hide his troubles out of doors. You see,
my wife, even if I say nothing, gives the shoM* away
by her looks and by her acts — she who has every
thing you wouldn't Mant her to have except a doA\Ty.
He who'll be a wise man will learn a lesson from me
■ — I'm free but still a slave to the will of enemies,
though yet my to^\Ti and stronghold are safe. What,
am I to wish long life to the woman who is always
going to rob me of whatever gives me joy } While I
gape for her death, I am a living corpse among the
living. She says that unknown to her there is
intimacy between me and my handmaid. That's
what she accuses me of; and so by ruoaning and
groaning and bothering and pothering she thumped
me into selling her. And now I believe she's sowing
this sort of gossip among her cronies and kinsfolk :
' Of all you women who is there, who, in the tender
flower of her age, got out of her husband what I,
an old woman, have lately accomplished — robbed my
husband of his wench ? ' That's the sort of mothers'
meetings there'll be these days. I shall be damnably
torn to pieces by gossip.
^*'> quae cdd. quaen Ribb. privatum it me servatam
Ribb. (p. i. m. servatum Thysius) alii alia privatu vim
me servatum vel privatum in me servat vel sim. cdd.
^*^ d. e. e. Non. am. ego cdd. Gell. inibo cdd. Non.
inter vivos vivo mortuus Ribb. vivo m. i. vivos cdd.
"^ aequalis atque vel et cdd. aequalis cognatas Ribb.
^** nostrarum cdd. nonnulli
1^ convitia ilaehlj- hocedie Bergk hodie cdd.
dififerar Ribb. differor cdd. misere Ribb. miser cdd.
alii alia
521
CAECILIUS
151-5
Gellius, II* 23, 1 1 : Praeter venustatem autem rerum atque
verborum in duobus libris nequaquam parem in hoc equidem
soleo animum attendere, quod quae Menander praeelare et
apposite et facete scripsit, ea Caecilius ne qua potuit quidem
conatus est enarrare, sed quasi minime probanda praeter-
misit et alia neacio quae mimica inculcavit et illud Menandri
de vita hominum media sumptum simplex et verum et
delectabile neseio quo pacto omisit. Idem enim ille maritus
senex cum altero seno vicino coUoquens et uxoris locupletis
superbiam deprecans haec ait :
(A) 'Ex<^ S' aTTiKXrjpov Adfuav ovk f'prjKO. aot,
tovt', elr dp' ov^i- ; Kvpiav rijg oi/cia?
Kal Tcov aypojv kul rtov aTTavrtov dvrtKpvs
e;^o/i6v, ' AttoXXov , (Ls x'^AeTrcDi' )(€XeTTunaTov,
dnaai 6' dpyaXea 'crriv ovk efiol fiovw,
vlu), TToXv fidXXov dvyarpi.
(B) npdyii dfiaxov Xeyeig.
(A) €v ol8a. (Allinson, Men., pp. 428, 430.)
Caecilius vero hoc in loco ridiculus magis quam personae
isti quam tractabat aptus atque conveniens videri raaluit.
Sic enim haec corrupit —
(B) Sed tua morosane uxor quaeso est ? (A) Va !
Rogas ?
(B) Qui tandem ? (A) Taedet mentionis quae mihi
ubi domum adveni, adsedi, extemplo savium
dat ieiuna anima. (B) Nil peccat de savio ;
ut devomas vult quod foris potaveris.
Cp. Non., 233, 12 (152-4).
an
1*^ Va ! Rogas? Ribb, (coni. quam, rogas?) q Bolt.
quam erogas Eeg. q. errogas Vat, quam erogaa
coni. Spengel
^" qui Ribb. qui quia Reg. quas qui Rott.
" So I take it. (A) uses the phrase in the sense of ' breath that
makes you want to vomit,' ' nauseous breath,' and means
522
PLAYS
151-5
Gellius goes on : Quite apart from charm of ideas and
diction, which is by no means the same in the two works,
I am generally impressed by the fact that where Menander
wrote brilliantly and wittily and to the point, Caecilius has
not tried to reproduce even where he might have, but has
passed them over as not in the least worthy of approbation,
and has crammed in some farcical tricks, and in some way or
other has altogether missed that simple and delightful effect
of Menander's, which is so true to nature and is taken from
the very heart of human life. For that same old husband, in
conversation with a second person, another old man, calls
down curses on the haughtiness of his wealthy wife in these
words:
(A) I've got an heiress-witch. Haven't I told you this?
Haven't I really then ? Well, as the mistress of the house and
fields and absolutely everything, we have, by Apollo, a thing
most tiresome of the tiresome. She's a nuisance to everyone,
not only to me, but her son too and much more to her daughter.
(B) There's no fighting with that kind of thing.
(A) Don't I know it well !
But Caecilius in this passage preferred to act the buffoon
rather than fit and accommodate himself to the character he
was dealing with. For this is the way in which he has spoiled
all that passage —
(B) But tell me, please, is your wife moody? (A)
Wow ! What a question !
(B) Well, how about it ? (A) I don't like to talk
about it. Whenever I have come home and
sat down beside her, first thing she gives me
a kiss with fasting breath." (B) She makes
no mistake about that kiss ; she wants you to
belch up what you have been drinking out of
doors.
his wife's. But (B) thinks of the phrase in the meaning of
' with a starved soul.' The wife wants to smell (A's) breath.
Nonius gives most of this paasage to illustrate aninui in the
sense of alitus oris et odor.
523
CAECILIUS
156
Nonius, 314, 21 : Et graviter multum inteUegitur. ... —
(B)
Placere occepit graviter, postquam emortuast.
Gellius, II, 23, 14 : Quid de illo quoque loco in utraque
comoedia posito existimari debeat manifestum est, cuius
loci haec ferme sententia. Filia hominis pauperis in per-
vigilio vitiata est. Ea res clam patrem fuit. Et habebatur
pro virgine. Ex eo vitio gravida mensibus exactis parturit.
Servus bonae frugi, cum pro foribus domus staret et propin-
quare partum erili filiae atque omnino vitium esse oblatum
ignoraret, gemitum et ploratum audit puellae in puerperio
enitentis; timet irascitur suspicatur miseretur dolet. Hi
omnes motus eius affectionesque animi in Graeca quidem
comoedia mirabiliter acres et illustres, apud Caecilium autem
pigra istaec omnia et a rerum dignitate atque gratia vacua
aunt.
157-8
Gellius, III, 16, 3 : Hoc idem tradit etiam Menander poeta
vetustior, humanarum opinionum vel peritissimus. Versus
eius super ea re de fabula Plocio posui :
yvvT) Kvet SeKa fjLrjvas * * * * ged noster Caecilius cum
faceret eodem nomine et eiusdem argumenti comoediam ac
pleraque a Menandro sumeret, in mensibus tamen genitalibus
nominandis non praeterraisit octavum, quem praeterierat
Menander. Caecilii versus hice sunt —
Parmeno
Soletne mulier decimo mense parere ?
^** emortuast Ribb. emortuas Lu. 1, Gen., Bern,. 83
emortua Harl. 1 est mortua rell. ^*' vide p. 526
" The rest of Menander's lines have dropped out.
PLAYS
156
The neighbour on his tmje :
Nonius : By ' graviter ' also is understood ' much ' . . . —
(B)
She began to please me mightily after she was
dead and gone.
Parmeno is puzzled at the girl's childbirth :
Gellius : It is quite clear what opinion we ought to hold on
that scene also — it occurs in both comedies — of which the
following is more or less the purport. The daughter of a
poor man was outraged during a sacred vigil. The occurrence
was kept secret from her father, and she was still taken for a
virgin. Made big with child by that outrage she gave birth
when the sum of months was past. A slave of good character,
while he was standing before the doors of the house, not
knowing that his master's daughter was approaching delivery,
and being quite unaware that she had suffered outrage, heard
the cries and entreaties of the girl in the throes of childbirth.
He is frightened, angry, suspicious, full of pity, and sad.
All these emotions and feelings of his mind are, at any rate in
the Greek comedy, wonderfully vivid and clear. But in
Caecilius' play all this is dull and void of all the dignity and
grace of expression which the occasion demands.
157 S
Gellius again : The same thing is recorded by the older poet
Menander, a man very well informed about the general
opinion. I have added here some lines on that subject
from the play The Little Necklace. ' A woman is with child
for ten months.' ..." But our poet Caecilius, though he
wrote a comedy having the same title and the same plot and
took most of his material from Menander, did not, in stating
the months of pregnancy, leave out the eighth, which
Menander had passed over. Caecilius' lines are as follows —
Parmeno
Does a woman usually give birth in the tenth
month ?
525
CAECILIUS
(C)?
Pol nono quoque
etiam septimo atque octavo.
159-60
Nonius, 209, 13 : ' Insomnium . . . feminini. ... —
(D) Consequitur comes insomnia ;
ea porro insaniam afFert.
161
Nonius, 153, 12 : ' Properatim,' id est properanter.
Caecilius —
(A) Properatim in tenebris istuc confectum est opus.
Cp. Non., 155, 4 (. , . Caecilius Plocio).
162
Noiiius, 84, 3 : ' Comraemoramentum ' . . . — ■
Parmeno
Pudebat credo commemoramentum strupri.
163-6
Gellius, II, 23, 20 : Post ubi idem servus percontando quod
acciderat repperit, has apud Menandrum voces facit :
nAPM. tS rpls KaKo8aifiwv oaris ojv vevqs ya/iet
jcai TraiSoTTOici. cos aAoyiordy eW a.vqp,
OS fJ,i]Te <f>vXaKrjv raiv dvay/cai'cov exei,
fjLrjT av drvx^aas eij ra Koiva roD ^lov
ina^jL^Uaai, SuVotTO rovro -j^prj fiaaiv ,
d/\A' eV aKoXvTTTco Koi TaXanrdtpa) /Sioj
Xeifxa^ofievos Kv> ■''">'' M^*' aviapaiv l^'"*'
TO fifpos a-ndvTOiv, rGiv S' dyaQoiv ovhkv fiepos'
VTrep yap ivos dXyojv aTravras vovdtrw.
(AUinson, Men., p. 430.)
^*' soletne olim Hertz iiisuetne Bothe insoletne cdd,
526
PLAYS
(C)?
'Gad, yes ; or the ninth or even the seventh or
eighth.
159-60
The girl has confessed to her father, who takes Parmtno into
his confidence ; the half-drunken youth :
Nonius: ' Insomnium ' . . . ofthe feminine gender . . . —
(D) There followed a companion to it "—sleep-
lessness ; and this further brought on madness.
161
How he outraged the girl :
Nonius : ' Properatim,' that is, the same as ' properanter.'
Caecilius —
(A) Hastily, in the dark — that's how yonder
business was done.
162
The girVs secrecy :
Nonius : ' Commemoramentum ' • . . —
Parmeiio
I expect she was ashamed to make any mentioning
of her disgrace.
16a-6
Parmeno's comments :
Gellius : Afterwards when the same slave by inquiring
had found out what had happened, in Menander he makes
the following speech :
Parmeno. Oh ! Thrice unhappy is he who though poor
yet marries and gets children. How improvident is the man
who keeps no watch over his necessities, and, when he has
been unlucky in the common run of life, could not wrap it up
in a cloak of money, but lives a storm-tossed, unprotected
and unhappy life, and gets a share of all the grievous mis-
fortunes, but no share of the blessings. Of course, when I
grieve like this for one, I'm warning all men.
» sc. too much drinking.
5*7
CAECILIUS
Ad horum sinceritatem viritatemque verborum an aspiraverit
Caecilius consideremus. Versus sunt hi Caecili trunca
quaedam ex Menandro dicentis et consarcinantis verba tragici
tumoris —
Parmeno
Is demum infortunatust homo
pauper qui educit in egestatem liberos,
cui fortuna et res nuda est continuo patet ;
nam opulento famam facile occultat factio.
Cp. Non., 304, 36 ?
167-9
Cicero, de SenecL. 8, 25 : Melius Caecilius de sens alteri
saeculo prospiciente quam illud idem—
(D)
Edepol, senectus, si nihil quicquam aliud viti
adportes tecum, cum advenis, unum id sat est
quod diu vivendo multa quae non volt videt.
Cp. Non., 247, 4 (Caecilius Plocio).
170
Nonius, 97, 13 : ' Danunt,' dant ... —
Patiere quod dant, quando optata non danunt.
171
Donatus, ad Ter., Andr., IV, 5, 10 : ' Quando ut volumus
non licet ' . . . —
Vivas ut possis quando nee quis ut velis.
"* infortunatust Spengel infortunatus est edd. vett.
e. i. cdd.
168 nuda (ut ut oZim) Ribb. ut cdd. res est ut Spengel
1" si Cic. ut si Non. etsi Bothe ut Onions
1*8 quod diu cdd. diu quis Manutius
i'" potire ohm Ribb. potiere Bothe (vel patere quod di
dant)
528
PLAYS
Now let us consider whether Caecilius bad enough inspira-
tion to attain the sincerity and truth of these words. Here
are Caecilius' lines ; he reproduces some tatters from Menander
and patches them up with words swelling with tragic
bombast —
Parmeno
He's surely an unlucky fellow who is poor yet
brings up children to neediness. WTien a man's
fortune and estate are bare, he is exposed at once ;
but with a wealthy man his set keeps hid his bad report
with ease.
167-9
Comments of the father ? :
Cicero : A better effect is produced by Caecilius when he
speaks about the old man whose mind is looking forward to
another age (see line, 200) than he does with the following —
(D)
Ah ! By heaven, Old Age, if there's no other
mischief which you bring with you when you come —
well — this one's quite enough — that a man by living
long sees many things he doesn't want.
170
Parnuno to the father ? :
Nonius : ' Danunt,' the same as ' dant.' ... —
You will put up with what the gods grant, since
they do not grant all you long for.
171
Donatus on ' since we can't as we'd like ' in Terence : . . . —
Live as you may, since you can't as you'd like.
^'^ ne quis Ribb. non quis Fabric. nequit ed. Med,
nequitur Spengel nequis cdd.
MM
GAEGILIUS
172
Noniu8, 297, 35 : ' Extollere,' differrc ... —
(D)
Abi intro atque istaec aufer; tamen liodie extollat
nuptias.
173
Nonius, 484, 24 : ' Sumpti ' pro sumptus ... —
Quid hoc futurum obsonio est ubi tantura sumpti
factum ? .
174
Nonius, 164, 21 : ' Rarenter ' pro rare ... —
Crobyla ?
Tu nurum non vis odiosam tibi esse quam rarenter
videas ?
Cp. Men. (Allinson, p. 430 (929 K)) : KpufivXri rjj (iTjTpl
neidov Kai yci/uet ttjv avyyevrj.
175
Nonius, 513, 1 : ' Publicitus ' pro publico ... —
(D)
Ibo domum ; ad plebem pergitur ; publicitus defen-
dendum est.
^'* aufer viilgo aufert ccld. auferto Bothe {rede ?)
aufer si Ribb. adfer tamen ut hodie Mr. extollet ami.
Ribb.
^^' est Bothe et cdd.
^'* ibo domum cdd. domum ibo Grauert ibi demum
Bothe pergitur cdd. peragetur coni. Ribb. peragitur
vel peragitor Mr. pergitor Spengel
530
PLAYS
172
The wedding will not take place :
Nonius : ' Extollere,' to postpone ... —
(D)
Away with you inside and clear off those dishes;
let him put off the wedding to-day in spite of all.
173
The wedding fare :
Nonius : ' Sumpti ' for ' sumptus.' ... —
What's to be done with this meat after all that
expense on it ?
174
Effort to persuade the youth to relent :
Nonius : ' Rarenter ' for * rare.' ... —
Crobyle ? «
Surely you don't want the young lady, whom
you see so rarely, to become a thing of hate to you ?
175
The girVa father decides to go to law about his jilted daughter :
Nonius : ' Publicitus ' for ' publice.' ... —
(D)
I'll go home ; the case will go before the com-
moners ; it must be defended publicly.
" Probably. Or the words may be spoken to Crobyle, not
by her. Cf. the fr. of Menander quoted opposite.
531
M M 2
CAECILIUS
176
Nonius, 220, 4 : ' Paupertas ' . . . neutri . . . -—
(D)
Ibo ad forum et pauperii tutelam geram.
177-8
Nonius, 146, 11 : ' Opulentitas ' pro opulentia . . . —
Crobyla ?
opulentitate nostra sibi iniuriam
fact am.
179
Nonius, 124, 24 : ' Inibi ' pro sic et mox ... —
(C)
Liberne es ?
Parmeno
Non sum liber, verum inibi est quasi.
POLUMENI
180
Nonius, 114, 15 : ' Floces,' faex vini. Caecilius —
At pel ego neque florem neque floces volo mihi ;
vinum volo.
Cp. Gell. XI, 67, 6 (floces . . . aput Caecilium in Polumenis).
^'* pauperii Ribb. pauperio Spengel pauperie Bo the
pauperi cdd.
^"~* sibi <esse> i. Ribb. s. <eam> i. Mr. alii
alia factam Mercier faciam cdd.
PLAYS
176
Nonius : ' Paupertas ' ... of the neuter " gender ... —
(D)
I'll go to court and champion mv cause — it's
Poverty's brief.
177-8
The whole truth has come to light :
Nonius : ' Opulentitas ' for ' opulentia ' . . . —
Crohyle ?
that it was through our wealthiness that the out-
rage was committed against her.
179
Parmeno is freed from slavery :
Nonius : ' Inibi ' for ' thus ' and ' soon.' ... —
. (C)
Are you a free man .■'
Parmeno
No, I'm not free, but I'm there or thereabouts, as
you might say.
MEN FOR SALE"
180
Nonius : ' Floces,' lees of wine. Caeciliua —
But by god I want neither leaves nor lees, please ;
what I want is wine.
" pauperii is really old genitive oi pauperies.
* Cp. Menander's TlcoXovfievot.
^''* liber Flor. 3 om. cdd. quasi Flor. 3 om. cdd.
533
CAECILIUS
PORTITOR
181
Nonius, 118, 23 : * Gerrae,' nugae, ineptiae. . . . Caecilius
Portitore —
Cur depopulator ? Gerrae !
PROGAMOS
182
Nonius, 346, 13 : * Moliri,' retinere, morari ac repigrare.
Caecilius Progamo —
Ita quod laetitia me mobilitat, maeror molitur metu.
PUGIL
183-4
Festus, 188, 7 : Quidam ' nictationem,' quidam ' nictum,'
ut Caecilius in Pugile —
Turn inter laudandum hunc timidum tremulis
palpebris
percutere nietu ; hie gaudere et mirarier.
SYMBOLUM
185
Nonius, 279, 43 : ' Destitui ' rursum statui. . . . Caecilius
in Symbolo —
Destituit omnes servos ad mensam ante se.
1*1 fur d. — gerrae ! Kiessling f. d. gerro Rest
1*2 laetitia Palmer (Spic.) letale Grauert letiale cdd.
1" luctandum Ribb. ludendum Fruter. laudandum cd.
Non. 279 Symbolo Mercier sembono vel embono cdd.
534
PLAYS
THE CARRIER
181
Nonius : * G^errae,' nonsense, ineptitudes. . . . Caecilins
in The Carrier —
Why a pillager ? Bosh !
WEDDING-PRELIMINARIES «
182
Nonius : ' Moliri,' to keep back, delay and slacken.
Caecilius in Wedding-Preliminaries —
Yes, because gladness sets me all agog, and sorrow
sets me all aclogged with dread.
THE BOXER 6
183-4
Festus : Some writ* ' nictatio,' some * nictus,' for example
Caecilius in The Boxer —
Then in the midst of his complimenting, while that
fellow's eye-lids quiver in mortal funk, he knocks
him out with a wink. He's pleased and surprised.
THE TOKEN
185
Nonius : ' Destitui ' means also the same as ' statni.' . . .
Caecilius in The Token —
He set down all the slaves in front of him at table.
• Probably from Menander's Tlpoya/ioi or Upoyafiia, a sacri-
fice before a wedding.
* Cp. TlvKTtjs by Timotheus and another by Timoclea.
535
CAECILIUS
186
Nonius, 246, 9 : ' Auscultare ' est obsequi. ... —
Audire ignoti quom imperant soleo non auscultare.
SYNARISTOSAE
187-8
Gellius, XV, 15 : Veteres dixerunt ' expassum,' non
' expansum.' Caecilius in Synaristosis —
heri vero prospexisse eum se ex tegulis,
haec nuntiasse et flammeum expassum domi.
Cp. Non., 370, 17.
SYNEPHEBI
189-99
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., Ill, 29, 72 : lUe vero in Synephebis
Academicorum more contra communem opinionem non
dubitat pugnare ratione, qui —
In amore suave est summo summaque inopia
parentem habere avarum inlepidum, in liberos
difficilem, qui te nee amet nee studeat tui.
Atque huic incredibili sententiae ratiunculas suggerit —
Aut tu ilium fructu fallas aut per litteras
advertas aliquod nomen aut per servolum
^** quom Ribb. quae Bo the quod cdd.
^** haec nuntiasset cdd. h. nuntiasse vulg. eenunti-
asse et Hertz et nuntiasse Bergk
^** i. a. s. e. 8. s. i. | p. Bothe in amore summo sum-
maque inopia suave esse dicit parentem Cic.
*•* fructu cdd. furto Buecheler
" From Menander's SwapiaTwaai.
PLAYS
186
Nonius : ' Auscultare ' means to comply with ... —
When persons I don't know give commands, I
am accustomed to hear, not to heed.
LADIES AT LUNCH"
187-8
Gellius : The old ^Titers used the form ' expassum,' not
' expansum.' Caecilius in Ladies at Lunch —
but that yesterday he looked in at him from the
roof-tiles ; he brought news of this and then the
bridal veil was spread out at home.
COMRADES IN YOUTH*
189-99
Cicero : But the well-known character in Comrades in Youth,
after the manner of the Academics, does not hesitate to fight
against the general opinion with the weapon of reason. He
says —
When one is deep in love and deep in poverty, it is
a nice thing to have a father who is stingy and dis-
agreeable and troublesome towards his children,
who neither loves you nor takes interest in you.
And he brings a poor sort of reasons to support this incredible
opinion —
You must either diddle him out of some profit or
misappropriate some item of debt by a forged docu-
ment or by '^ help of a slave-boy strike terror into
" From Menander's Iwit^-q^oi ? We ought perhaps to
add to this play fr. 97 of The Imbrians (pp. ^4-5).
' He means bv sending him a slave with bad news.
537
CAECILIUS
percutias pavidum ; postremo a parco patre
quod sumas quanto dissipes libentius I 195
Idemque facilem et liberalem patrem incommodum esse
amanti filio disputat —
Quern neque quo pacto fallam nee quid inde auferam
nee quern dolum ad eum aut machinam commoliar
scio quicquam ; ita omnes meos dolos fallacias
praestrigias praestrinxit commoditas patris.
200
Cicero, de Senecf, 7, 24 : Nemo est tam senex qui se annum
non putet posse vivere; sed idem in eis elaborant, quae
sciunt nihil omnino ad se pertinere —
Serit arbores quae saeclo prosint alteri,
ut ait Statins noster in Synephebis. Nee vero dubitat agri-
cola, quamvis sit senex, quaerenti cui serat respondere. . . .
Cf. Cic., Tusc Disp., I, 14, 31.
201-4
Cicero, de Nat. Deor., I, 6, 13: Convocandi omnes videntur j
qui quae sit earum {sc. sententiarum) vera indicent. ...
Itaque mihi libet exclamare, ut est in Synephebis —
Pro deum popularium omnium omnium adulescentium i
clamo postulo obsecro oro ploro atque inploro fidem ; ,
1** nee quid inde Schoemann neque qui inde Heindorf j
neque quid Bothe nequid inde vel neque ut inde vel sim,
(neque aliquid Glog.) cdd.
^^^ praestrigias Buecheler praestigias (infra quoque
praestigiae praet. Vindoh.) cdd. (rede ?)
2"" saeclo prosint alteri Spengel serit | a. q. a. saeculo
prosient Hermann (prosint Bergk) a. saeculo prosint cdd. .
538
PLAYS
him. My last word is — how much more fun it is to
squander what vou have screwed out of a stingj'
father !
And that same person argues that an easy-going and generous
father is a disadvantage to a son in love —
... A man whom I know not in the least in what
way I can cheat or rob ; nor do I know any artful
dodge or contrivance which I can bring to bear upon
him. So utterly has the generosity of my father
trumped " all my tricks and dodges and juggleries.
200
Cicero : No one is so old that he does not believe he can live
for a year. But these same men spend all their labour on
things which they know have no application to them —
He sows the seed of trees that they may be a profit
to another age,
as our Statius says in Comrades in Youth. Nor too does
the husbandman, even though he be an old man, hesitate
to answer the person who inquires for whose sake he is
sowing. . . .
201^
Cicero : It seems to me that I must invite all mankind to
judge which of these opinions is the true one . . . and so I
should like to exclaim, as we read in Comrades in Youth —
Oh ! I shout, wail and bewail, I beg, treat and
entreat for the help of the gods and all my countr}Tnen,
all our youths ;
" ' taken the edge oflF.'
*°* omnium omnium Manutius omnium cdd. pier.
539
CAECILIUS
non levissima de re, ut queritur ille —
... in civitate fiunt facinora capitalia,
nam ab amico amante argentum accipere meretrix
noenu volt.
205
Nonius, 200, 16 : ' Collus ' masculino. . . . Caecilius. . . .
Synephebis —
(A) Ad restim res redit. (B) Immo collus, non
res, nam ille argentum habet.
SYRACUSII
20G
Nonius, 176, 29 : ' Similitas,' similitudo. Caecilius
Syracusiis —
Vide Demea, hominis quid fert morum similitas ?
207
Nonius, 96, 27 : ' Dulcitas,' ' dulcitudo ' pro dulcedo. ... —
tanta hinc invasit in cor Davi dulcitas.
208
Nonius, 391, 28 : ' Stare ' iterum horrere significat. ... —
Hie amet, familiae fame pereant, ager autem stet
sentibus.
'"'^ fieri Cic. fieri in civitate Orelli
'"* nam suppl. Ribb. noenu volt Bergk (nunc nevolt
olim, nevolt Wolf) non vult cdd. (nuult Leid. 63) abs
amico amante meretrix accipere argentum nevolt coni, olim
Mayor
**" fert edd. feret cdd.
*"' tanta Flor. 3 Harl. 1 tantam rell. tantan Mercier
hinc Victor liuic cdd. in cor Davi Mercier i. c.
PLAYS
on a matter of very weighty import, according to his
complaint —
Capital crimes are being committed in this State ;
for there's a whore who doesn't want to take money
from a love-sick sweetheart.
205
Noniua : ' C!oIlus ' in the masculine. . . . Caecilius , . .
in Comrades in Youth —
(A) This business comes to the gallows. (B) A
neck rather, not the business. For he has got the
money.
THE SYRACUSANS"
206
Xooias : ' Similitas,' the same as similitude. Caecilius in
The Syjocusans —
Look, Demea, what's the import of the similarity
in this fellow's conduct ?
207
Nonius : ' Dulcitas ' and ' dulcitudo ' for ' dulcedo.' ... —
So much sweetness has entered Davus' heart
because of this.
208
Nonius : ' Stare ' again means to bristle ... —
Let him love, let his households perish with hunger
and his fields stand thick with thornbushes.
" Alexis wrote a play called IvpaKoaios.
dandi Buecheler in corollam Ribb. in corda in cdd.
forta-sse tanta invasit huic in corda indulcitas in cor
damni dulcitas Bothe
**•* fame familiae Mr. alii alia
541
GAECILIUS
TIITHE
209-10
Nonius, 258, 37 : ' Contendere ' significat conpararc. . . .
Caecilius Titthe —
Egon vitam meam
Atticam contendam cum istac rusticana Syra ?
211
Nonius, 196, 5 : ' Compita ' . . . masculine ... —
adiacentem compitum
212-13
Nonius, 183, '2'3: • Utrasque' pro utrimquc vel utro-
bique. ... —
. . . atque hercle utrasque te cum ad nos venis
subfarcinatam vidi.
214-15
Nonius, 118, 9 : ' Gravidavit,' implevit . . . —
Per mysteria
hie inhoneste . . . gravidavit probro.
216
Nonius, 483, 1 : ' Lacte ' nominativo casu ... —
Praesertim quae non peperit lacte non habet.
2^" atticam cdd. asticam Bergli rusticana tua Syra
Bergk, Quich. rustica dura (vel vana) Spengel rustica
Syra C. F. W. Mr.
*^^ ubi adicientem cdd. seclud. ubi Ribb. (natum ex
initio praeced. ex Varr. citationis videtur) adiacentem quid,
ap. Steph. ubi adi ad adiacentem Spengel
212-13 te Mercier et cdd. subfarcinatam Mercier
subfraginatam cdd.
542
PLAYS
THE W^T-NURSE «
209-10
Nonius : ' CJontendere ' means to compare. . . . Caecilius
in The Wd-Nurse—
What, am I to compare my Attic ^ life with that
countrified Syrian life of yours ?
211
Nonius : ' Compita ' ... in the masculine ... —
The roadsmeet that lay near.
212-13
Nonius : ' Utrasque ' for ' utrimque ' or ' utrobique ' . . . —
and by God when you came to our house I could
see you were stuffed out both times.
214-15
Nonius : ' Gravidavit,' has filled ... — ■
During the Mysteries this man dishonourably got
her heavy by lewdness.
216
Nonius : ' Lacte,' a form in the nominative case ... —
She especially who has not given birth does not
have milk.
" Several Greek writers wrote a play on this theme.
^ Perhaps, however, we should read asticam and take SjTa
as the name of a slave, in the vocative case.
*i* inhoneste <inceste> ilr. inhoneste <honestam>
Bothe
543
CAECILIUS
217
Nonius, 270, 5 : ' Concedere,' recedere vel cedere. . . .
Caecilius Titthe —
. . . Hie dum abit, hue eoncessero.
TRIUMPHUS
218
Gellius, VI, 7, 9 : ' Adprobus ' tamen, quod significat valde
probus non infitias eo quin prima syllaba acui debeat. Cae-
cilius in comoedia quae inscribitur Triumphus vocabulo isto
utitnr —
Hierocles hospes est mi adulescens adprobus.
219-20
Festus, 442, 25 : ' Succenturiare ' est explendae centuriae
gratia supplere, subicere. . . . Caecilius in Triumpho — -
Nunc meae militiae Astutia
opus est. Subcenturia !
Cp. Paul, ex. F., 443, 8.
VENATOR ?
221-2
Nonius, 483, 18: ' Quaesti ' vel ' quaestuis ' dictum pro
quaestus. . . . CaecUius Venatorc —
(A) Satine huic ordini
etsi nihil ego egi, quaesti ? (B) Quaesti ? (A) Quia
sunt aemuli.
219-20 malitiae Paul. militiae Fest. astutiam 0. Mr.
astutiae Kiessling subcenturia Fest. succenturia
Paul. subcenturiare 0. Mr. subcenturiari Bergk
subcenturiata Buecheler est succenturiata opus Bothe
Non. 483, 18 Venatore cdd. Feneratore Spengel
^^^ huic Bothe hue cdd.
^^^ ego egi Ribb. (egisti olim) egi cdd. (ego Escorial.
1, Par. 7667) quaesti quaesti Par. 7666 Lugd. Bamb.
quaesti rell. sunt aemulae Aid. sunemuli cdd.
544
PLAYS
217
Nonius : ' Concedere,' the same as ' recedere ' or ' cedere.'
. . . Caecilius in The Wet Nurse —
WTiile he withdraws, I'll step aside just here,
THE TRIUMPH
218
Gellins : In the word ' adprobus,' however, which means
very ' probus,' I do not deny that it ought to be accented on
the first syllable. Caecilius uses this word in the comedy
which is called The Triumph —
My guest Hierocles is a most honourable young
man.
219-20
Festus : ' Succenturiare ' means to supply or submit for
the purpose of filling up a ' century.' . . . CaecUius in The
Triumph —
Now mv warfare has need of Dame Cunning.
Enlist her"! <»
THE HUNTER"?
221-2
Nonius : ' Quaesti ' or ' qnaestuis,' genitive ; used for
' quaestus.' . . . Caecilius in The Hunter —
(A) Although I have done nothing, has this
society made enough profit ? (B) Profit ? (A)
The fact is, they're niggards.
" I retain the readings of the ilS. of Festus, but possibly
malilia of the MSS. of Paulus should be accepted.
* The >ISS. of Nonius point definitely to a play called
Venator, but it is usual to correct them to Faeneratore (se«
pp. 510-5). The first fragment given here supports such a
correction.
545
VOL. I. N N
CAECILIUS
223
Nonius, 42, 19 : ' Vemiliter ' pro adulatorie, a vernis quibus
haec Vivendi ars est. Caecilius Venatore —
Credo, nimis tandem hoc fit vemiliter.
EX INCERTIS FABULIS
224-35
Cicero, pro Caelio, 16, 37 : Redeo nunc ad te, Caeli, vicissim,
ac mihi auctoritatem patriam severitatemque suscipio. Sed
dubito quern patrem potissimum sumam. Caeciliumne
aliquem vehementem atque durum ? —
Nunc enim demum mi animus ardet, nunc meum cor
cumulatur ira ;
aut ilium —
O infelix, o sceleste !
Ferrei sunt isti patres ! —
Egone quid dicam ? Egon quid velim r Quae tu
omnia
tuis foedis factis facis ut nequiquam velim.
Vix ferenda diceret talis pater ! —
Cur in vicinitatem istam meretriciam
te contulisti ? Cur illecebris cognitis
non efFugisti ? . . . 230
. . . cur alienam ullam mulierem
nosti dide ac disiice
per me licebit . . .
Non. 42 Venatore (-i) cdd. Feneratore Spengel
223 hoc <hercle> Ribb. hocce vel tamen istuc fit Bothe
tandem hoc fiet (vel fuit) Spengel tamen hoce olim Ribb.
22« egone quid velim cdd. am. quid velim Brux. sedtid.
egone Spengel quae cdd. qui Spengel fortasse nae
546
PLAYS
223
Nonius : ' Veniilit€r ' for flatteringly ; derived from
' vemaer' to whom flattery is a trick of their trade. Caecilius
n The Hunter —
My belief is there's too much slavishness about
this business by now.
FRAGMENTS NOT ASSIGNED TO ANY PLAY
224-35
Cicero : I come back to you, Caelius; now it is your turn.
And I take upon myself a father's authority and severity.
I am in doubt, however, as to what kind of father I ought to
choose as the best example. Shall it be some father " in
Caecilius, hot-tempered and stem ? —
For now at length my soul burns and my heart is a
mountain of anger ;
ar this famous example —
You unhappy boy ! You rascal !
Made of iron, those fathers ! —
What avi I to say, you ask } What are my wishes .''
Why, things which you, by your dirty doings, make
me wish for in vain now.
Such a father as this would say things hardly to be borne —
\\Tiy did you betake yourself to that whorish
neighbourhood? Why didn't you run right away
when you learnt of the allurements there .''...
Why did you get to know any strange woman.''
. . . Scatter and squander your money for all I
<• Cp. Quintil., XI, 1, 39.
''*"• c. i. V. i. m. I t. c. Spengel cur t. in i. v. m. con-
mlisti odd. (civitatem Brux.) istam i. v. t. m. cur c. Ribb.
''*'* effugisti Spengel refugisti cdd.
^'* cognosti Spengel
547
N N 2
CAECILIUS
... si egebis, tibi dolebit, mihi sat est
qui aetatis quod reliquom est oblectem meae. 235
Cp. Cic, de Fin., II, 4, 14.
236-7
Cicero, de Amicit., 26, 99 : Quid turpius quam inludi ?
Quod ut ne accidat magis cavendum est —
Ut me hodie ante omnes comicos stultos senes
versaris atque inluseris lautissime.
Cp. Cic, de SenecL, 12, 36 (quos ait Caecilius comicos stultos
senes. . . .).
238-42
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., IV, 32, 68 : Totus . . . iste qui volgo
appellatur amor . . . tantae levitatis est ut nihil videam
quod putem conferendum. Quern Caecilius —
deum qui non summum putet
aut stultum aut rerum esse inperitum existumem.
Cui in manu sit, quern esse dementem velit,
quern sapere, quern insanire, quern in morbum inici
quern contra amari, quern expeti, quern arcessier.
Cp. Eur., Auge, 269 N.
243-4
Isidorus, Orig., XIX, 4, 5 : ' Scaphon ' funis in prora
positus ; de quo Caecilius —
Venerio cursu veni, prolate pede
usque ad scaphonem.
''* si egebes seclud. Spengel
*'* quod mi est reliquom coni. Ribb.
^'* ut cdd. tu Halm
*" illuseris Augustin. elusseris Halm ut lusserii
Buecheler emunxeris Bentley iusseris vel ut iusserii
cdd. (Iusseris P unxeris Pal. 1)
238 <ego vero Araorem> deum coni. Bentley
PLAYS
care I ... If you fall into want, iVs your funeral;
/'ve got enough to keep me content for the rest of
mv life.
236-7
Cicero : What is more humiliating than to be made sport
of? We must be all the more careful to see that this does
not happen —
So that to-day you have most gorgeously muddled
me and poked fun at me more than all the stupid
old fools to be found in comedies.
238-42
Cicero : AH of him who is commonly called love ... is
of such paltriness that I see nothing which could, in my belief,
be compared with him. Caecilius speaks of him thus —
The man who does not believe that Love is the
greatest of gods, I should think he's either a fool
or else untried in worldly affairs. It is in his power
to make mad whom he will, to make him wise or
crazed, or cast him straight into disease . . . and
on the other hand to make him, whom he will, loved,
sought out and in demand.
243-4
Isidorus : ' Scaphon,' a rope fixed on a ship's prow. Cae-
cilius on this writes —
I came running on Love's course, with mv sail-
sheet hauled right to the forestay.
"* rerum cdd. venerum coni. Meineke existumet
Gud. Pith. Reg. existumem reU. existumo Bentley
existimat vulg.
**• cui cdd. cuii Ribb. cuius Emesti
-*' insanire cdd. (sanari cdd. Ox. Jan rectel) sanire
Usener post 241 lac. un. vers. stat. Bentley
*** arcessier Bern. arcessiri rell. (accersiri aut accessiri
Pith.) **• fortasse corsa Venerio
549
CAECILIUS
245
Charisius, ap. O.L., I, 122, 11 : ' Amantum ' Caecilius . . .
quantum amantum in Attica est.
246
Nonius, 101, 23 : ' Deintegrare,' deminuere. . . . Caecilius —
nomen virginis, nisi mirum est, deintegravit.
247
Nonius, 197, 28 : ' Quia ' et generi feminino attribui posse
veterum auctoritas voluit. . . . Caecilius —
Quaeso igitur, quisquis es mea mulier . . .
248
Nonius, 119, 14: ' Gramiae,' pituitae oculonim. Cae-
cilius —
grammonsis oculis ipsa atratis dentibus.
249
Paulus, ex F., 559, 13 (21): Truo avis onocrotalus. Cae-
cilius irridens magnitudinem nasi —
Pro di inmortales ! Unde prorepsit truo ?
250
Gellius, V, 6, 12 : ' Civica corona ' . . . fuit ex iUice, .
sicut scriptum est in quadam comoedia Caecilii —
Advehitur cum iligna corona et chlamyde. Di
vostram fidem !
2*^ Attica Ribb. natica cd. riatica ed. princ.
Non. 119 gramae Buecheler
"** gramiosis Mercier graminosis Spengel dentibus
Flor. 1 gentibus cdd.
*^'' advehitur Bo the advehuntur vd adeuntur cdd.
advehunt | eum C. F. W. Mr. iligna Fleckeisen ilignea
cdd.
PLAYS
245
Charisius : ' Amantum,' genitive plural, is the form used
by Caecilius ... —
As many lovers as there are in Attica.
246
Nonius : ' Deintegrare,' to diminish. . . . Caecilius —
I should not wonder if he has impaired the girl's
fair name.
247
Nonius : ' Quis.' The authority of the old writers sanc-
tions the attribution of this form to the feminine gender as
well as to the masculine. . . . Caecilius —
I pray you then, whoever you are, my dear
woman . . .
248
Nonius : ' Gramiae,' phlegm in the eyes. Caecilius " has
' grammonsus ' —
herself has phlegmy eyes and blackened teeth.
249
Paulus : ' Truo,' a bird — the oVox-poraAo?. Caecilius,*
making fun of a big nose —
By the gods in heaven, from where has the pelican
crept uj)on us ?
250
Gellius : The civic crown . . . was at one time made of
the leaves of the holm, . . . as we find in a certain comedy *
of Caecilius —
He is dri\ing up all decked with crown of holm
and cloak of state. Heaven help us !
<• Possibly in The Little Necklace (pp. 516 ff.); the old man
describing his wife Crobyle.
* Cf. preceding note and Menander quoted on pp. 51 8-9.
' The Triiim^ ? (pp. 544-7).
55'
CAECILIUS
251-3
Cicero, de Oral., II, 64, 257 : Saepe etiara versus facete inter-
ponitur vel ut est vel paululum mutatus, aut aliqua pars
versus, ut Statii a Scauro stomachante —
St ! Tacete ! Quid hoc clamoris ? Quibus nee
mater nee pater
tanta eonfidentia estis ? Istam enim superbiam
auferte !
254
Cicero, ad Fam., II, 9 : Repente ... —
Incessi omnibus laetitiis laetus.
Cp. Cic, de Fin., II, 4, 13 (. , . ille Caecilianus . . .).
255
Cicero, Tusc. Disp., Ill, 23, 56 : Hie Socrates commemo-
ratur, hie Diogenes, hie Caecilianum illud —
Saepe est etiam sub palliolo sordido sapientia.
Apuleius, Apolog., 5 : Statium Caecilium in suis poematibus
scripsisse dicunt innocentiam eloquentiam esse.
256
Isidorus, Orig., X, 40 : ' Confidens,' quod sit in cunctia
fiducia plenus ; unde et Caecilius —
Si eonfidentiam adhibes, confide omnia.
257
Symmachus, Epist., IX, 114 : Recte Caecilius comicus —
Homo homini deus est si suum offieium sciat.
*^i sed vel si cdd. mater nee pater vel p. n. m. cdd.
n. p. n. m. est Leo
*'* estis cdd. seclud. Schiitz istam e. s. | a. W
a. i. e. s. vel sim. cdd. estis ? aufertin superbiam ? Leo
auferte nunc i. s. ed. Bom.
552
PLAYS
251-3
Cicero : Often too a line is wittily inserted, either as it
stands or slightly altered : or else some part of a line like the
example from Statins quoted by Scaurus in a rage ... —
Sh ! Quiet, all I What's all this shouting r Are
you so bumptious — you that can't boast of mother or
father ? Why, away ^^"ith such haughtiness !
254
Cicero : Suddenly —
I came strutting along as merry as merry could be."
255
Cicero : Now Socrates is quoted, now Diogenes, now that
famous saying of Caecilius —
There's often wisdom even underneath
A shabby little cloak.
Apuleius : They say Statins Caecilius wrote in his poems
that innocence and outspokenness are the same.
256
Isidonis : ' Confidens.' When a man is so called it is on
the ground that he is full of ' fiducia ' in everything. Whence,
for example, Caecilius —
If you bring Confidence with you, confide every-
thing to her.
257
Symmachus : Rightly does Caecilius, a writer of comedies,
say-
Man to man is a god if he knows his job.
• I take it that Cicero quotes Caecilius' own words.
»** o. 1. 1. incedo Ribb.
*^' homo inquit Symm.
553
CAECILIUS
258
lulius Rufinianus, ap. Q.L., 19, 43 : ' \iTo<j>iLvqiLa, sententia
reaponsiva, ut apud Caecilium —
Fac velis : perficies.
259
Varro, L.L., VII, 103 : Multa ab animalium vocibus
tralata in homines. . . . Caecilius —
tantam rem dibalare ut pro nilo habuerit.
260
Festus, 340, 12 : ' Quisquiliae ' dici putantur quidquid ex
arboribus minutis surculorum foliorumque cadit velut ' quid-
quidcadiae.' Caecilius —
(A) Quisquilias volantis venti spolia memorant.
(B) I modo !
261
Cicero, ad Alt., VII, 3, 10 : Venioad Piraeea. . . . Nostrum
si est peccatum, in eo est quod non ut de oppido locutus sum
sed ut de loco, secutusque sum non dico Caecilium —
Mane ut ex portu in Piraeum . . .
— mains enim auctor Latinitatis est — sed Terentium.
262-4
Charisius, ap. G.L., I, 201, 10 : 'In mundo ' pro palam et
in expedito, ac cito. Plautus . . . Caecilius quoque, ut
Annaeus Comutus ... —
profertoque nobis in mundo futurum
lectum.
item idem —
namque malum in mundost, ere.
**• tantam S tantum cdd. ^*'' memoras S
*** profertoque Ribb. profecto qui cd.
*** namque cd. namque <mihi> Ribb. nam cui coni.
Buecheler num qui Lindemann nam quia coni. KeiJ
in mundost ere Buecheler in mundo is ire cd, i. m.
esse sciret coni. Keil
554
PLAYS
258
Julius Rufinianus : 'AncxfxLvrifjia, an aphorism that contains
a reply ; for example, in a play of CaeciHus —
Make yourself want to : you'll make good."
259
Varro : There are many sounds proper to animals which have
been used figuratively of men. . . . Caecilius —
to bleat abroad so great a secret, that he surely
held it as nothing.
260
Festus : ' Quisquiliae ' is believed to be a term * applied to
any little twigs and leaves which fall from very small trees,
' quidquidcadiae,' ' whateverfalls,' as it were. Caecilius —
(A) Floating what-d'ye-call 'ems, mere spoils of
the wind^ — that's what all their talk means. (B)
Get along now I
261
Cicero : I come ' ad Piraeea.' ... If I am at fault, it
lies in the fact that I spoke of Piraeus as though I were
speaking not of a town but of a region, and I followed good
authority, I do not say Caecilius —
in the morning as from the port into Piraeus . . .
— for he is a bad authority on Latinity — but Terence.
262-4
Charisius : ' In mundo ' for openly and without hindrance ;
also quickly. Plautus . . . Caecilius also, according to
Annaeus Comutus ... —
and bring you out a bed that is to be in readiness
for us.
The same writer likewise —
for there's hell all ready, master.
" Cp. our ' Where there's a will, there's a way.'
* The word is probably derived from quisque.
555
CAECILIUS
265
Diomedes, ap. Q.L., I, 345, 4 : ' Hiare ' et ' hietare ' veteres
dixerunt. . . . Caecilius —
(A) Sequere me. (B) Peril hercle ! (A) Tu quid mi
oscitans hietansque restas ?
266
Servius auctus, ad Verg., Georg., I, 74 : ' Quassante,' quae
aonet cum quassatur. Caecilius —
si quassante capite tristes incedunt.
267
Paulus, ex F., 25, 5 : ' Bardus,' stultus, a tarditate ingenii
appellatur. Caecilius —
. . . nimis audacem nimisque bardum barbarum
Comment. Cruqui ad Horat. Art. Poet., 236-239 : Pythias
persona comica in comoedia CaecUii quae induoitur per
astutias accipere argentum a Simone domino suo in dotem
filiae.
Cp. Pseudoacro cul loc.
268
Rufinus, ap. C.O.L., VI., 556, 7 K : Non nunquam ab his
initium fit ut apud Caecilium —
Di boni ! Quid hoc ?
269
Fronto, Epist., I, p. 142, Haines : Igitur paene me opicura
animantem ad Graecam scripturam perpulerunt homines, ut
Caecilius ait —
incolumi inscientia
2*^ praei hercle Putschius periercle Par. 7494 pehercle
Par. 7498 quid Ribb. qui cdd. mi Spengel enim
(vel nam) Ribb. raihi cdd,
*** sic coni. Ribb.
Comment. Criiq. : Caecilii Orelli Lucilii comment.
556
PLAYS
265
Diomedes : ' Hiare ' and ' hietare.' Both forms were used
by old writers. . . . Caecilius —
(A) Follow me. (B) O Lord, I'm done for !
(A) Here you ! Bless me, why stand still and keep
yawning and gaping ?
266
Servius (supplemented) on ' quassante ' in Virgil : ' Quas-
sante,' which makes a noise when ' quassatur.' Caecilius —
if they mournfully march on with wobbling heads.
267
Paulus : ' Bardus,' applied to a man who is silly, is derived
from the slowness (^paSur^j) of his wits. Caecilius —
a very bold and block-headed barbarian
A commentator on a passage in Horace : Pythias is a comic
character in a comedy of Caecilius ; she is brought on to the
stage as a person who gets, by a crafty trick, some money «
from her master Simo for her daughter's dowry.
268
Rufinus : Sometimes it is a b^inning that is made with
' clausula© ' ; for example, in a play of Caecilius —
Good heavens I What's this ?
269
Marcus Aurelius to Fronto : And so I (who am, as one
might almost say, a living barbarian) have been forced to
write in Greek by men —
of unimpaired ignorance
as Caecilius has it.
" A talent, says Psendo-Acro on this same passage; he
adds that she was a whore.
557
CAECILIUS
Macrobius, S., Ill, 15, 9 : Sed quis neget indomitam apud
illos et, ut ait Caecilius, vallatam gulam fuisse ?
270
Cicero, de Oral., II, 10, 40 : Hestemo sermone, ut ait
Caecilius —
operis unius cuiusdam remigem aliquem aut baiulum,
nobis oratorem descripseras, inopem quendam humanitatis
atque inurbanum.
271
Donatus, in Ter., Eun., IV, 7, 45 : ' Domi ' et ' foci ' gene-
tivi sunt. Caecilius —
Decora domi
272
Nonius, 229, 5 : ' Tapete ' generis neutri. . . . Caecilius —
glabrum tapete
273
Diomedes, ap. G.L., I, 385, 22 : Caecilius praeterea —
si non sarciri quitur
274
Festus, 286, 25 : ' Profesti dies.' . . . Caecilius in f —
. . . <^dies profe)>sti tantundem
SPURIA ?
275
Festus, 684, 19 : ' Taenias ' Graecam vocem sic interpretatur
Verrius ut dicat omamentum esse laneum capitis honorati, ut
sit apud Caecilium in Androgyno . . , et alias —
dum taeniam qui volnus vinciret petit.
2'" operis unius cuiusdam coniicio u. c. o. ut ait C. r. a.
a. b. Cic.
Non. 229 Turpilius et Caecilius Non. seclud. et Cae-
cilius Mr.
^" sarcire edd. vett.
PLAYS
Macrobius : But who would deny that among those men
gluttony was unconquerable, and, as Caecilius writes,
* intrenched ' ?
270
Cicero : In the way you talked yesterday you had described
to us an orator who was in the words of Caecilius —
some galley-slave or porter doing one mechanical
task,
someone who was unendowed with human kindness and
unmannerly.
271
Donatus : ' Domi ' and ' foci ' are genitives. Caecilius —
fineries of the house
272
Nonius : ' Tapete,' of the neuter gender. . . . Caecilius —
a smooth carpet
273
Diomedes : Caecilius further writes ' quitur ' —
if it carmot be patched
274
Festus : ' Profesti dies.' . . . Caecilius —
non-festive days just as much
SPURIOUS FRAGMENTS ?
275
Festus : ' Taeniae,' a Greek word, is explained by Verrius
to mean a wooUen adornment of the head of a person of rank,
as is the case in a passage of Caecilius in The Man- Woman
. . . and in another passage — "
while he begged for a headband to tie up the
wound.
• This might imply ' in another author,' and the quotation
suggests a tragedy; it might, however, come from a comedy
Vich as Naevius' Aconlizomenos.
559
CAECILIUS
276
Seneca, Epist., CXIII, 26 : Hacc disputamus adtractis
superciliis, fronte rugosa ? Non possum hoc loco dicere
illud Caecilianum —
o tristes ineptias !
Bidiculae sunt.
277-8
Nonius, 80, 32 : ' Bellosum,' bellicosum. Caecilius —
Tantum bellum suscitare conari adversaries
contra bellosum genus !
279
Servius, ad Aen., II, 777 : ' Sine numine divum,' sine fati
necessitate. Ut enim Statins dicit —
Fata sunt quae divi fantur.
vel quae indubitanter eveniunt.
280
Gloss. Terent. ap. Barth. Advers., 38, 14 : Aliquid monstri
plus est quam aliquid monstrum . . . ut Caecilius —
Quid hominis uxorem habes ?
Senecn, Ep. CXIII cicilianum vel celanum vel caeciliani vel
celiani odd. (caelianum Bamb. ?)
Non. 80 cecilius G. Harl. 2 Lugd. 3 caelius rcll. irib.
Cad. Antipat. edd.
"* divi Bothe
^^° uxoremne Ribb,
S6o
PLAYS
276
Seneca : Is this the sort of things we discuss with knitted
brows and wrinkled forehead ? I cannot at this point bring
myself to quote that famous passage in Caecihus " —
Oh I what dismal fooleries !
Ridiculous — ^that's what they are.
277-8
Nonius : ' Bellosum,' bellicose. Caecilius * —
The idea that they should try to stir up so big a
war, as foes against a breed so warrish !
279
Servius, on ' without the will of the gods ' in Virgil : With-
out the necessity caused by fate. As Statius ' says —
Dooms are what the gods doom.
or they are events which infallibly come to pass.
280
A gloss quoted by Barth ** : ' Aliquid monstri ' is something
more than ' aliquid monatnim ' ... as Caecilius has —
What sort of a human being have yAu for a wife ?
" Probably. But the MSS. do not make it certain.
* Here again the MSS. leave us in doubt, and the quotation,
in spite of its septenarian metre, suggests the prose of Caelius
Antipater the annalist.
' Possibl}' Papinius Statius or some other grammarian.
'' who is not to be trusted.
S6i
GO
WORDS FROM ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS
NOT INCLUDED IN THE TEXT OR
THE NOTES OF THIS VOLUME
Ennius
Annah, Book XVI : ' hebes,' ace. ' hebem ' instead of
' hebetem ' (blunt). Charisius, 0. L., I, 132, 6.
Annals, Incerta : ' Anio,' ace. ' Anionem ' instead of
' Anienem ' (River Anio). Serv., ad Aen., VII, 683.
' haec abnueram ' ( ?) (I had refused this.) Schol.
Veron., ad Aen., X, 8.
Tragedies'!, ' Telamon ' .• ' abnuebunt ' (they will deny).
Diomedes, G. L., I, 382, 11.
Holy History : ' gluma ' (husk). Varro, R. R., I, 48, 1.
Not assigned to any work
' consiluere ' (they fell silent). Paul., ex F., 41, 5.
' Cretenses '. for ' Cretes ' (Cretans). Charis., G. L.,
I, 124, 12.
' ambaetus ' (vassal ; a Celtic word). Fest., 4, 2 ;
Gloss. Lat. Grace, C. G. L,, II, 16, 3.
' <philo>logam ' (learned). Fest., 310, 27.
' sancti ' (hallowed) applied to poets. Cic, pro Arch.,
8, 18.
' longij' epithet of epic verses. Cic, de Leg., II, 27, 68.
' daedala ' (skilful), epithet of Minerva. Paul., ex F.,
48, 7. ' domina, hera ' (Lady, mistress), applied to
Minerva. Achilles Tat., ad Cat., I, 9.
562
WORDS NOT INCLUDED IN THE TEXT
' Vesper ' (evening star). Censoriaus, de die nat.,
24, 4.
' sospes ' in the sense of saviour. Fast., 430, 15; Paul.,
431, 3.
' erebrisuro ' (stockade). Paul., ex F., 41, 23 (' a
rampart fortified by " crebri suri," crowded stocks ').
' aplustre ' (stern-streamer of a ship). Gloss. Lat.
Graec, C. G. L., II, 48, 33.
' corpulentus ' (corpulent). Paul., ex F., 44, 2.
' bona ' (goodly) for magna. Porphyrio, ad Hor., S.,
I, 1, 61.
' repostos ' (stored — Virg., Aen., VI, 655) and ' porgite '
(hold ye out — Aen., VIII, 274), examples of syncope.
Serv., ad Aen., I, 26.
' \-iden ' (do you see ?). Serv., ad Aen., VI, 779 (780).
' solui ' instead of ' solitus sum ' (I was wont). Varro,
L. L., IX, 107.
' insexit ' (from ' inseco,' go on to t«ll) for ' dixerit.'
Paul., ex F., 79, 29.
' remorbescat ' (should relapse into sickness).
Fest., 382, 22 ; Paul., 383, 9.
' redinunt ' (they return). Fest., 400, 12; Paul.,
401, 1.
' inter ponendum ' (in the midst of placing). Serv.
auct., ad Verg., Ed. IX, 23.
' insomnia ' (sleeplessness). Serv., ad Aen., IV, 9.
' torrus ' (firebrand). Serv., ad Aen., XII, 298.
' festra ' (small window in a shrine). Macrob., S., Ill,
12,8.
' tapetae ' (nom. pi. masc; carpets). Fest., 528, 5.
' cicur ' (mild, tame), used of men. Hieronym., Apol.
adv. Rufin., II, 11.
' locum ' (nom. sing, neuter; place). Fr. Bob., G. L.,
VII, 542, 9.
563
o o 2
WORDS NOT INCLUDED IN THE TEXT
* vita vitalis ' (life worth living). Cic, de Amic, 6.
22.
' bombus pedum ' (rumble of feet). Augustin., de
Dialect., 9.
' pede (?) ruit ' (rushes on foot). Fest., 312, II.
' fidus ' for ' foedus ' (treaty). Varro, L. L., V, 86
(from Ennius the grammarian, not the poet?).
' acanthus ' (thorn-tree). Sciiol. Bern., ad Verg., G., II,
119, on the authority of M. Antonius Gnipho in a commentary
on ' the tenth book of the Annals.''
' erumna ' (for ' aerumna '; hardship). Charis., G. L.,
I, 98, 12.
Amials? ServiuB, on Aen., XI, 608 ff. says that this
passage is based on Ennius.
Caecilius
' Hy mills ' ; ' nudius tertius ' (three days ago).
Charis., (r'. L., I, 207, 20. '
' Pamimachm ' ; ' velitatio ' (petty quarrelling).
Nonius, 3, 3.
' Plocium ' ; ' catellae ' (small chains). Nonius, 199, 7.
' Progamos ' ; ' audibo ' for ' audiam.' Nonius, 505, 36.
Incerla : ' facilioreis * and ' sanctioreis ' for facilioris,
sanctioris. Charis., G. L., I, 130, 4.
' gnoscit ' for ' noscit ' (come to know). Diomedes,
G. L., 383, 18.
' Leontium ' as a woman's name. Charis., G. L., I,
104, 2.
564
CONCORDANCES
I GIVE here two concordances of Ennius and two of
Caecilius. In the case of both authors, Concordance
I is designed to help those who, using a copy of a
standard Latin text, wish to find information about
any fragment in this volume ; while Concordance II
is designed to help those who, using this volume,
■«ish to refer to a standard Latin text about any frag-
ment. In these concordances, V^ indicates the
numeration of lines in ^'ahlen's third edition of
Ennius : Ribb.2-3 the second and third editions of
Ribbeck's Comicorum Romanorum Fragmenia (Caecilius
Statius) ; W the numeration in this volume ; n. means
that the fragment is, in this volume, only referred to
in a note ; and catal. means that the fragment will
be found in the catalogue or list of single words which
precedes these concordances.
ENNIUS
Concordance J
\^
W
YZ
W
A nnalejt
Annah
9
Ex inc. scr. 6
1
1
10-12
Ann. 7-10
2
Spur. ? 43
13-14
11-12
3-4
Ann. 2-3
15
13
5
4
16
14
6
5 1
17
15
7
vide p. 430 \
18-19
18-19
8
Ann. 6 I
20
22-23
565
ENNIUS
V3
W
V3
21
20
107-108
22
21
109
23
24
110-114
24
25
115-116
25
26
117
26-27
27-28
118
28
29
119
29
59
120-121
30-31
16-17
122-124
32
78
125
33
31
126
34
30
127
35-51
32-48
128
52-53
49-50
129
54
51
130
55
52
131
56-57
53-54
132
58
56
133
59
55
134
60
57
135
61
58
136
62-63
60-61
137
64
62
138-139
65-66
63-64
140
67
67-69
141
68
71
142
69
65
143
70-72
72-74
144-145
73-74
75-76
146
75
77
147-148
76
104
149
77-96
88-100
150
97
101
151
98
105
152
99-100
102-103
153-154
101
107
155
102
79
156
103
Sjnir. ? 40
157
104
Ann. Ill
158
105
109
159
106
110
160
566
CONCORDANCE I
V3
161
162
163
164-165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175-176
177
178
179-181
182
183-185
186
187-191
192-193
194-201
202-203
204
205-206
207
208-210
211
212
213-217
218-219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227-229
230-231
w
164
165
166
251-252
167
170
506
Spur. ? 2
Ann. 474
169
168
171
173
207-208
178
172
174-176
179
526-528
180
181-185
Spur. ? 21-22
Ann. 186-193
194-195
196
198-199
197
200-202
205
206
231-235
229-230
236
237
271
238
204
248
177
297-299
245-246
V3
w
232-233
256-257
234-251
210-227
252
247
253
250
254-255
242-243
256
244
257
254
258
253
259
228
260
255
261
241
262-263
239-240
264
70
265
316
266-267
258-259
268-273
262-268
274-275
272-273
276
Spur. ? 5
277
Ann. 283
278
274
279
275
280-281
276-277
282
279 .
283
278
284
281
285
280
286
282
287-289
284-286
290
269
291
293
292-293
294
294
295
295
287
296
289
297
288
298
290
299
291
300
307
301
296
302
646
303-308
300-305
567
ENNIUS
V3
W
V3
w
309
540
367-369
363-365
310
306
370-372
360-362
311
Spur. ? 4
373
209
312-313
Ann. 313-314
374-375
388-389
314
315
376
vide p. 434
315
308
377
Ez inc. ecr. 10
316
312
378
Ann. 369
317-318
320-321
379
551
319-320
318-319
380
370
321-322
310-311
381-383
366-368
323
317
384r-385
372-373
324
309
386
374
325
270
387-388
375-376
326-327
322-323
389
377
328
324
390
n. p. 141
329
325
391-392
Ann. 378-379
330
catal.
393
380
331
Ann. 326
394-395
381-382
332-333
337-338
396
383
334
331
397
384
335-337
327-329
398-399
385-386
338
330
400
491
339
332
401-408
409-416
340-342
339-341
409
387
343-345
333-335
410
390
346-347
336
411-412
393-394
348
345
413
392
349-350
343-344
414
423
351
342
415
417
362
352
416-417
425-426
353
Spur. ? 23
418
424
354
n. p. 7
419
371
355
Ann. 346
420
398
356-357
347-348
421
397
358-359
349-350
422
422
360^361
354-355
423
396
362
353
424
395
363
366
425
391
364
357
426
catal.
365
351
427
Ann. 405
366
359
428
408
568
CONCORDANCE I
V3
429
430
431
432
433
434-435
436-437
438
439
440
441
442
443-445
446-447
448-449
450-452
453
454
455
456
457-458
459
460
461-462
463
464
465-466
467-468
469
470-471
472-473
474
475-476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484-485
w
407
406
399
418
400
401-402
403-4^04
203
429
427
428
433
430^32
434-435
514-515
436-438
439
440
555
Spur. ? 8
Ann. 450-451
487
455
419-420
462
463
471-472
458-459
480
Ex inc. scr. 3-4
J/irt. 501-502
513
calal.
Ann. 148
442
447
441
446
537
538
443-444
■\p
w
486
445
487
531
488
542
489
564
490
565
491
292
492
533
493
485
494
486
495
524
496
543
497-498
534-535
499
539
500
467
501-502
468^69
503
358
504
249
505
490
506
492
507
493
508
483
509
Ex inc. acr. 22
510
Ann. 498
511
552
512
460
513
550
514-518
517-5?1
519-520
499-500
521-522
260-261
523
—
524
544
525
484
526
Plays 395-396
527
Ann. 454
528
Ex inc. scr. 7
529
Spur. ? 30
530
Ann. 488
531
421
532
479
533
Spur. ? 38
534
Ann. 530
569
ENNIUS
V3
W
V8
w
536
554
587
509
536
553
588
Ex inc. scr. 19
537
529
589
Ann. 497
538-539
481-482
590
catal.
540
457
591-592
Ann. 522
541
Spur. ? 11
593
656
542-543
Ann. 452-453
594
561
544
494
595
662
545
657
596
636
546
470
597
623
547-548
Ex inc. scr. 8-9
598
Ex inc. scr. 26
549
Ann. 478
599
Ann. 473
550
489
600
560
551-552
504-505
601
496
553
516
602
catal.
554
510
603
calal.
555
456
604
catal.
556
563
605
catal.
557
559
606
vide pp. 442-3
558
558
607
Ann. 512
559
476
608
503
560
549
609
Spur. ? 13
561^562
547-548
610
Spur. ? 44
563-564
Ex inc. scr. 12-
611-612
Ex inc. scr. 20
13
613
Ann. 153
565
Ann. 477
614-615
—
566
532
616
S'pur. ? 28
567
545
617
Spur. ? 25
668
Spur. ? 37
618
Spur. ? 19
569
Ann. 541
619
Spur. ? 18
570
495
620
Spur. ? 12
571
511
621
Spur. ? 24
572
507-508
622
—
573
Spur. ? 27
623
Spur. ? 3
574-577
Spur. ? 33-36
624
Spur. ? 39
578
Ann. 461
625
Spur. ? 26
579
Ex inc. scr. 21
626
Spur. ? 31
580
Ann. 449
627
—
581
448
628
Ex inc. scr. 15
582-583
Ex inc. scr. 18
584-586
Ann. 464-466
570
CONCORDANCE I
Scenica
1-3
4
10-11
12
13-14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22-26
27-33
34
35-^6
47-48
49
50
61
52
53
54-68
69-71
72-75
7fr-77
78
79
80-81
82
83-84
85-91
92-99
100-101
102
103
104
w
Plays
1-3
4-5
13
6
10-12
16-17
7-9
14-15
18
19
20
22
21
23
24
26-29
30-36
37
38-^9
50-51
53
52
54
55
56
57-72
73-75
76-79
80-81
82
85
83-84
93
88-89
94-100
101-108
91-92
90
110
86-«7
V3
w
105
109
106
112
107-110
113-116
111
111
112-113
117-118
114
121
115
120
116
122
117
119
118-119
123-124
120
126
121
127
122
125
123-127
128-132
128
133
129
136
130
139
131-132
134-135
133
137
134
138
135-136
140-141
137-138
142-143
139
144
140
145-146
141-144
150-153
145-146
147-148
147
149
148
154
149
155
150
156
151-155
157-161
156
162
157
163
158-159
164-165
160
166
161-172
169-181
173
167
174
168
175
182
176
183
177
187-188
571
ENNIUS
V3
W
V3
178
192
257-258
179
191
259-261
180
193
262-263
181
196
264-265
182-183
194-195
266-272
184
189
273
185
197
274-275
186
198
276-277
187
199
278
188-189
200-201
279
190-192
184-186
280
193
190
281
194
(ante 202)
282-283
195
202
284-286
196
203
287-288
197-198
204-205
289-290
199-201
206-208
291
202
209
292
203-204
210-211
293
205
212
294
206
213
295
207
214
296
208
215
297
209
219
298
210
216
299
211-212
217-218
300-303
213-214
220-221
304-305
215-218
222-225
306
219-221
226-228
307
222-223
229-230
308
224
231
309
225-227
232-234
310
228-229
235-236
311
230-231
237-238
312-314
232
239
315
233
240
316-317
234-241
241-248
318
242-244
249-251
319-323
245
252
324
246-254
253-261
325-326
255-256
262-263
327
572
CONCORDANCE I
V3
328
329
330
331
332
333
334-335
336
337-338
339
340
341
342-343
344
345
346-347
348
349-351
352
353
354-356
357-358
369
360
361
362-365
366
367
368
369
370-371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
w
338
catal.
339
340
343
342
347-348
344
345-346
341
349
354
371-372
373
351
350
355
358-360
361
362
363-365
356-357
vide p. 352
Plays 352
353
366-370
376
374
377-378
375
379-380
381
382
383
384
400
(post ^00)
404
401
386
387
V3
382
383
384-385
386-387
388-389
390-391
392-393
394
395
396
397
398-400
401
402
403
404-405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412-413
414
415
416
417-418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
w
398
397
423
418
424-425
392-393
408-409
331
407
394
415
412-414
388
410
389
402-403
390-391
411
417
416
419
421
405-406
385
426
420
399
431
433
429
432
428
430
434
436
435
437
427
422
573
ENNIUS
V3
Saturae
1
2
3-4
5
6-7
8-9
10-11
12-13
14-19
20
21-58
59-62
63
64
65
66
67-68
69
70
Varia, Scipio
1-2
3
4-5
6-8
9-12
13
14
Varia, Epi-
grammata
15-16
17-18
19-20
21-22
23-24
Varia, Sota
25
26
27
28
29
w
Satires
1
2
3-4
5
6-7
8-9
10-11
12-13
14-19
post 31
vide pp. 388-9
Sat. 28-31
22
21
20
24
25-26
23
27
Scipio
10-11
7
8-9
12-14
1^
5
6
Epigrams
7-8
9-10
5-6
1-2
3-^
Solas
2
1
3
4
5
V3
Vatia,
Protrepticiis
30
31-33
Varia,
Hedyphagetica
34-44
Varia,
Epicharmiis
45
46
47
48-50
• 51
52-53
54-58
59
Varia,
Euhemerus
60-61
62-63
64-82
83-86
87-97
98
99-106
107-108
109-112
113-115
116-131
132-141
142-145
146
Incerta
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Ex inc. scr. 1
catal.
Ex inc. scr. 2
Ex inc. scr. 33
Ex inc. scr. o
Ex inc. scr. 23
Ex inc. scr. 14
574
ENNIUS
yz
W
V3
w
8
Ex inc. scr. 31
33
n. p. 331
9
Ex inc. scr. 16
34
catal.
10
Ex inc. scr. 17
35
catal.
11
Ex inc. scr. 25
36
catal.
12
Ex inc. scr. 28
37
catal.
13
Ex inc. scr. 29
38
caicU.
14
Ex inc. scr. 36
39
Ex inc. scr. 35
15
Ex inc. scr. 27
40
Ex inc. scr. 30
16
Ex inc. scr. 24
41
catal.
17
catal.
42
catal.
18
Ex inc. scr. 32
43
post ex inc. scr.
19
catal.
32
20
catal.
44
post ex inc. scr.
21
Ex inc. scr. 34
11
22
catal.
45
—
23
catal.
46
catal.
24
vide p. 434
47
Spur. ? 32
25
catal.
48
catal.
26
catal.
49
catal.
27
ctUal.
50
ratal.
28
caiai.
51
catal.
29
catal.
52
Spur, i 42
30
—
53
Ex inc. set. 11
31
catal.
32
post ear inc. scr.
17 i
EN>
Concorc
flUS
atice II
W
V3
W
V3
Annals
Annalts
11-12
13-14
1
1
13
15
2-3
3-i
14
16
4
5
15
17
5
6
16-17
30-31
6
8
18-19
18-19
7-10
10-12 '
20
21
575
ENNIUS
w
V3
W
21
22
110
22-23
20
111
24
23
112-113
25
24
114-115
26
25
116
27-28
26^7
117-121
29
28
122
30
34
123
31
33
124
32-48
35-51
125-126
49-50
52-53
127-129
51
54
130
52
55
131
53-54
56-57
132
55
59
133
66
58
134
57
60
135
58
61
136
59
29
137
60-61
62-63
138
62
64
139
63-64
65-66
140
65
69
141-142
06-67
M67]
143
67-69
67
144
70
264
145
71
68
146-147
72-74
70-72
148
75-76
73-74
149
77
75
150
78
32
151-152
79
102
153
88-100
77-96
154
101
97
156
102-103
99-100
156
104
76
157
105
98
158
106
vide v., p. 16
159
107
Ann. 101
160-161
108
109
162
109
105
163
576
CONCORDANCE II
W
V»
w
V3
164
161
248
225
165
162
249
504
166
163
250
253
167
166
251-252
164-165
168
172
253
258
169
171
254
257
170
167
255
260
171
173
256-257
232-233
172
178
258-259
266-267
173
174
260-261
521-522
174-176
179-181
262-268 i
268-273
177
226
269
290
178
177
270
325
179
182
271
222
180
186
272-273
274-275
181-185
187-191
274
278
186-193
194-201
275
279
194-195
202-203
276-277
280-281
196
204
278
283
197
207
279
282
198-199
205-206
280
285
200-202
208-210
281
284
203
438
282
286
204
224
283
277
205
211
284-286
287-289
206
-212
287
295
207-208
175-176
: 288
297
209
373
289
296
210-227
234-251
290
298
228
259
291
299
229-230
218-219
292
491
231-235
213-217
293
291
236
220
294
292
237
221
295
294
238
223
296
301
239-240
262-263
297-299
227-229
241
261
300-305
303-308
242-243
254-255
306
310
244
256
307
300
245-246
230-231
,1 308
315
247
i 252
1^ 309
324
577
ENNIUS
w
V3
w
310-311
• 321-322
375-376
312
316
377
313-314
312-313
378-379
315
314
380
316
265
381-382
317
323
383
318-319
319-320
384
320-321
317-318
385-386
322-323
326-327
387
324
328
388-389
325
329
390
326
331
391
327-329
335-337
392
330-331
338, 334
393-394
332
339
395
333-335
343-345
396
336
346-347
397
337-338
332-333
398
339-341
340-342
399
342
351
400
343-344
349-350
401-402
345
348
403-404
346
355
405
347-348
35&-357
406
349-350
358-359
407
351
365
408*
352
352
409^16
353
362
417
354-355
360-361
418
356
363
419-420
357
364
421
358
603
422
359
366
423
360-362
370-372
424
363-365
367-369
425-426
366-368
381-383
427
369
378
428
370
380
429
371
419
430-432
372-373
384r-385
433
374
386
434-435
578
CONCORDANCE II
W
436-^38
439
440
441
442
443-444
445
446
447
448
449
450-451
452-453
454
455
456
457
458^59
460
461
462
463
464-466
467
468-469
470
471^72
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481^82
483
484
485
486
487
V3
450-452
453
454
480
478
484-485
486
481
479
581
580
457-458
542-543
527
460
555
540
467^68
512
578
463
464
584-586
500
501-502
546
465-466
599
170
160
559
565
549
532
469
538-539
508
525
493
494
459
W
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499-500
501-502
503
504-505
506
507-508
509
510
511
512
513
514-515
516
517-521
522
523
524
525
526-528
529
530
531
532
533
534-535
536
537
538
539
540
V3
530
550
505
490
506
507
544
570
601
589
510
519-520
472-473
608
551-552
168
572
687
554
571
607
474
448-449
553
514-518
591-592
597
495
127
183-185
537
534
487
566
492
497-498
596
482
483
499
309
579
P P li
ENNIUS
w
V3
w
541
569
20
542
488
21
543
496
22
544
524
23
545
567
24
546
302
25-29
547-548
561-562
30-36
549
560
37
550
513
38^9
551
379
50-51
552
511
52
553
536
53
554
535
54
555
455
55
556
593
56
557
545
57-72
558
558
73-75
559
557
76-79
560
600
80-81
561
594
82
562
595
83-84
563
556
85
564
489
86-87
565
490
88-89
90
91-92
93
94-100
101-108
109
Plays
Scenica
110
1-3
1-3
111
4-5
4
112
6
6
113-116
7-9
12
117-118
10-12
7-9
119
13
5
120
14-15
13-14
121
16-17
10-11
122
18
15
123-124
19
16
125
580
CONCORDANCE II
w
126
V3
120
127
121
128-132
123-127
133
128
134-135
131-132
136
129
137
133
138
134
139
130
140-141
135-136
142-143
137-138
144
139
145-146
140
147-148
145-146
149
147
150-153
141-144
154
148
166
149
166
150
157-161
151-155
162
156
163
157
164-165
158-159
166
160
167
173
168
174
169-181
161-172
182
175
183
176
184-186
190-192
187-188
177
189
184
190
193
191
179
192
178
193
180
194-195
182-183
196
181
197
185
198
186
199
187
w
V3
200-201
188-189
202
195
203
196
204^205
197-198
206-208
199-201
209
202
210-211
203-204
212
205
213
206
214
207
215
208
216
210
217-218
211-212
219
209
220-221
213-214
222-225
216-218
226-228
219-221
229-230
222-223
231
224
232-234
225-227
235-236
228-229
237-238
230-231
239
232
240
233
241-248
234-241
249-251
242-244
252
245
253-261
246-254
262-263
255-256
264-265
257-258
266-268
259-261
269-270
262-263
271
273
272-273
264-265
274-280
266-272
281
279
282-283
274-275
284-285
276-277
286
278
287
280
288
281
581
ENNIUS
w
Y^
w
289-290
282-283
351
291-293
284-286
352
294-295
287-288
353
296-297
289-290
354
298
291
355
299-300
295
356-360
301
292
302
294
361
303
293
362
304
296
363-365
305
297
366-370
306
298
371-372
307
299
373
308-311
300-303
374
312-313
304-305
375
314
308
376
315
307
377-378
316
306
379-380
317
309
381
318
310
382
319-322
312-314
383
323
311
384
324
315
385
325-326
325-326
386
327
324
387
328-329
316-317
388
330
318
389
331
394
390-391
332-336
319-323
392-393
337
327
394
338
328
395-396
339
330
397
340
331
398
341
339
399
342
333
400
343
332
401
344
336
402-403
345-346
337-338
404
347-348
334-335
405-406
349
340
407
350
346-347
408-409
58=
CONCORDANCE II
W
V3
w
V3
410
402
20
65
411
407 1
21
64
412-414
39^^00 !
22
63
415
397 !
23
69
416
409
24
66
417
408
25-26
67-68
418
386-387
27
70
419
410
28-31
59-62
420
416
Scipio
Varia ; Scipio
421
411
1^
9-12
422
430
5
13
423
384-385
6
14
424-425
388-389 1
7
3
426
415
8-9
4-5
427
429
10-11
1-2
428
423
12-14
6-8
429
421
Epigrams
Varia ;
430
424
Epigrammala
431
419
1-2
21-22
432
422
3-4
2^-24
433
420
5-6
19-20
434
425
7-10
15-18
435
427
Sotag
Varia ; Soia
436
426
1
26
437
428
2
25
3
27
4
28
5
29
ExhortaHon
Varia ;
Protrepticus
1-3
31-33
Satires
Saturae
Ddikateaaen
Varia ;
1
1
Hedyphagetica
2
2
1 1-11
34-44
3-t
3-4
Efncharmus
Varia ;
5
5
Epicharmus
6-7
6-7
1
45 •
8-9
8-9
2
46
10-11
10-11
3
47
12-13
12-13
i 4-6
48-50
14-19
14-19
I 7
51
583
ENNIUS
w
V3
w
V3
8-9
52-53
26
Ann., 598
10-14
54-58
27
15
Euhemetiis
Varia ;
28
12
Euhemerus
29
13
1-4
60-61
30
1
40
5-7
62-63
31
8
8-38
64-82
32
18
39-^5
83-86
33
4
46-63
87-97
34
21
64-65
98
35
39
66-77
99-106
36
14
78-80
107-108
Spur. ?
81-87
109-112
1
—
88-92
113-115
2
Ann. 169
93-118
116-131
3
Ann., 623
119-133
132-141
4
Ann., 311
134-138
142-145
5
Ann., 276
Ex incertis
6-7
scriptis
8
Ann., 456
1
Incerta, 1
9-10
2
Incerta, 3
11
Ann., 541
3-4
Ann., 470-471
12
Ann., 620
5
Incerta, 5
13
Ann., 609
6
Ann., 9
14
7
Ann., 528
15
8-9
Ann., 547-548
16-17
—
10
Ann., 377
18
Ann., 619
11
Incerta, 53
19
Ann., 618
12-13
Ann., 563-564
20
vide v., p. 33
14
Incerta, 7
21-22
Ann., 192-193
15
Ann., 628
23
Ann., 353
16
Incerta, 9
24
Ann., 621
17
Incerta, 10
25
Ann., 617
18
Ann., 582-583
26
Ann., 625
19
Ann., 588
27
Ann., 573
20
Ann., 611-612
28
Ann., 616
' 21
Ann., 579
29
22
Ann., 509
30
Ann., 529
23
Incerta, 6
31
Ann., 626
24
Incerta, 16
32
Incerta, 47
25
Incerta, 11
33-36
Ann.,
574-577
584
CONCORDANCE II
w
V3
W
V3
37
Ann., 568
41
vide v., p. 16
38
Ann., 533
42
Incerta, 52
39
Ann., 624
43
Ann., 2
40
Ann., 103
44
Ann.,Q\0
CAECILIUS
Concordance I
RiBB. 2-3
W
RiBB. 2-3
w
1
2
41
37
2
5
42-43
40-41
3
1
44-45
38-39
4
3
46
42
5
4
47-48
43-44
6
6
49
48
7
7
50
47
8
8
51-52
45-46
9-10
9
53
49
11-12
12-13
54—55
50
13
11
56
51
14
10
57-58
52-53
15
16
59-60
54-55
16
14
61
56
17
15
62-63 (64)
57-58
18-19
17
(64>-65
59-60
20-21
18
6ft-67
62-*3
22-24
19-21
6»-69
68-70
26
22
70
64
26
23
71
61
27
24
72
65
28-29
25-26
73
66
30-31
27-28
74
67
32
29
75
76
33
30
76
73-74
34-35
31-32
77
75
36
33
78
78
37-38 (39)
34-35 ,
79-80
81-82
40
36 1
81
85
585
CAECILIUS
RiBB. 2-3
W • 1
RiBB. 2-a
82
71
139-140
83(-84)
86
141
85
87
1411
86
72
142-157
87
84
158-162
88
83
163
89
77
164-165
90
79
166
91
80
167
92
88
168
93
89
169-172
94-95
91-92
173-175
96(95)-97
94-96
176
98
97
177
99
90
178-179
100
93
180
101-102
98
181-182
103
99
183
104-105
100-101
184
106-107
102-103
185
108-109
104-105
186-187
110
106
188
111-112
107
189
113
108
190
114
109
191
115
110
192
116
111
193-194
117
112
195
118
113
196
119-120
114
197-198
121
115-116
199-209
122-123
120
210
124-125
124-125
211-214
126-128
121-123
215
129-130
221-222
216
131
223"
217
132-133
117-118
218-219
134
119
220
135
126
221-222
136-137
128-129
223
138
127
224-225
586
CONCORDANCE I
RiBB. 2-3
226
227
228
229
230-242
24^244
245-246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254-255
256-257
258
259-263
264
265 ed.
266
267
w
211
217
218
219-220
224-235
236-237
251-253
256
post 255
259
267
260
254
245
246
243-244
261
238-242
257
279
255
247
RiBB. 2-3
268
269
270
271-272
273-274
2741
275
276-278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289 ed.«
290-291
291 1
292-293 ed.'
w
248
250
249
266
265
270
275
262-264
273
268
276
269
post 269
271
272
catal.
catal.
catal.
280
258
274
277-278
w
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
CAECILIUS
Concordance II
RiBB. 2-3
3
1
4
5
2
6
7
8
9-10
14
13
W
12-13
14
15
16
17
18
19-21
22
23
24
25-26
RiBB. 2-3
11-12
16
17
15
18-19
20-21
22-24
25
26
27
28-29
587
CAECILIUS
w
RiBB. 2-3
w
27-28
30-31
84
29
32
85
30
33
86
31-32
34-35
87
33
36
88
34-35
37-38 (39)
89
36
40
90
37
41
91-92
38-39
44-45
93
40-41
42-43
94-96
42
46
97
43-44
47-48
98
45^6
51-52
99
47
50
100-101
48
49
102-103
49
53
104-105
50
54-55
106
51
56
107
52-53
57-58
108
54-55
59-60
109
56
61
110
57-58
62-63 (64)
111
59-60
(64)-65
112
61
71
113
62-63
66-67
114
64
70
115-116
65
72
117-118
66
73
119
67
74
120
68-70
68-69
121-123
71
82
124-125
72
86
126
73-74
76
127
75
77
128-129
76
75
130-131
77
89
132
78
78
133
79
90
134-135
80
91
136-150
81-82
79-80
151-155
83
88
156
588
CONCORDANCE II
W -
157-158
159-160
161
162
163-166
167-169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177-178
179
180
181
182
183-184
185
186
187-188
189-199
200
201-204
205
206
207
208
209-210
211
212-213
214-215
216
217
218
219-220
RlBB. 2^
164-165
168
167
166
169-172
173-175
176
177
178-179
180
183
185
184
186-187
188
190
191
192
193-194
195
196
197-198
199-209
210
211-214
215
216
217
218-219
221-222
226
224r-225
223
220
227
228
229
w
RiBB. 2-3
221-222
129-130
223
131
224-235
230-242
236-237
243-244
238-242
259-263
243-244
256-257
245
253
246
254-255
247
267
248
268
249
270
250
269
251-253
245-246
254
252
255
266
256
247
257
264
258
290-291
259
249
260
251
261
258
262-264
276-278
265
273-274
266
271-272
267
250
268
280
269
282
270
274 1
271
284
272
285
273
279
274
291 1
275
275
276
281
277-278
292-293 ed.»
279
26oed.«
280
289 ed.»
589
INDEX
(The numbers refer to pages)
ftbnueo 102, 563
ibscondit 482
A.bTdus 41)8-9
acanthus 564
icamae 408
^cbaeans 227, 249
A.cheru8ia, Acheron 254-5, 310-1
ichiUes 218 ff., 253, 272-7, 283-7,
29I>-1, 307, 309, 341-2
ichivi 226, 282-3, 292-3
»cri3 (nom. masc.) 132
Bkdgretua 440
iditavere 380
i.drastua 228-9, 328
Adriatic 359
A.eacus67, lol, 338-9
iegeus 323
ieeisthus 357
Aelius (C.) Teucrus 144, 146-7, 153-7
Aelius (Seitus) I'aetus I2i>-1
Aelius (T.) PaHtusl47
AeniUius (L.) Barbula 69
A.emiliu3 (L.) Paollus 95, 101 ff.
&.eniilias Lepidns 149
Aemilius Eegillus 139
ieneas, 8 ff., 28, 287, 428-9
ienus 408-9
A.eolu3 326-9
A.esculapiu8 278-9
Aesopus 280-1
Aetolia(n8) xx, 143, 358-9
Africa 114-5, 386-7, 394-5, 409
Agamemno(n) 218, 221, 274-5, 284-5,
98 ff., 3iX» ff., 344-5, 347, 437
agea 200-1
Aias see Ajas
Ajax 221, 223, 226 fl., 276-7, 287,
337 ff.
Alba, Albani 9, 28, 45, 50-1, 44ft-7;
Albai LoDgai 31
Alcmeo, Alcmaeon 228 ff.
AJeiander (Paris) 234 ff., 279
aliquantisper 482
Alphesiboea 232
altivolantum 30
amantom 550
ambactiis 562
Ambivius Turpio xxvii-viii
Ambracia n, 143-4, 358-9, 408-9
Ambracia (poem), xx, xxy, 358-61
Amphjaraos 228-9
Amuliua 19, 33
Amyntor 330 ff.
Anchises 8-11 (Anchisen 8)
Ancus Marchis 50-1, 54-5
Andromacha, Andromache 244 ff., 291
Andromeda 254 H
aiiguivilloai(?) 376
Anienem 562
Annals xxv, 2 ff., 430 fl.
ansatae 58, 62
AntUochus 284-5
Antiochus III 127, 134-7, 209
anuis 292
Anx iir 61
aplustre 563
ApoUo 23, 67, 229, 232-5, 240-1,
269-71, 342-3, 350-1
Appius see Claudius
apricuium 408
araneae 442
Arcadia 229, 231
arcessier 548
Archestratus 406-7
Areopagitae 272 ; Arcopagns 272
Ares 272
Aigeos 42
Argives, ArgiTi 275, 281, 312-3, 334-5
Argo 312-3
Argos 259, 307, 343
argutaner 333
Arimaspi 393
591
INDEX
Aristarchus 218-9
armentas 442
Arsinoe 232-3
Asia 137, 139, 193
Assaracus 8, 9
Astyanas 247-9
Athamas 260-1
Athena 226-7, 268 ; see Minerva
Athens 204-5, 311, 323-5
Atlas 21
Atlas, Mt. 444-5
Atreus 346 ff.
Attic, Attica 542-3, 550
aucupant 322
audibia 362 ; audibo 564
augificat 252
auguro 326
Aulacia 418-9
AureUus Cotta 120-1
Ausculum 75, 77
auspicant 518
Automedon 283
Aventine xviji-ix, 29-31
axim 118
Azov 401
B
Bacchus 260-1, 377
balneae 504
bardum 550
bellicrepa 34
bellipotentes 00
bellosum 560
Beneventum 77, 94
bipatentibus 20
blanditie 490
bombus 564
bovantes 174
brabium (?) 348-9
Brachyllaa 129
bradys 148
Bromius 260
Brages 282
Bmgio, Bragian 276-7, 283
Brundlsium xviii, xxili, 202, 408-9
Bnittace 202
Brattian 203
Burrus 64, 100-1, 454-5; see Pyrrhus
buxum 86
buxos 442
Caecilius Statius, life xxiii, xxvii fl. ;
works 467 ff.
Caecilius (or Caelius) Teucras see Aelius
Teucrus
cael (for caelum) 460-1
Caelus 12, 418-9, 422-4
caementae 368
Calchas 309, 339
Callinicus 159, 161
calvaria 408
Camenas 462
CamiUus 177
Campani, 446-7
Campi Magni 398-9
canes (Jem. sing.) 432
Cannae 78, 10(1-5
Canusium 105
capessere 16
Capua 107, 109
Capys 8, 9
carinantes, carlnantibus 436-7
Carthage 65, 78 £E., 159; New 0. 164
casci 12
Cassandra 234-5, 240 ff.
Cassiepeia, Cassiope 254
cassita 388
cata 182, 458
Cato see Porcius
Caupuncula 360-1
celere (adv.) 384; cele is (nom. sing.
fern.) 480
celerissimus 170, 194
Cepheus 254
Cerberus 377
cere comminuit brum 450-1
Ceres 324-5, 412-3, 418-9
cette 322
Charopus 121-3
Cineas 73, 75
Cisseis 29tJ-l
Cisseus 234-5, 291
claudeat 480
Claudius (Appius) Caecua 72-3, 75;
Caudex 86-7
Claudius (C.) Pulcher 157
Claudius Marcellus 95
Claudius Nero 111
cluebat358; cluebunt2; cluo 454
Clupea 408-9
Clytaemnestra 301, 306-7, 347
Cnossus 429
coclites 392
coepiam 498
cohus, cohum 210
Colchis 312-3, 320-1
collua 486
comedies 360-3, 378 ff., 468 ff.
592
INDEX
commemoramentam 526
commiaereacite 288
compitum 542
concordis (nom. sin^.') 506
conqae fricati (?) 34
consipta 330; conaiptum 331
contra 172-3, 436-7
J. convestirier 272
convivat 182
Corcyxa 408-9
,^ Corinth 311, 314-5
ComeUus (M.) Cethegus 112-3; see
also Scipio
, corpora'-et 256
corpulentus 563
Coriica 65, 87
' Cotta 12IJ-1
i Cotys 161
cracentes 182
j crebrisuro 563
,. Creon 316-7, 319
f Cresphontes 262 ft., 356
„ii Cretans, Cretensium, Crete 422-3,
428-9
criminat 386
Cumae 408-9
canctato 360
conctent 284
cupjenter 330
Curetes 428-9
Guriatii, Curii 44 £f., 197
Curius, M'. 78-9
Cyclops 114-5
Crnoecephalae 123-5
Cyprus 402-3, 430-1, 508-9
D
Danai288
dannnt 528
Dardaniis 128
Dardanus 129
debU 114
Decius Mus 75
decoUes 510
degrumari 102 (163)
deintegravit 550
Deiphobus 238-9
delicat 512
Delphi 351
de me hortatur 136
■* Demetrius of Pharoe 95 ; D. son of
Philip 127
depopulat 472
deque totondit 196
derepente 286
destituit 534
dialO, 18; die 40
dibalare 554
Dido 98
Diomedes 221
do (for domom) 460-1
dueUis 178
dulcitaa 540
duriter 334, 484
edim 474
edolavi 307, 436-7
Egeria 43 ; Egeriai 42
eliminas 312
elopem 408
Empedocles 97, 348-9. 433
endo 400, 460-1 ; see indu
Ennius, life xvii £E. ; works 1 S.
Ennius (grammarian') xivl
enodari, 346
Ephesos 134
Epicharmus 410-1
Epicharmus (poem) sxi, 6-7, 410 ff.
epigrama 398-^03
Epims, 351
Epulo 148, 157
eques 94-5, 160
equitatus 194
Erechtheus 204-7
Eriboea 337
Eriphyle 228-9
erumna 564
Ethiopia 252
Etruria, Etruscans 56-8
euax 188
Eohemerus 414
Euhemerus (poem) ni, 13, 414 fl.
eumpse 478
Europa, Europe 204-5
Eurypylus 278-81
evenat 294
evitari 252
exanclando 268; ezanclari 248
eierugit 208
expassom 536
expectorat 230
expedibo 270
explebant 202
extetulisses 320
593
ENNIUS
Q Q
INDEX
Fabius Maximus Cunctator 95, 100-1,
106 7, 132-3, 149
Fabius Maximus Rullianus 95
Fabricius 71
face {from facio) 10
facessite 270; facessunt 18
facilloreis 56-1
falarica 184
famul 116
faxim 334 ; faxit 402
festra 563
Festus xi ; passim
fici 26
ficus Ruminalis 26-7
fidus (Jor foedus) 564
flere 6-7
filiis {for flliabus) 258
flaminea 44-5
Flaminia, via 93
Flamininus see Quinctius
Flaminius 93
floces 532
fortunatim 38
Fregellae 63
frandes 86 ; frus 460-1
frux 116, 150
fuat 282
FulTius, ( naeus 89
Fulvius (M.) Nobilior xx, xxi, xxt, 95,
143, 149, 358-9, 435
Fulvius (Q.) Nobilior xx-xxi, 435
Furies 229, 243
futtile 334
G
GaUia 120; seeQaai
gau {for gaudiurn) 460-1
Gaul(8) xivii, 63, 66, 90, 92-3, 111,
121, 177
gerrae 534
Gibraltar 205
Glabrio 137
Glauca 420-1
glaucum 408
gluma 562
gnoscit 564
Gnossus 428
Gracchus, Tiberius 158
gracilentum 90
Graecia 120, 336 ; see Greece
Graecus 128, 276, 414-5
Graium 54 ; Graius 68, 128
grammonsis 550
gravidavit 542
Greece 121 fl., 158, 193, 337
Greeks 126, 128, 247, 277, 415 etc.
guttatim 296
halitantes 284
Hamilcar Rhodanus 100
Hannibal xxv, 66, 85, 90, 95 ff., 134-7,
145, 209, 396-7
Hasdrubal 105
hebem 500, 562
Hector 244-5, 248-9, 250-1, 253,
272 ff., 276, 280-1, 283-7
Hecuba 234-7, 242-3, 247, 290 ff.
Hedyphagetica 406-11
hehae 368
heia 196
Helen 304-5
Helenus 221
Helicon 3, 7
Hellen 327
Hellespont 136-7, 141
Heraclea 71
Herem, Here 36-7
HersUia 37, 39
Hesione 337
Hesperia 12
hietans 556
Hippodamea 352-3
Histrians 144—5, 164-5; see letrian
War
Homer 2 ff.
homonem 50
Hora 38-9
Horatii, Horatius 44 ff., 197
Horatius Cocles 18
horitatur 122
horitur 156
hortatur (de me h.) 136
hostibitis 286-7
Hostilius, Tullus 45-6, 49, 51
hostlmentum 264
Hyginus xiv-xv
Hyperion 210-1
iactarier 248
ignotus 260-1
Ilia 14 S.
lUyrians 91, 111
594
INDEX
I ;!nmemori8 {nom. sing.) -178
I incursim 484
' indalbabat 7&-7
indotuetur 26
' indu 80, 160
induperantam 152
induperator 30, 118, 122, 17S
indaTolaus 158
ineptjtado 488
_ inferctis 388
tjnibi 532
inlex 488
inriderier 492
insece, inseque 118: inaeiit 563
Insubriau ssvii
iteramna Lirenas 65
(nom.) 480
ihigenia 298-9, 305, 310-1
ipsei 284
iracunditer 498
Istrian War 144^59
Itali, Italy 2, 13, 69, 119, 422-3, 449
itiner 346
Iup(p)iter see Jupiter
Jason 311, 313, 321-3
■ Juno 22-3, 109,420-1
Jupiter, Iup(p)iter 20-5, 35, 77, 92,
168, 288-9, 298-9, 324-5, 338-9,
348-9, 352-3, 408-9, 414 ff., 448-9,
45i>-l, 454-5, 469, 480-1
aiensibus 86 ; see Carthage
Kv/11) 40^9
;3«8
aon(ia) 242-3
' 498
I (rum.) 128, (ace.) 542
I 460-1 ; lamis 442
pi 143
1450
i. Lotina 12 ff., 57, 188-9
176
■ier206
atis, Laurentum 14, 15
Iverent 248
atan, Leucate 118-9
Liber 376-7
Libya 204-5
Licinins(P.) Crassus 159, 161
Ucitantur 26 ; licitari 492
Liguria 144
limassis 514
Liris 65
Livius Andronicus xviii, xxii, 108-9
Livius Salinator 110-1
locum (nom. sinti.) 563
longiscere, longiscunt 162
Luceres 38
Lucilius 36, 96-7
Lucretia 59
luculentitatem 490
Luna 8—9 ; Lunai 8
Lraeus 260
Macedon, Macedonian Wars 119 ff.,
159, 197
mactassint 344
mactatos 110
Maeotis 400-1
Magnesia 134, 139, 141
Manilas (Titus) Torquatus 63; his
son 62 ; Cn. Manlius Vulsi) 144
manta 480 ; mantat 500
Marcellns 457
Maro 376-7
Mare 17, 2i>-3, 36-7
Marsa, Marsian 448-9
Massili- . . . -tanas 464-5
Massinissa 158-9
Mavortis 36
med 242, 410, 472
Medea 310 ff.; Mede 320; Medeai 314
Mediolanum ixvii
Mflanippe 326 ff.
melannrum 408
Melo 444-5
memorvierit 390
Menelaus 277, 302-5, 311
mentis (nom. sing.) 412-3
Mercurius, Mercury 468-9
Merope 262-3, 265*
Messapns rrii, 434-5
Meesenia 262-3
Metaurus 111
Mettoeoque Fufetioeo (?) 48-9
Mettus (Mettius) Fufet(t)ius 46, 48-9
Minerra 270-3
Mintumae, MintamenBes 446-7
qq2
595
INDEX
mirarier 534
mis 44-5
iniserete 292
Mitylene 408-9
moene 438
moenimenta 398
moero 248 ; moeros 1 36
momen 212
moraret 378
morimur 140
mu 438; hv 438
muriculi 408
Musa, Musae, Muses 2-3, 82-3, 108,
118,462
mussabant 68; mussare 162, 253;
mussaret 122 ; musset 378
muttire 344
Mycenae 347, 356
Myonnesus 139
Myrmidones 288-9
N
Naevius xviii, xsii, 16, 64, 82-3
NaT 92-3
navus 68
Nemea 328-31
neminis 266
Neoptolemus 368-9
Neptune 246-7, 255, 394-5, 420-1,
424-5
Nereus 255, 258-9
Nerienem, Nerio 36-7
Nesactum 157
Nestor 221, 408-9
nictentur 492
Nile 444-5
ningolus 48
nitidant 264
uoctu (oftZ.) 56, 92
noenu 162, 540 ; noenum (?) 132
noltis 470
nomas 276 ^
Nonius ix-xi ; passim
nox (fldv.) 150
Numa PompUius 43-5
Numidae, Numidians 76, 105, 110
Numitor 29
obatus (? for orbatus) 204-5
obnoxiosae 332-3
obnoxium 476
obsidionem 280, 338
obsipiam 490
obsorduit 496
obstipis 150; obstipo 102; obstipam
27, 502
obstringillant 384
obvarant 220
occasus 46, 62, 110
Oceania 418-9
Oenomaus 352-3
oUi 42, 170, 462 j
Olympia, Olympic Games 144-5
Olympus 2, 3, 424-5, 454-5 I
opino 474
opis 400 ; Ops 418-21, 424-7
Opscus 106
opulentitate 532
Orcus 254-5, 490
Orestes 268-71
Ossaiei
cesiculatim 484
Ostia 53
Pacuvius xxiii
Paeligna, Paelignian 448-9
palm {f(yr pal mis) 296-7
paluda 96
Pan 422-3
Pancliaea 423
Pancratiastes 362
pamiibus 406
parire 6
Paris see Alexander and 234 2.
partivit 342
partum (Jor partium) 210
Parum, Pares 204-5
pammper 16-17, 26, 190, 208
Patroclus 221, 273, 278-87
Patricoles 278 ; see Patroclus
pauperies 294; pauperii 532
pavum 6
peniculamentum 130, 512
Pelias 312-3, 320-1
Pelio, Pelion 312-3
Pelopia 356-7
Pelops 352-3, 356-7
perbiteret 298
perduellibus 366
Pergamum, Pergama 135, 137, 234-5,
244-5
permarceret 198-9
perpetuassit 118
596
INDEX
Perseus .57 ff.
Perseus (of ICaoedon) 94, 159, 161
Phalanna 165
Phegeus 229, 231, 233
Phemonoe 454-5
Philip V of Macedon 118-9, 125, 127
philologam 562
Phoenicians 86, 99, 449 ; tee Poeni
Phoenix 221-3, 33U fl.
pilatas 384
pinsibant 376; pinsunt 124
■Pizaeam, Piraeus 554-5
■naatos xxii
IfPicto 42t>-l
Poeni 84, 98, 104-5, 116-7, 448; see
Phoenicians
poetor 39<>
Polydamas 275
PolVdoros 290-1
Polymestor 291, 299
Polyphontes 262-3, 265
Tolypus 408
Polyiena 253, 255, 291, 295
Polyxenidas 139
PompiliDS, Noma 43-5
x)pnJatim 514
jorcet 342
Porcius Cato rviii, xxi, 95, 127, 129,
131, 145
XHgite 563
>ortiscaIas 110
Poeeidon 326 ; tee Xepmne
PostumioB, (A.) AJbinus xxii
Postumius, Locios 89
)Gte 1^; poQS 376; potis est 278,
373; poUssont 152
iateBtiir440
nraeeepta 406-7
BOOI 100-1
onwpete 202-3
fMaeterpiopter 3t>8
pwUigMa praestrinxit 538
StexiUiea 265-7
ftMin 8, 9, 234-7, 239 S., 250-1,
272-3, 288-91
?rocalus 39
■rodinunc 56
«oeliaat232
»0giiaziter74
iwAitumin 324
iixdetaiias 196-7
iropagmen 178
'lopeiatim 526
'K^inas 386
vopitiabilis 360
propritim 3«)
proterviter 362
Pntreptiaan (?) 406-7
Proeerpina 415
proeomia 468, 508
Psophis 229, 231
publicitos 196, 53'J
paelli S4
pnere 5i>4
pugnitus 486
pulchritas 486
Punic Ware 64 ff., 78 f£., 193, 394 ff.
patns 244
PTTThns 65 ff., 101, 129, 193, 454
quaesendom 253, 262
quaesti {gen. ting.) 544
qoamde 33, 46
qnianam 80, 196
Qoinctias CT.) Flamininus 120-5, 127
129
quippe 126, 146
QoirinuB 38
qnisqailias 554—5
qoitur 558
qnoi ^}
B
rabere498
Bamnenses 38
retailer 248
raienter 246, 514, bm
rata8 28
raTim 500
reciprocat 258
rediiuint 663
remorfoescat 563
Bemoria 29
Bemns 17, 27-33, 457
reperibit 510
repoetos 563
RStat 166-7
ie8titat304
BhaeU 448-9
Bbea 424-5
Bhodiaiisl39
rimantor (!') 132
Bipaean 392-3
Borne, Bomans xriii S., 31, 42, 60,
66 ff. eU., 172, 176-7, 180, 182, 198,
202, 398-9, 434, 446-9
597
INDEX
Romulus 15-7, 27-43, 157
Rudiae, Rudini, Rudian xvii-xviii
rumpiae 141
runata 18G-7
Sabinae (poem) 360-1
Sabini, Sabines 34 fif., 361
saeviter 286
sagus 180, 440
Salamis 337
sale (?iom.) 138-9
Salmacis 226-7
salum iaa:.) 290-1
sam 82
Samnites 63
sauctioreis 564
sanguen 40, 294
sapientipotentes 66
sapsa 152
Sardinia xviii, 65, 87-9, 158
Sarra 84
Satires, Saturae xxv, 8, 382 ft., 436 ft.
Satum(us) 12, 23, 418 ff., 448-9
scabrent 256
Scamander 288-9
Bcamna 30
Bcaphonem 548
schema 488-9, 496
sciciderit 328
Scipio Africanus xs, x xiv-v, 95, 110-7,
139, 141, 145, 164-5, 387, 394 ff.
Scipio Nasica xix
Scipio (poem) xx, xxv, 394-9
Scythia 393
sed (for sine) 80
Seleucus IV 135, 137
Sempronius, (P.) Tuditanus 105, 113
sentinat 468-9
Seppius Loesius 109
Servilius Geminus 78-81
Servius Galba xxii, 410-1
Semus Honoratus xi-xii
Servius Tullius 43, 57, 59
sibynis 90
SicUia, SicUy 81, 87, 428-9
sicilibus 184
silicemium 512
silvai frondosai 70
simiUtas 540
singulatim 500
sis 54
Sky 419, 423, 425
solui 563
sonit 288; sonunt 140, 254
soniti (gen. sing.) 474
Bortiunt 262
80S 10, 56, 88, 128
80spe3 563; sospitem 366
sospitent 326
Sola, Sotas (poem) 402-5
Sotades 403
Spain, Spanish 131, 144
speres (plur. of spes) 40, 152
spiras 186
spoliantnr 452
Statins see Caecilius
stlataria 68
stola 342, 344, 374
strepiti 274
suai 122
subcenturia (?) 544
subices 224
subUmat 322
subulo 388
Sulpicius (P.) Galba 120; Serviot
Galba xxii, 410-1
sum 32, 46, 432
summussi 252-3
sumpti (for sumptus) 530
superescit 182
Surrentum 408-9
Syracuse 165, 410-1, 457
Talthybius 294-5
Tanaquil 55, 57
Tantalus 352-3
tapete558; tapetae 563
taratantara 143
Tarentum xviii, 69, 408-9
Tarquinius Priscus 56-7, 431
Tarquinius Superbus 59
Tarractna 61
ted 282
telamo 444-5
Telamo(n) 93, 336 ff.
Telephus 342-7
Tempe 159
Terentius Varro 101
tcrgus 180
termo 164-6
terrai frugiferai 212
598
INDEX
tesca 376
tetulisti 18, 496
Tracer 228-9, 337 ff.
Thebes 229
Tr..:iis 306-7
-:nopvlae 135, 137
~;tes 219
-; rotus 346, 351, 356-7
thcta 456-7
Thetis 284-5, 287, 3<;>6-7
Thrace 144. 377: Thracians 141, 161
Thraeca 376
Thvestes 346 ff.
Tiber 18-21, 24-5, 52-3
Tiberinus 18
Ticinus 102, 186
Timavus 149, 151
Titan(ns) 12-3, 261, 418-21
Titaais 260
TitieMes 38
Titus Talius 36-39
toleraret 46
tongent 4i>4
tonsam 110, 404 ; tonsas, tonsis 88
topper 382-3
torrus 563
torviter 32
totondit (deque t.) 196
trabali 186
tractatus 43
tragedies xxv-vi, 218 ff., 362 ff.
trifaci 198
Trivia 260-1
Troia 234, 244, 336, 347, 432
TroT, Trojans 129, 181, 221, 235, 241,
244, 247, 282-3, 286, 287, 337, 433
trao 550
tuditantes 48
tullii 228
Tullins, SerriuB 43, 57, 59
Tullns Hostiiius 45-6, 49, 51
tomulti 274
tute 36
tutolatoe 42
Tyre 85
ulciscerem 268
riixes 276, 292 ; tee Ulyases
Ulvsses 221-3, 227, 253, 255, 271
292-3, 311
nrvat 256
nter (for uterus) 502
Dtrasque 542
vacant (?) 288
vagit 156
vagore 158
VaJerius Laevinus 119
vallatam 558
vast^ 306
veges 358
vei 274
velitatio 564
Venus 10, 16-9, 430-1
verant 136
vemiliter 546
Vesper 563
Vesta 418-21
Vestina, Vestinian 448-9
viai 72
Tias (for viae, gen.) 160
Tiden 563
viere 404
Villins (P.) 134
visceratam 258
vitulans 238-9
Votedans 61
Tolcanns 284-5
VulacnlnseO
vulta 174
vulturus 50
Xerxes 135, 137
Zama ixr, 115-7, 39»-7
599
Printed in Great Britain by
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
bunoay, suffolk.
THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors
APULEIUS : THE GOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHOSES).
\V. Adlington (1566). ReN^sed by S. Gaselee. {6th Imp.)
AULUS GELLIUS. J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
AUSONIUS. H. G. Eveh-n \Miite. 2 Vols.
BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols.
BOETHIUS: TRACTS and DE CONSOLATIONE
PHILOSOPHIAE. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand.
{2nd Imp.)
CAES.\R : CIVIL WARS. A. G. PESKETT. (3rd Imp.)
CAESAR : GALLIC W.\R. H. J. Edwards. {6th Imp.)
CATO .\XD VARRO : DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash and
W. D. Hooper. {2nd Imp.)
C.\TULLUS. F.W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Post-
gate ; .\XD PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. J . \V. MackaU.
{loth Imp.)
CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 2 Vols.
Vol. I.
CICERO : DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. {^rd Imp. re-
vised.)
CICERO : DE NATURA DEORUM and ACADEMICA.
H. Rackham.
CICERO : DE OFFICIIS. Walter Miller. {3rd Imp.)
CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE
DIVINATIONE. W. A. Falconer. {3rd Imp.)
CICERO : DE REPUBLICA and DE LEGIBUS. CUnton
W. Keves.
CICERO': LETTERS TO .\TTICUS. E. O. Winstedt.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4/A Imp., II. 3rd Imp. and III. 2nd Imp.
CICERO: LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. W. Glynn
Williams. 3 Vols.
X
CICERO : PHILIPPICS. W. C. A. Ker.
CICERO : PRO ARCHIA. POST REDITUM. DE DOMO,
DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO.
N. H. Watts. {2nd Imp.)
CICERO : PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO,
PRO ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H.
Frccsc
CICERo': TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King.
CICERO : PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA, PRO
CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge.
CICERO : PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM. PRO SCAURO,
PRO FONTEIO. PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO
MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIO-
TARO. N. H. Watts.
CICERO : VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood.
2 Vols.
CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
FLORUS. E. S. Forster, and CORNELIUS NEPOS:
J. C. Rolfe.
FRONTINUS : STRATAGEMS and AQUEDUCTS.
C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain.
FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2
Vols.
HORACE : ODES and EPODES. C. E. Bennett. (loth
Imp. revised.)
HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA.
H. R. Fairclough. {^rd Imp. revised.)
JEROME : SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright.
JUVENAL AND PERSIUS. G. G. Ramsay. {5th Imp.)
LIVY. B. O. Foster and E. Sage. 13 Vols. Vols. I.-V.
and IX. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp. revised.)
LUCAN. J. D. Duff.
LUCRETIUS. W. H. D. Rouse, (^yd Imp. revised.)
MARTIAL. W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. {3rd Imp. revised.)
MINOR LATIN POETS : from Publilius Syrus to
RuTiLius Namatianus, including Grattius, Cal-
puRNius SicuLus, Nemesianus, Avianus, and others
with " Aetna " and the " Phoenix." J. Wight Duff and
Arnold M. Duff. {2nd Imp.)
OVID : THE ART OF LOVE and OTHER POEMS.
J. H. Mozley.
OVID : FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer.
OVID : HEROIDES and AMORES. Grant Showerman.
{^rd Imp.)
OVID : METAMORPHOSES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (5^^
Imp.)
OVID : TRISTIA and EX PONTO. A. L. Wheeler.
2
PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA : APOCOLO-
CYNTOSIS. W. H. D. Rouse. (5/A Imp. revised.)
PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. Vols. I.-IV. (Vol.1.
4</t Imp., Vols. II. and III. ird Imp.)
PLIXY : LETTERS. Melmoth's Translation revised by
\V. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols, {^th Imp.)
PROPERTIUS. H. E. Butler. (4M Imp.)
QUINTILIAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. ind Imp.)
REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. E. H. Warmington. 3 Vols.
Vol. I. (ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.)
ST. AUGUSTINE. CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts
(1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4M Imp., Vol. II. 3frf Imp.)
ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter.
SALLUST. J. Rolfe. {2nd Imp. revised.)
SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. D. Magie.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp. revised.)
SENECA : APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETRONIUS.
SENECA : EPISTULAE MORALES. K. M. Gummere.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. ■^rd Imp., Vol. II. 'znd Imp. revised.)
SENECA : MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.
Vols. I. and II. (Vol. II. 2.nd Imp. revised.)
SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. MUler. 2 Vols. {2nd
Imp. revised.)
SILIUS ITALICUS. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols.
STATIUS. J. H. Mozlev. 2 Vols.
SUETONIUS. J. C. Roife. 2 Vols, {^th Imp. revised.)
TACITUS : DIALOGUS. Sir \Vm. Peterson and AGRI-
COLA AND GERMANIA. Maurice Hutton. (4M Imp.)
TACITUS : HISTORIES and ANNALS. C. H. Moore
and J. Jackson. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II. (Histories
and Annals I-III.)
TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (5M Imp.)
TERTULLIAN : APOLOGIA and DE SPECTACULIS.
T. R. Glover. MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Randall.
VALERIUS FLACCUS. J. H. Mozley.
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS and RES GESTAE DIVI
AUGUSTI. F. \V. Shipley.
VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. iith Imp.,
Vol. II. gth Imp. revised.)
VITRUVIUS : DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger.
2 Vols.
Greek Authors
ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee.
AENEAS TACTICUS : ASCLEPIODOTUS and ONA-
SANDER. The Illinois Greek Club.
AESCHINES. C. D. Adams.
AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3yd Imp..
Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton. (4th Imp.)
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. II. ^th Imp.)
APPIAN'S ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols.
(Vol. I. -^rd Imp., Vols. II., III. and IV. 2nd Imp.)
ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols.
{■^rd Imp.) Verse trans.
ARISTOTLE: " ART " OF RHETORIC. J. H. Freese.
ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDE-
MIAN ETHICS, VICES and VIRTUES. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE : METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE : NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham.
{2nd Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE : OECONOMICA and MAGNA MORALIA.
G. C. Armstrong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. II.)
ARISTOTLE : ON THE SOUL, PARVA NATURALIA,
ON BREATH. W. S. Hett.
ARISTOTLE : PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M.
Cornford. 2 Vols. (Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: POETICS and LONGINUS. W. Hamil-
ton Fyfe; DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys
Roberts. {2nd Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE : POLITICS. H. Rackham.
ARRIAN : HISTORY OF ALEXANDER and INDICA.
Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols.
ATHENAEUS : DEIPNOSOPHISTAE. C. B. Gulick.
7 Vols. Vols. I-V.
CALLIMACHUS and LYCOPHRON. A. W. Mair;
ARATUS. G. R. Mair.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butter-
worth.
COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
DAPHNIS and CHLOE. Thornley's Translation revised
by J. M. Edmonds; and PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee.
{2,rd Imp.)
DEMOSTHENES : DE CORONA and DE FALSA
LEGATIONE. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
4
DEMOSTHENES : OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS and
MINOR ORATIONS : I-XVII and XX. J. H. Vince.
DIO CASSIUS : ROMAN HISTORY. E. Car>^ 9 Vols.
(Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
DIO CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohoon. 4 Vols. Vol. I.
DIODORUS SICULUS. C. H. Oldfather. In 10 Volumes.
Vol. I.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
2nd Imp.)
EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
EURIPIDES. A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Vol. I., II.. IV.
^th Imp., Vol. III. ird Imp.) Verse trans.
EUSEBIUS : ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp
Lake and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.
GALEN : ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J.
Brock, [-zrid Imp.)
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 5 Vols.
(Vol. I. -^rd Imp., Vols. 11. and III. 2nd Imp.)
GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with the ANACRE-
ONTEA. J. M. Edmonds. 2 Vols.
THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS,
BION.MOSCHUS). J.M.Edmonds, {^th Imp. revised.)
HERODES. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS.
HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. [Wol.l. ^rd Imp.,
Vols. II.-IV. 2nd Imp.)
HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn
White. {~,th Imp. revised and enlarged.)
HIPPOCRATES AND THE FRAGMENTS OF HERA-
CLEITUS. W. H. S. Jones and E. T.Withington. 4 Vols.
HOMER : ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. 3rd Imp.
HOMER: ODYSSEY. A.T.Murray. 2 Vols. Uthlmp.)
ISAEUS. E. W. Forster.
ISOCRATES. George Norlin. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.
JOSEPHUS. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus.
8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. (Vol. V. 2nd Imp.)
JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd
Imp.)
LUCIAN. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-IV. (Vols.
I. and II. 3rd Imp.)
LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd Imp., Vol. II. 2nd Ed. revised and enlarged.)
LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.
MARCUS AURELIUS. C.R.Haines, drd Imp. revised.)
MENANDER. F. G. Allinson. {2nd Imp. revised.)
OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS. TRYPHIODORUS. A. W
Mair.
PAPYRI (SELECTIONS). A. S. Hunt and C. C. Edgar.
4 Vols. Vols. I. and II.
PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS and CHLOE.
PAUSANIAS : DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S.
Jones. 5 Vols, and Companion Vol. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
PHILO. F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H. Whitaker. 9 Vols.
Vols. I.-VI.
PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF
TYANA. F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. ^rd Imp..
Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
PHILOSTRATUS : IMAGINES ; CALLISTRATUS :
DESCRIPTIONS. A. Fairbanks.
PHILOSTRATUS and EUNAPIUS : LIVES OF THE
SOPH ISTS . Wilmer Cave Wright .
PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys. (5th Imp. revised.)
PLATO : CHARMIDES. ALCIBIADES, HIPPARCHUS,
THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS and EPINOMIS.
W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO : CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIP-
PIAS, LESSER HIPPIAS. H. N. Fowler.
PLATO : EUTHYPHRO. APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO,
PHAEDRUS. H. N. Fowler, {jth Imp.)
PLATO : LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHY-
DEMUS. W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO : LAWS. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.
PLATO : LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M.
Lamb. {2nd Imp. revised.)
PLATO : REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols.
PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler;
ION. W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO : THEAETETUS and SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler.
{2nd Imp.)
PLATO : TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXE-
NUS, EPISTULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury.
PLUTARCH : MORALIA. F.C. Babbitt. 14 Vols. Vols.
I.-III.
PLUTARCH : THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin. 11
Vols. (Vols. I., II., III. and VII. 2nd Imp.)
POLYBIUS. W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.
PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B.
Dewing. 7 Vols. Vols. I.-VI. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans.
ST. BASIL : LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE : BARLAAM AND lOASAPH.
Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.
SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R. G. Bury. In 3 Vols.
Vols. I. and II.
6
SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., Vol.
II. ^th Imp.) Verse trans.
STRABO : GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.
(Vols. I and VIII. 2nd Imp.)
THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. J.M.Edmonds;
HERODES, etc. A. D. Knox.
THEOPHRASTUS : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir
Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols.
THUCYDIDES. C.F.Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol.1. 3rd Imp..
Vols. II., III. and IV. 2nd Imp. revised.)
TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
XENOPHON : CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.
{2nd Imp.)
XENOPHON : HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY.
AND SYMPOSIUM. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd.
3 Vols. {2nd Imp.)
XENOPHON : MEMORABILIA and OECONOMICUS.
E. C. Marchant.
XENOPHON : SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant.
IN PREPARATION
Greek Authors
ARISTOTLE : DE CAELO, etc. W. C. K. Guthrie.
ARISTOTLE : ON HISTORY, MOTION AND PRO-
GRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S. Forster and A. Peck.
ARISTOTLE : ORGANON. H. P. Cooke and H. Treden-
nick.
ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM.
H. Rackham.
DEMOSTHENES : MEIDIAS, ANDROTION. ARISTO-
CRATES, TIMOCRATES. J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES : PRIVATE ORATIONS. A. T. Mur-
ray.
DIONYSIUS OF HALICARNASSUS : ROMAN ANTI-
QUITIES. Spelman's translation revised bv E. Cary.
GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. J. Thomas.
MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES
DEMADES, DINARCHUS, HYPEREIDES). K.
Maidment.
NONNUS. W. H. D. Rouse.
Latin Authors
AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS. J. C. Rolfe.
S. AUGUSTINE : CITY OF GOD. J. H. Baxter.
CICERO : AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.
CICERO: IN CATILINAM. PRO FLACCO, PRO
MURENA, PRO SULLA. Louis E. Lord.
CICERO: DE ORATORE. Charles Stuttaford and
W. E. Sutton.
CICERO : ORATOR, BRUTUS. H. M. Hubbell.
CICERO : PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM, PRO CAELIO.
DE PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO BALBO.
J. H. Freese.
COLUMELLA : DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash.
PLINY : NATURAL HISTORY. W. H. S. Jones.
PRUDENTIUS. J. H. Baxter and C. J. Fordyce.
SIDONIUS : LETTERS & POEMS. E. V. Arnold and
W. B. Anderson.
VARRO : DE LINGUA LATINA. R. G. Kent.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London - . . . WILLIAM HEINBiVIANN LTD
Cambridge, Mass. - - - HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRE55
1983 4
PA Warmington, Eric Herbert (ed
2510" and tr.)
A2 Remains of old Latin
1935
v.l
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR aiPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
